ã€ŠRevenge Of The Cannon Fodder Villainessã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Waking Up In A New Body

    Valentina groaned softly as she rolled on the bed. Her head was pounding, and her body ached horribly.

    Where was she? What was going on?

    The last thing she remembered was staring at her laptop in the office as she pulled overtime to get the marketing for a new product out. As the newest employee at a startup and a recent fashion marketing graduate, she had no choice but to work hard to prove herself and keep her position. She had been working like a dog for the past couple of months, and honestly, her body was on the verge of giving up. But it was a decent-paying job and would help her tremendously in her career.

    She had briefly taken a break and continued reading a novel she had found about a character who had the same name as her.

    The character ¨C Valentina Salazar found out that her parents weren''t really her parents. She had been swapped at birth and had finally found her true family which was one of the top aristocratic families in the country. However, it wasn''t a happy reunion. She had been mistreated by her fake family as she was a sickly unwanted child. She also had a weak body and a weak personality. She was also unable to get along with her newly found sister and her birth family.

    Surprisingly, both she and her new sister were entering in industry but the difference between the two of them was like heaven and earth. Her sister Aaliyah Salazar was a wildly successful newcomer with the help of the Salazar family while Valentina was somebody who recently got into the acting scene and was struggling to become popular. She was bullied relentlessly by fans for being somebody who tried to climb up using connections with no skill to back it up. The only thing she had going for her was her otherworldly beauty but even that caused rumors of plastic surgery and many people to be jealous of her.

    Added to the fact that she had an unfriendly personality and had difficulty making friends, she really struggled.

    Although the original Valentina struggled, she was very excited to find out about her new sister. Thinking that she could get close to this sister, the original Valentina had done her best, but she didn''t know that her good sister was a pretentious white lotus character who hated seeing her as it reminded her of her poor origins. The original Valentina kept falling into traps set by her sister and continued to disappoint her new family since they couldn''t understand why she kept fighting and trying to frame her sister when the family had enough wealth to support another daughter.

    No matter how Valentina protested it and denied it, nobody believed her since she was a newcomer, and she had no proof she was being framed. Since nobody seemed to be on her side, the original Valentina was tired of living, so she bought a bunch of sleeping pills and planned to take her life. After the original Valentina''s death, Her sister Aaliyah Salazar had then gone on to live a very successful life; marrying one of the top men in the aristocratic social circle, becoming one of the most awarded actresses of all time, and generally living a happy life.

    As Valentina read the story, she couldn''t help but feel bad for the character. She was someone that life had given a bad hand and she was trying to make the best of it, but life kept kicking her down. As she was reading the story, she remembered thinking that if she could, she would help the original Valentina reclaim everything that was supposed to belong to her.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    But¡­ how had she ended up on this bed in this room? Valentina sat up and held her pounding head as a bunch of memories rushed through her brain.

    Wait a moment!

    Don''t tell her she had transmigrated into the novel she was reading.

    Wasn''t this only supposed to happen in novels? Now it seemed it had happened to her.

    Before she could truly process everything, a screen suddenly popped up in her vision.

    [Welcome to the revenge of the cannon fodder villainess]

    [Name: Valentina Salazar]

    [Age: 22]

    [Current Level: LV 0]

    [Acknowledgment needed until next level: 0/100]

    [

    Current Specs:

    Visual beauty: 90/100

    Acting Skills: 20/100

    Vocal skills: 30/100

    Dancing Skills: 10/100

    Body Health: -10000/100 (chronically ill, anemic, low energy, occasionally throws up blood, fainting spells, currently recovering from drug overdose. Please increase your body health as soon as possible

    Current fame level: -1000000 (please do your best to improve people''s perception of you)

    Active effects: None

    Skill Draw Available: 1 (First-time gift)

    ]

    What was this? As Valentina looked around the plainly decorated room, the floating screen didn''t move and stayed in front of her vision.

    [Would the host like to use a skill draw (1)?]

    The screen was updated with new text.

    Valentina decided to ignore it for now and slowly got up. She looked around what looked like a hotel room and slowly made her way to the bathroom.

    Even though her body ached with every step, she forced her body to move until she arrived in front of the mirror and gazed at herself.

    Although the woman in the mirror looked 6 points familiar to her old body, it was still on a completely different level.

    A pale, delicate face stared back at her in the mirror. Bright green fox-shaped eyes were framed by long black lashes. She had pouty cherry pink lips, and her hair was long and lightly curly, framing her face and falling down her back. Her body was on the taller side and her body was quite delicate and frail. She was dressed in a simple white dress, and it hung on her and made her look even more fragile. As she raised a hand to her face, a slender hand replicated her movements in the mirror. If the random screen was to be believed, her current beauty was 90/100. In most universities, that was an A.

    Bracing her hands on the sink, Valentina looked at the face in the mirror and looked at the screen in front of her eyes. Well, at least she was a beauty.

    Okay, let''s take it one step at a time. It seemed she was no longer in her original body. The person in the mirror and the new memories in her head proved that. If that was the case, she had to slowly figure out why and how she was here.

    The first clue was the message [Welcome to the revenge of the cannon fodder villainess]

    She assumed she was the cannon fodder villainess here to get revenge for the original Valentina who was considered a villainess.

    Since that was the case let''s do the draw.

    She decided to think about the draw and the message changed.

    [Drawing a skill]

    [Skill drawn! Graceful movements body acquired]

    [Effect: The Host''s body becomes more naturally graceful. Every movement is imbued with grace and charm that would make anyone green with envy and charm anyone.]

    [Extra effect: Under certain circumstances, has the option of triggering overprotectiveness in people not antagonistic to the host.]

    [The effect will be automatically applied]

    Valentine soon saw that a new status had been applied. She now had the modifier ¨C graceful movement applied to her effects.

    She didn''t feel any different, but she asked aloud.

    "What are you? How did I get here?" As her voice rang out, it sounded soft, cottony, and slightly flirtatious.

    [Advising host to not speak out loud and think instead.]

    [Host has been transported into this world and attached to the Cannon Fodder Villainess System]

    [Host must complete missions to fulfil the final wishes of the original body or suffer the consequences]

    "Or what? I don''t want to be here. I want to go home." Ignoring the message, Valentina responded out loud

    [Host''s original body has expired due to overwork and drug use. If the host doesn''t want to exist in this timeline, the host can be removed but the host will perish permanently.]

    [Does the host wish to be removed?]

    ¡­..

    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke! Let''s not be too hasty. I don''t want to perish eternally but I want to understand what is going on here before I sign myself up for something. Please explain fully."

 Chapter 2 - The Explanation

    In summary, everything boiled down to a couple of things. She and the system were tied together basically until death did them part, or the main task was complete. Valentina Salazar was unreconciled when she died so the system was here to help resolve her unrealized dreams.

    She wanted to be a star. She wanted to be acknowledged by her family as the rightful daughter. And she wanted her reputation cleared with the truth of what Aaliyah had done behind the scenes coming to light.

    Since the original Valentina had died, she had been placed into Valentina¡¯s body and attached to the system. She would be given tasks to complete, and those tasks were divided into major and minor tasks which gave out rewards. Minor tasks gave out minor rewards and could be ignored. Major tasks gave out bigger rewards and if she ignored them, she might be penalized, or even worse she might die.

    Although the two of them were tied together, it seemed like she was in a slightly worse position than the system. She could not survive if the system removed itself from her, but the system could although it would take a lot of damage. It was in both their best interests to work together.

    Reading the long explanation, Valentina felt a huge headache building along with her existing one. What kind of nonsense was this? It seemed that her will was going to be completely ignored and she would have no choice but to listen to this dumb system.

    Dream on!

    ¡°Hey, you,¡± she asked, ¡°if I am able to complete all these requirements, will I be free to return to my world and resume my life?¡±

    [Host''s original body has perished, however if the host finishes all assigned tasks, the host has the option to continue living in this life or reincarnating to a new body in your old world]

    ¡°Will the new body be completely mine?¡±

    [Yes. The host will be reincarnated as a child and live in that life.]

    ¡°Without a system like you directing me.¡±

    [¡­..Correct]

    Valentina didn¡¯t know if it was in her head, but the system response sounded a bit petulant. Good. How dare it sign her up without her permission.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to follow along and perform the tasks. Since I did so, shouldn¡¯t you give me something like a gift for agreeing?¡±

    [Host has already received a gift.]

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. I didn¡¯t agree to it then. Give me another one.¡± Valentina replied roguishly. She had gone to lay back on the bed as her body felt weak after standing for a bit.

    [¡­¡­] The system was silent for a bit and Valentina couldn¡¯t help but smirk, her gorgeous face looking slightly devilish.

    ¡°What, are you going to tell me you can grab my soul and bring me into another world, but you can¡¯t give me a welcome gift? Be fucking for real¡± Valentina replied fiercely.

    [¡­¡­¡­]

    The system was still silent, so Valentina decided to cave in a bit.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too hard to give me another gift, then at least make my body a bit better. You know better than me what this body has been through. I feel like I am about to drop dead at any moment so the least you can do is increase the level of health of this body, right? That way I can do my best to accomplish the goals of the original owner.¡±

    The system thought to itself that it had never met such a shameless human who was trying to hold it hostage. Still, the host made sense and there were allowances for cases like this where a new host entered a damaged body.

    Before the system could respond, Valentina hurriedly urged the system.

    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re hesitating, it means that you have something good. Hand it over, quickly. I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡±

    [Giving host a chance to draw a body improvement gift. Draw now?]

    ¡°Draw Draw! This young miss is about to perish!¡±

    [Skill Drawn! Low-level recovery skill acquired]

    [Effect: Whenever the user imbibes something harmful to the host body, the body immediately starts to neutralize it. Since it is a low-level skill, the length of recovery depends on the amount and strength of the substance taken in. The skill also works in the background to slightly improve the host''s health as long as the host gets some rest.]

    [Time to recover from ingesting excess sleeping pills ¨C 2 hours]

    Valentina couldn¡¯t help but smile to herself, it seemed that she had managed to get something good out of this system. Although her body still felt horribly weak and her head still hurt, she swore that she started feeling better. Mentally dismissing it, she decided to organize her thoughts and figure out what she was going to do.

    According to the inherited memories, Valentina had recently gotten a small-time role in a new drama. She had gotten a third female lead in a drama and her character was a sickly, poisonous female canon fodder who spent her time harassing the female lead along with the second female lead in hopes of attracting the male lead''s attention. The character ends up being blamed by the second female lead for an issue, rejected by the male lead and dies of sickness and heartbreak.

    The original Valentina had not been in the best state of mind or body and had delayed the readings and photoshoots so much that the director scolded her.

    Thankfully the male and female leads both had a filming conflict so the whole cast got a 3-day break. The director had told her to recover her mental and physical state during the 3-day before she came back to begin the filming process again. If she continued to mess up, she would be replaced. Somehow the directors¡¯ words were leaked to the public and the original Valentina was being abused by fans of the other stars.

    Although it wasn¡¯t fully her fault that the filming was delayed, it somehow got attributed to her which caused even more abuse and for her to sink into a deep depression. Adding to the long years of abuse and deep depression, Valentina finally broke down and committed suicide.

    Calculating the time, it would be time for the original Valentina to go back to filming tomorrow.

    However, Valentina had a headache. She had never acted before as she was in marketing and communications rather than drama. She hadn¡¯t even acted in a school play growing up, much less as a professional.

    Additionally, her status window clearly showed her stats.

    [Acting Skills: 20/100]

    It was horribly low number especially when compared to her visual beauty stat of 90/100. What the hell was she supposed to do?? Sighhhh.

    First, let¡¯s take a look at her schedule and the script. She quickly found her phone and absently noted that it was almost noon. There were no messages on her phone, so she quickly unlocked it with her face and browsed her email until she found the script for her current drama.

    As Valentina quickly browsed the script, she noticed that she didn¡¯t have a lot of lines in her scenes to film. The main thing that needed to nail was just the visual aspects and presence of her character.

    Hmmmm, if it was only this much maybe she could somehow get by? With her visuals, she could definitely get by the photoshoot portion and as long as she memorized her lines, she should be able to get by.

    Before she could think about it too much, her stomach growled loudly. It seemed to have been a while since she had eaten. Since she had to leave the hotel room anyway, she quickly went to shower so she could leave.

 Chapter 3 - Graceful Body Movement in Effect

    Valentina quickly showered and dressed in the same clothes she was previously wearing. She quickly looked around the hotel and made sure she hadn¡¯t left anything behind, then she left. Thankfully the original Valentina had brought a facemask so her face wouldn¡¯t be completely exposed.

    She quickly headed down to the lobby to check out of the hotel. She didn¡¯t want to be charged for staying an extra night. Thankfully, she was able to check out with no problem and left without meeting anybody she knew.

    She quickly called a taxi and instructed the driver to head to the grocery store close to her apartment. Although it wasn¡¯t the best store, she wanted to get home quickly since she wanted to regroup and plan for tomorrow. Additionally, this body was really too weak! Just walking those few steps had taken a lot out of her.

    After arriving at the store, she grabbed a basket and walked around filling it with produce and some meat. As she struggled to carry the basket, a random man approached her while blushing. ¡°Miss, would you like me to carry that for you? I can help you pay for it and even take it home for you.¡±

    Valentina stared up and the man¡¯s blushing face in confusion. Not wanting to be rude, she replied ¡°No thank you¡± before turning away.

    Unfortunately, before she could go pay several more men approached her with the same request to carry her basket and help her take it home.

    Feeling confused, at the sudden turn of events, she headed forward to pay before a girl in a trench coat shoulder-checked her before muttering. ¡°You must think you¡¯re so cute, acting weak and seducing the men like that. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling?¡±

    When the lady hit her, Valentina immediately fell backward, the contents of her basket falling all around her. She glared up at the woman from her position on the floor and fiercely said, ¡°You apologize, why would you hit me.¡±

    The girl glared at her again before snorting and responding, ¡°Continue to pretend. It was clearly an accident, yet you¡¯re acting as if I tackled you.¡±

    Before Valentina could retort, people started to crowd around and point fingers at the woman.

    ¡°How could you bully a poor child?"

    ¡°Look how rude you are! Who raised you?¡±

    ¡°Wow, girls these days are so abusive. How could you shove down a stranger.¡±

    Valentina couldn¡¯t help but look at all the people defending her in shock. Who knew people were so kind in this new world? She didn¡¯t realize that it was because of her good looks and the graceful movement body. Right now, even though she was dressed simply in a simple white dress, a long peacoat, and loafers, the elegance of her moves attracted a lot of attention.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Add in the beauty of her figure, the youthful ponytail combined with her masked face where only her brows and eyes were showing, it was very intriguing and made people want to see more.

    Since the graceful movement body had a chance of triggering the over-protectiveness of people, when they saw her struggling to carry her basket and being pushed by the woman, they felt the urge to protect her as if she were their little sister or daughter. She was quickly helped up by an older woman while other people helped her pick up the items that were dropped.

    The girl who pushed her was being scolded by the crowd and was almost in tears.

    Thanking those who helped her, Valentina quickly pushed her body to rush forward to pay. She then called a taxi and quickly escaped to her apartment. This effect was way too scary, okay? It was better to be safe than sorry in case a crazy person decided to go overboard and do something to her.

    When she got home, she quickly unpacked everything she had bought while lightly panting. This body of hers was really too weak!

    She made herself a quick dinner of rice and beef stir fry before plopping down in her living room.

    Her apartment was a 1ldk that was less than 600 sq. ft. It was lightly furnished and neat looking with no personal style.

    The reason Valentina lived there was because it was heavily discounted by the agency she was tied to. It was in an okay part of town, and the building security wasn¡¯t too bad, so a lot of upcoming artists stayed there.

    After cleaning everything up, she browsed through her phone for any hints that could help her. although she had some memories of this body, some things were still a bit blurry in her mind.

    The only message she had came from the general company manager who loosely assisted her. The original Valentina was luckily signed to a top entertainment company Black Rock Entertainment due to her facial beauty.

    It was the same company that Aaliyah, her fake sister was signed to as well.

    However, due to her poor performance and suppression from the top, she never got resources or roles. She didn¡¯t even have a manager to herself!

    Just somebody who helped with paperwork and sent out reminders for all the low-ranking members.

    Valentina had looked into breaking her contract and possibly switching to another entertainment company where she would be unknown, but the contract-breaking fee was something she couldn¡¯t afford.

    The message told her not to be late for the filming tomorrow and the schedule for the next couple of days. Since she was such a low-ranked artist, she would have to find her own way to the film location.

    Thankfully money wasn¡¯t an issue. Although she wasn¡¯t close to her birth family, they had sent her a decent lump sum amount when she had first met them, which allowed her to be able to live decently. As Valentina mentally prepared herself for tomorrow, she heard a sound.

    [Ding!]

    [First Main Task has been assigned!]

    [Gain the acknowledgement of 100 people]

    [Reward: 1 Lucky Draw and Peaches and Cream Complexion Effect]

    [Time limit: 60 days]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task is failed, a penalty will be added to host][Sub-task has been assigned - Gain the Directors Approval]

    [Reward: Hidden Reward]

    ¡°What the? How am I supposed to gain people¡¯s acknowledgment? And even the directors? Give me more details!¡± Valentina almost shouted.

    [Host should do your best to complete the task]

    Valentina swore that she could sense a smug sarcastic vibe from the system. But no matter how much she pestered it, it just kept giving the same answer. She decided to change tactics. The incident in the grocery store had concerned her quite a bit so she asked. ¡°Hey, what happened at the store¡­was it because of the graceful body movement effect?¡±

    [Yes. This effect has a chance of triggering overprotective traits in people not antagonistic to the host. The likelihood of this effect triggering is higher among men and people older than the host. Use this skill well]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this like manipulating people against their will? I don¡¯t like such a thing. Take it away.¡±

    [¡­¡­] The system was silent for a moment. This was the first time it had ever met a host that wanted to throw away a skill. What kind of crazy host had it ended up with?

    [It¡¯s impossible to take back a skill once accepted]

    ¡°Are you lying?¡± for some reason, Valentina didn¡¯t believe the system.

    [No. Once an effect is applied to the host, it cannot be removed. And all effects must be applied when drawn.][I suggest host head to bed early to preserve your strength for tomorrow]

    Feeling as if the system was trying to shut her up, Valentina considered asking a couple more questions, but she let out a big yawn. Maybe the system was right, she should get some rest. Tomorrow would be a long day.

 Chapter 4 â€“ First Day of Filming (1)

    Valentina woke up the next morning when her alarm went off at 5 a.m. After a full night¡¯s rest, she felt well rested and her body and head both felt much better.

    She quickly washed up, brushed her teeth, and got dressed for a day of filming. She didn¡¯t bother with makeup since they would be shooting today. She simply moisturized her face and threw her hair into a bun.

    The original Valentina mainly dressed in a bunch of logo-ed name-brand clothing which wasn¡¯t really her style, but she made do. She dressed simply in black leggings, an oversized sweater, and white sneakers.

    She gave off a youthful appearance with the simple clothes. After a quick meal of soy milk and toast, she grabbed her things in preparation to leave.

    A 50-minute taxi ride later, and she was at the filming location. As Valentina walked in, she was greeted with whispers and snickers. The crew went was doing their job for the most part, but a few people pointed at her and whispered to their colleagues. Ignoring the whispers, Valentina first went to lock away her purse and phone in the lockers before she went to find Director Cranston.

    He was talking to one of the producers and some film crew, so she waited respectfully until he was finished. When he turned to her, she respectfully bowed her head and greeted him.

    ¡°Good morning, director!¡±

    When Ray Cranston heard the soft delicate voice greeting him, he felt a wave of recognition and irritation sweep over him. He watched the young actress in front of him bow her head respectfully and he had a faint recognition of her. She was¡­the third female lead he believed.

    A delicate beauty who had a poisonous side. He had cast her because she physically suited the role to a T.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that her acting skills were weak, and she wasn¡¯t up to par. ¡°Miss Salazar, I hope you heeded my words from the last time. If you are not able to perform adequately today, you will be replaced understood?¡± he spoke out in a slightly strict voice ¡°Yes sir, I will do my best to not disappoint you.

    Thank you for another opportunity and I am sorry for all the trouble I caused before!¡± Valentina bowed her head even lower. As he watched the slender young lady bow earnestly, her slender neck exposed to him, a small thread of sympathy wormed its way into the director¡¯s heart and his tone unconsciously softened as he responded. ¡°As long as you know.

    Go get ready, we¡¯ll start with the individual photos soon¡± the director ordered. Valentina bowed her head once more before heading to the female dressing rooms. It was a large room with about 6 stations with mirrors, lighting, and trunks full of make-up and clothes.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    As it was early, there were only a few actresses getting ready so there were still a couple stations available. Valentina quietly went to a station in the back and respectfully greeted the makeup artist. It was a slightly shorter girl with cute dimples and bright eyes.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a new stylist here. My name is Rina, nice to meet you.¡± The stylist greeted her cheerfully

    "Hello, I''m Valentina. Please take care of me.¡± Valentina responded

    ¡°Miss Valentina, please sit. The makeup director has briefed us on how all the actresses should look. Please have a seat, while I double-check my notes, then I¡¯ll begin right away!¡± Rina responded brightly.

    Valentina sat down carefully on the chair as she waited to be styled. There was a brief delay while Rina checked some paperwork before she gave her full attention to Valentina.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, you¡¯re quite naturally beautiful and it seems that you will have two different looks today. I¡¯m to make you seem like a frail, elegant beauty but also someone who can be dark and seductive. Since the base is so good, I¡¯m looking forward to the result. Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Rina was very excited to work on such a pretty canvas. Although she had heard different things about how difficult Valentina was to work with, and how her beauty was fake from plastic surgery, how she used her illness as an excuse, etc. she was a bit nervous when meeting her for the first time.

    But from the first greeting, Valentina had been courteous to her. Although she did look a bit pale and distant, she hadn¡¯t made things difficult for Rina and was cooperating very well. Additionally, it was rare for her to see somebody as beautiful as her without makeup on.

    Although she hadn¡¯t been in the industry for long, she had done her fair share of makeup transformations on different celebrities. Some celebs came to her with a full face to look better, while some were naturally beautiful. However, she really hadn¡¯t lied when she said Valentina''s base was really good.

    From the heart-shaped face to the slightly tilted gemstone green eyes, everything was symmetrical and perfect. Her brows were full and lightly arched, her nose was cute and small, and her lips were full and pouty with a red color that stood out against her skin.

    She was dressed very simply, and her hair was sloppily pulled back, but her limbs were long, and every movement was quite elegant as if she were dancing to a melody nobody could hear. She gave off the perfect mix of an innocent air and an elegant foxy beauty. 10/10! Slightly embarrassed at the stylist''s compliments and enthusiasm, Valentina sat quietly as the stylist began to work her magic.

    With the soothing feeling of her face being wiped gently and makeup being applied, Valentina soon found herself dozing off. Even though she had slept for a while, this body really couldn¡¯t handle waking up early like this.

    She woke up with a start as somebody gently shook her. ¡°Miss Valentina, your makeup is done. It¡¯s time to get dressed.¡± Valentina gently yawned and stretched her hands before looking at herself in the mirror.

    She had become quite beautiful.

    Although this face was already a 90/100 the stylist had done a great job. She had subtly added more color to her face and cheeks ¨C giving her a glowing complexion. Her eyes had a light dusting of shadow and shimmer which highlighted her eyes, and her hair was loosely styled in an updo that framed her face.

    With a light coating of gloss, she gave off a youthful air. Although more color was added to her face, she still gave off the aura of a frail beauty which the director ordered.

    ¡°Do you like it? This is of course the frail beauty look. When the time comes I¡¯ll darken your lips and add some other touches for the poisonous look¡± Rina asked her excitedly and Valentina nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry for falling asleep. It looks amazing!¡±

    ¡°No problem at all. Do you mind if I take some pictures for my portfolio? I keep an album on my website as well as my social media.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing, go ahead,¡± Valentina replied favorably. It was no harm to her if a professional stylist wanted to post her online. It just meant more people would be aware of her and maybe follow her.

    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll be sure to tag you when I post. I look forward to working with you again. Let me take you to go get changed.¡± Rina gushed.

    She gently led Valentina to the dressing area where the costume coordinator was directing people to different places.

    When she caught sight of Valentina she ordered, ¡°Miss Salazar, come and collect your outfit and go change immediately.

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± Valentina responded Rina quickly collected the outfit and led her to a small room. She quickly changed her clothes, put on the heels and jewelry, arranged her hair once more, and then let Valentina go with a quick wave.

 Chapter 5 â€“ First Day of Filming (2)

    The set was busy today since they would be taking studio photos and short clips of each actor and actress.

    The director had hired one of the best concept photographers in the industry ¨C Jonathan Steele. He was known for taking outstanding shots of anyone, and his name could be found as a photographer for a lot of the marketing photos for lots of movies and music videos. He had also shot for several fashion houses and magazines like Vogue, Marie Claire, Cosmopolitan, and more. He had a unique eye and everything he shot came out amazing.

    As Jonathan Steele was setting up for today¡¯s shoot, he could feel the boredom setting in. It seemed that this was just going to be another generic shoot. The premise wasn¡¯t too inspiring, just another romantic drama. The only good part was that he had worked with both the male and female leads before and they shot great under his camera.

    His task for today was quite simple; make the male lead look bold and handsome and the female lead look bright, fierce, and gorgeous. Other characters had similar requests. The only slight twist was that one of the female actresses was supposed to portray a deathly frail beauty as well as a poisonously seductive character. It was an interesting juxtaposition, and he was curious as to how the actress was going to portray it.

    Soon, the actors and actresses started to come out and he began arranging them on the set the way he wanted to.

    Then the chaos began.

    ¡°Why are you arranging your limbs like that Miss Sorrel? You look like a freshly born giraffe. You''re supposed to give me elegance and grace! Does that look graceful to you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jackson, an ice cube could give me more expression than what¡¯s on your face. Are you practicing becoming a glacier?¡±

    ¡°Tilt your head back! Tilt. It. Back! Break your neck if you have to but tilt it back!¡±

    The abusive words of the photographer rang out, and one by one the actresses ran away almost in tears after he finished shooting them.

    The director gazed at the photographer from far away before shaking his head sadly.

    The poisoned tongue photographer was in full form today. He would have to let everyone leave early today so they could recover from the mental and verbal abuse. Jonathan Steele continued arranging and filming the clips of the actors.

    Nothing really caught his eye, and he was excited for his duty to be done. Although all the people he was shooting were good-looking, they just weren¡¯t exciting. Even when he had shot the male and female leads- although they had been better than the vast majority of the people he had filmed, it was still missing a little something.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    Then he saw a slight girl coming out. She was relatively tall for a woman. She was wearing a long-sleeved high neck champagne color silk dress that draped around her body before falling to the floor. Her hair was pulled into a simple updo, and she strutted toward him with perfect posture. As she walked, the dress swung from side to side in a hypnotic manner, and as he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help being reminded of runway models. He was entranced.

    As she got closer, he examined her face and saw that while it was delicately beautiful, she had quite a serious look in her eyes. She approached and stopped in front of him, bowed her head, and greeted him.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Steele, my name is Valentina. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you today!¡±

    Valentina looked at the strict-looking man with glasses in front of her. He was one of the best photographers and she had seen many of his photos in different magazines.

    Jonathan Steele was quiet for a moment before he gestured to the photo area and said, ¡°Go get ready.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡¯ Valentina replied.

    She quickly went to the studio area and was told to drape herself on the couch.

    ¡°You want to look a bit listless on the sofa yet have some strength in your eyes.¡± The photographer said.

    This was Valentina''s first photoshoot, but she was very excited and hoped she could perform well. As she tried to sit on the couch, she was glad for the Graceful Movement Body effect. As the photographer kept calling out poses, when tried to follow his words, she could feel her body adjusting and she felt less awkward than she usually would. As the shoot proceeded, Valentina started to feel a bit faint from the lights and her hunger.

    She thought that this was supposed to be quick, but it had been over half an hour, and she hadn¡¯t even gotten to her second look. She kept feeling more and more uncomfortable and knew that it was her body acting up again. The lights were making her feel dizzy and she felt slightly faint. She felt something rising in her chest and lightly coughed. She covered her mouth and did her best to suppress it while trying to keep the strain from her face. She was sure her face had started looking wan despite the makeup.

    She hoped they would be done soon so she could get some tea and a quick reset.

    Thankfully, the photographer called for a break and set change so she could recover a little bit.

    Valentina was moved to the side and gingerly sat on a chair. Rina rushed up with a portable makeup kit and some tools. ¡°Miss Valentina, I will slightly fix your makeup for the next part of the shoot. Please give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Miss Rina,¡± Valentina said quietly. She sat up as straight as possible to minimize her body¡¯s movement while she coughed lightly.

    She closed her eyes briefly as her makeup was touched up.

    ¡°Miss Valentina?¡± A familiar voice called her.

    Valentina opened her eyes and gazed in front of her. It was the photographer Jonathan Steele. He was dressed in all black and his gold-rimmed glasses and straight face gave him a fierce appearance.

    ¡°Yes sir?¡± Valentina responded seriously.

    ¡°For the next shoot, we want to portray a more serious look. We want a slightly poisonous yet seductive look without you losing this gentle air. Can you, do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Valentina responded with all the energy she could muster up. She felt really weak and hoped it hadn¡¯t been too noticeable while being photographed.

    ¡°You seem to be a bit weak, make sure you¡¯re taking care of your body. An actor¡¯s tool is their body, it always has to be in top form.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir! Do you happen to have any advice on anything I can do to improve?¡± Valentina asked. She felt that she had spent a lot of time being photographed compared to some of the other people.

    ¡°Nothing as of now. I¡¯ll let you know after the shoot. Take care of your body.¡± Jonathan Steele nodded to her, before heading back towards to camera to talk to some people.

    ¡°Wow, Valentina I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Steele give a compliment to anyone.¡± Rina gushed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that was a compliment,¡± Valentina responded dryly. She was glad he just didn¡¯t have anything super negative to say.

    ¡°You might not know since you¡¯re new to the industry, but they call him the poisoned-tongued photographer. He mercilessly scolds everyone regardless of rank or position so that he could get the perfect shot! That was the nicest thing he¡¯s said so far! You should be so proud!¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll take your word for it!¡± Valentina replied with a chuckle before patting her chest to suppress a cough. She really wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    ¡°It seems they¡¯re calling you for round two. Good luck Miss Valentina.¡± Valentina nodded and coughed once before getting up.

    Time to go finish the job.

 Chapter 6 â€“ First Day of Filming (3)

    When Valentina went back to the studio set, she saw that it had been replaced.

    The sofa was gone and instead, there was a mix of different types of white flowers spread all over the floor. Different flowers from roses to lilies, to hydrangeas were spread all along the floor perfuming the area with a beautiful scent.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, please lay down in the flowers.¡± The photographer directed her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Valentina did her best to suppress the cough rising in her throat and lay down.

    She arranged herself on the floor. Both hands behind her back as she gazed at the ceiling.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Let your hair down and look at me!¡±

    ¡°Put more energy in your eyes!¡±

    As Valentina struggled to not cough while following his words, Jonathan Steele continued calling out orders.

    ¡°Look at the camera! Arch your back!¡± Valentina continued obeying orders while suppressing her cough.

    But then.

    Cough-!

    Cough-!

    Then blood spurted out of her mouth.

    She quickly covered her mouth with her fingers, but her body was wracked with coughs and blood continued to come through her fingers.

    The sudden loud cough and the contrasting image of blood splashing onto her dress and the flowers in front of her made a big impact.

    ¡°Valentina!¡±

    ¡°Miss Valentina!¡±

    Everyone was shocked at the sudden explosion of sound and color.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Somebody, call a medic!¡±

    ¡°Call an ambulance!¡±

    As Valentina kept coughing out blood, the original stuffiness she felt in her chest eased up, but her head started pounding instead and she began to feel faint. As people began to rush her, she held her hand out to them and panted before speaking.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°I am okay. If possible, I would like to finish the shoot before being checked out.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re okay? There¡¯s no way you plan on finishing the shoot like this?¡± A stage manager asked. he had never been shocked as much as he was today. He had never seen anybody cough up blood in real life. How could she be okay?!

    He saw Valentina look at him with watery eyes that were tinged with red as she wiped her mouth delicately with her sleeve. Then she gave him a brilliant smile before she grabbed a blood-soaked flower and brought it to her lips.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think Mr. Steele has gotten a bit of inspiration.¡± Valentina had a wry smile as she glanced at the photographer.

    The stage manager turned and also glanced at the photographer. He was shocked at what he saw.

    Jonathan Steele was devoted attached to his camera shooting the scene dedicatedly.

    ¡°Stage manager should go. I know my body better than anyone here. I promise to get checked out after my portion is done.¡± Despite looking frail and weakened, the energy behind her words caused the stage manager to accept it. He had never seen somebody more dedicated to getting the job than this young girl in front of him.

    ¡°You have five minutes before the medical team and ambulances will be here. Once they¡¯re here you must leave to get checked out.¡± He told her gently before leaving the set.

    Valentina nodded, then turned her attention to the photographer. Although she really felt like passing out, she noticed that the photographer had not stopped filming while she had been coughing. In fact, it seemed that he was even more focused than before! If that were so, she knew she had to fulfill this photo shoot regardless of her body.

    Jonathan Steele nodded to her then said, ¡°I want you to act natural. From an innocent beauty to someone darker. The transition should be when you kiss the flower-like before.¡±

    Valentina thought for a bit then nodded. She laid her body gently in the flowers. As she rose up slowly, her fingers gently drifted along the tops of the buds before grabbing one with a sharp gesture. This flower was slightly tinted with blood and when Valentina turned her body, so she faced the camera, she twirled the flower gently in her hands, looking down so her lashes shielded her eyes. She slowly brought the flower to her lips and as soon as it brushed her lips, her eyes looked up fiercely.

    The subtle energy around her changed from a wounded fragile beauty to a poisonously beautiful villain. She hoped that he had gotten everything he needed from her because her vision started to go black and then she saw nothing.

    ***

    When Valentina started to cough blood, everyone started to freak out. The only one who stayed focused was Jonathan Steele. From the first cough, he had immediately been attracted to the beauty and pain he had seen. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was on purpose but throughout the whole episode, Valentina had maintained great awareness of her body and the camera. Every movement from the cough, the hands shifting back her hair, covering her mouth looked like a dance choreographed by a master dancer. He was entranced.

    He was capturing a masterpiece. A moment of beauty and fragility as the actress pushed her body to its limit to give him the best possible image.

    When she had insisted on continuing, he knew then that he had to put in his greatest effort. This would be one of the rawest images and clips he had ever taken, and he didn¡¯t want to miss a single second.

    He directed her briefly but then her instincts took over. From her gaze directed at the over-the-top camera to the rotation of her body to focus on him and the intense gaze, everything was perfect!

    He almost didn¡¯t notice when she fainted. He thought it was part of her act but after a minute he realized it and immediately became afraid.

    ¡°Stretcher! Where¡¯s the stretcher? She¡¯s fainted!¡± he called out.

    ¡°Here! Make way so we can pick up the patient!¡±

    The medical team quickly came and carried her away which eased the hearts of some people yet made some people quite worried.

    There was a lot of murmuring as everybody discussed what had just happened.

    Director Cranston approached Jonathan Steele and asked, ¡°Did you capture a good image?¡± he had seen the focus of his old friend and knew that the photos would be magical

    ¡°Yes. She is¡­phenomenal¡± Jonathan Steele didn¡¯t have any extra words to say. He was just excited to edit the film and clips he had taken of her.

    ¡°Where did you find her?¡±

    ¡°She auditioned and as soon as I saw her, I knew she was perfect for this role. Although there are some bad rumors about her, it seems she is not a bad egg.¡±

    Director Cranston replied while rubbing his chin. While he had been shocked to hear an actress was coughing up blood, he had been proud of her dedication to push through and finish her work.

    ¡°If you ever need someone to shoot her, call me first.¡± Jonathan Steele ordered him.

    Director Cranston started to think deeply as he stared at his friend. This was the poison-tongued photographer. He was asking to be called if a minor artist needed to be shot? What was going on here?

    ¡°Were you that impressed by her? I noticed you had no harsh words for her today. You who can even scold the top supermodels without shame.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t get it you blind bat! You wouldn¡¯t understand how amazing she looks under the lens. Just wait and see for the results.¡±

    Seeing his friend get worked up, director Cranston laughed and slapped his back. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make her look better than my female lead it¡¯s quite alright with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible,¡± Jonathan replied. He had the integrity of an artist to make sure his subjects looked the best they could look.

    What he had captured for Valentina versus the other actors was simply one tier above the rest. It would be a disservice to dull her shine.

    ¡°Wow wow¡± Director Cranston laughed, ¡°if even you say so, I have to look forward to the result! Still, let¡¯s wrap up so you can get to editing.¡±

 Chapter 7 â€“ First Day of Filming (4)

    While Valentina was rushed to the hospital, she woke up halfway and was extremely embarrassed. After speaking cool words like ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± and ¡°I know my body well¡±, she went on to pass out. She stared at one of the film assistants who followed along with her and really wanted to tell the woman to go home. This was a waste of everyone¡¯s time.

    However, the assistant told her this was the will of the director and Valentina had no choice but to let her continue to be there.

    As she was placed in the room and they began examining her body, she really wanted to tell them that she was fine okay? It was a stupid author who gave Valentina¡¯s body the vicious setting of being sickly, occasionally throwing up blood, and fainting like a damsel in distress.

    As expected, after a couple of hours of tests and examinations, none of the doctors could figure out what was wrong with her. They could only give her an IV to help hydrate her body, write a prescription to help her anemia and tell her to get some rest. The nurses wanted her to rest overnight to be observed but Valentina overruled them. There was nothing found by the tests, her vitals were stable, and she didn¡¯t want to be uncomfortable in the hospital by herself.

    Hearing the patient list out the logical reasons, the nurses had no choice but to discharge her. Thankfully the assistant had brought her phone and clothing, so she quickly changed. The assistant safely drove her home with a message to take care of her body and Valentina thankfully collapsed on the couch in exhaustion. What a stressful day.

    She turned her phone and saw that she had a lot of missed messages on her Instagram and a few were to her regular messages. Reading through them, she saw they were from the director, some assistants, and some staff asking if she was okay.

    She respectfully responded to each one and assured them that she was fine and healthy. She was also surprised to see that she got a couple of followers and friend requests, including one from Rina the stylist. She saw that Rina had posted a picture of her completed makeup look on her page and the responses looked pretty good. Quickly following the artist back and accepting the friend request, Valentina continued browsing the latest news for a bit before she heard a sound.

    [Ding!]

    [Host has received the acknowledgement of 30/100 people]

    [Hidden Task Completed!]

    [Hidden Task ¨C Gain the acknowledgment of the Poison-Tongued Photographer Jonathan Steele]

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    [Skill drawn! Emotional Body Language]

    [Effect: Host becomes able to convey all emotions through body language]

    [Extra effect: When combined with 2 other skills, can become an active acting skill.]

    [Extra Effect: Increases Acting skill level.]

    [The effect will be automatically applied]

    What was going on? At the surprise notifications, Valentina then remembered that she was given a task to get the acknowledgment of 100 people. But a hidden task? She supposed that the photographer had been impressed to see her work through her illness today.

    Anyway, she was quite happy that she had gained a new skill, and that would help increase her acting level since she would have to say some lines tomorrow.

    Curious about her status, she said ¡°status¡± and the window popped up.

    [Name: Valentina Salazar]

    [Age: 22]

    [Current Level: LV 0]

    [Acknowledgment needed until next level: 30/100]

    [Current Specs:

    Visual beauty: 91/100

    Acting Skills: 40/100

    Vocal skills: 30/100

    Dancing Skills: 10/100

    Body Health: -10000/100 (chronically ill, anemic, low energy, occasionally throws up blood, fainting spells. Please increase your body health as soon as possible

    Current fame level: -10000 (please do your best to improve people¡¯s perception of you)

    Active effects: Graceful Body Movement, Low-Level Recovery, Emotional Body Language]

    Sweet! It seemed that receiving the new effect increased her acting skills by a whole 20 points! Although she hadn¡¯t tried acting before, 20/10 was definitely a failing grade. Who knew if she would be like an ice block when she tried to show emotion?

    Additionally, it seemed like the acknowledgment she had received counted towards her next level. And all she had to do was cough up a little blood! Honestly, it wasn¡¯t a bad deal for her! Maybe if she vomited blood a couple of times more, then she would be able to quickly fill up her acknowledgment bar.

    Sadly, things weren¡¯t meant to go the way Valentina wanted them to. When she returned to the set the next day, everyone treated her as if she were a weak baby bird.

    Although her body continued to be weak, she didn¡¯t have a large blood-coughing episode like last time. Anytime she so much as cleared her throat, somebody would have her immediately take a break and bring her some herbal tea and tissues. Since she was being monitored so carefully, her body¡¯s state was actually not bad.

    And for her scenes. She was thankful that they were mainly visual shots of her planning or her performing some action. Since she was a supporting character, she only had to say a couple of lines which pleased her immensely. The other thing that happened was that the crew started becoming friendlier with her which raised her acknowledgement level to 50/100. She hadn¡¯t done anything extraordinary. She was just polite to everyone she met, making sure she greeted them properly and remembered their name. Whenever somebody waved at her, she waved back and smiled which really endeared her to the crew. They were used to being treated badly or completely ignored by actors, even new ones. The fact that somebody treated them politely and chatted with them made them feel good and really endeared Valentina to them. It seemed that she understood that even though they were background characters and workers, they still played an important role in getting a film done.

    ***

    Just like that, five days went by quickly. It was the last film day for Valentina since her scenes would be done soon. Her final scene involved a heartfelt confession to the male lead in which he rejected her harshly and told her he would never forgive her even if she were the last woman on earth. Afterward, he abandoned her and entered the car to drive away with the female lead.

    It would be Valentina¡¯s first time meeting both the male and female leads. All their scenes had been filmed separately and since she was a minor character, she hadn¡¯t directly interacted with them.

 Chapter 8 - Final Day of Filming

    The scene took place in a park while it was raining. The two people looked at each other from underneath their respective umbrellas. The male lead was handsome even if he wasn¡¯t her type. His name was Jay King, and he was playing the role of Mark. He was tall and slender with a pretty, delicate face.

    As he approached her under a baby pink umbrella, she noticed that his hair was cut stylishly, and he looked refreshing in his button-up white shirt rolled at the elbows, slim black slacks, and fresh white sneakers.

    There was a bold watch on his wrist and a simple black ring on his left hand. He presented the visual of a young, handsome man full of youthful passion.

    He stared blankly at Valentina as the director yelled start.

    Valentina slowly approached the man. She was dressed in a short white dress that loosely highlighted her figure. her hair trailed down her back in casual curls and her feet were getting wet since she wore delicate sandals. She held a clear umbrella, and her face was gently smiling underneath.

    ¡°Uhm.. thank you for meeting me here-¡± Valentina began sweetly.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± the male lead cut her off rudely.

    ¡°I wanted to properly confess to you?¡± Valentina began.

    ¡°About all the villainous things you¡¯ve done?¡± at Valentina¡¯s shocked expression, he snorted.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know. Anna couldn¡¯t hide it from me. She had been quietly protecting a poisonous woman like you and I don¡¯t know why!¡± his voice began to increase as he thought of all the things the girl he loved had suffered.

    "I did it because I love you! I wanted you to notice me!¡± Valentina cried. She felt tears coming into her eyes as she finally confessed her feelings to her crush.

    ¡°Who would love a poisonous, two-faced woman like you! Listen to me clearly, I will never love you! If you were the last woman on earth I would still not love you! I have only one woman in my heart and it¡¯s Anna. The next time you see me, cross the street or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± When he finished yelling his words, he turned his back on Valentina.

    She gasped, heartbroken before she ran and hugged the back of the male lead, her umbrella forgotten on the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Please forgive me! I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll never do something to make you unhappy.¡±

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Suddenly, Valentina heard some splashing, and a voice shakily rang out.

    ¡°Mark¡­.is what you¡¯re saying true? Do you really love me?¡± It was Anna, the female lead.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the only one who will ever be in my heart.

    Now and forever.¡± Mark steadfastly promised. Without looking back, he wrenched his body away from Valentina, accidently pushing her away with his hands causing her to fall.

    He ran over to Anna and quickly pulled her under his pink umbrella. Putting an arm around her, he murmured, ¡°Silly girl, how could you give me your only umbrella.¡±

    The loving couple walked away without looking back while Valentina lay where she had fallen on the floor.

    Even though the male lead actor had not pushed her down hard, the impact had still caused Valentina to cough up a single mouthful of blood as she fell. Her shoulder where he had pushed her also hurt as well and she did her best to hold back tears before letting them out. This body was really too weak. It felt like it would leave a bruise. How was she supposed to live like this?

    The cameras panned to her hopeless, broken eyes that leaked tears being washed away by the rain and held for a minute or two before the director yelled ¡°CUT!¡±

    All of a sudden, the scene ended, and the set became busy.

    Some crew members came to hurry Valentina to an area where she could change out of her wet clothes and get medical treatment while the rain machine was stopped, and the scene packed up.

    From beginning to end Valentina never interacted with the female lead. She had filmed her characters'' individual death scenes a while ago so she only had to say her goodbyes and reconnect with the team when they would have their cast dinner and promotional events.

    She quickly changed her clothes and dried her hair so she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. After collecting her things, she went to say her goodbyes. First, she went to Rina and hugged the girl. They had become much closer, and Rina had become the person who styled her for the past week.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you so much!¡± Rina almost had tears in her eyes as she squeezed the life out of Valentina.

    ¡°Please¡± Valentina gasped, ¡°you¡¯re going to kill me with your hug.¡±

    Rina laughed and let her go. ¡°Keep in touch and let me know if you ever want professional styling. For you, I¡¯ll do it pro bono.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Valentina smiled back at her. She made her rounds to the people who weren¡¯t busy and said goodbye to them since she might not see them again.

    Her final goodbye was to the director who was surprisingly kind to her.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, you¡¯ve surpassed the low expectations I had of you.¡± he started off.

    ¡°Uhm¡­thank you, director. It was a pleasure working with you.¡± Valentina wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to the backhanded compliment, so she just skipped past it.

    ¡°You actually did really well so I have a role I¡¯d like to recommend you for. It¡¯s a music video that a friend is working on, and I think you fit the role of one of the characters. Is this something you would be interested in?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Valentina responded brightly. Who wouldn¡¯t be interested in a new role?! Especially one for a friend of Director Cranston. This would be another way to gain acknowledgment, especially since the music video would probably be released quicker than the film. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that her fame was currently -1000000.

    ¡°Excellent, I¡¯ll have my assistant message you and your agency the details and I¡¯ll let my friend know you¡¯ll be participating.¡± Director Cranston continued.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Valentina said again with much more respect. This was such an unexpected windfall.

    ¡°Keep up the good work and continue taking acting lessons. You have a lot to learn but the basic foundation is there. I¡¯ll see you when we gather for our final dinner.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Finished speaking with her the director walked away. Valentina waited until he was gone before she headed out herself.

    When she got home and sat on her couch, she heard a sound.

    [Ding!]

    [Sub-Task Completed ¨C Gain the Directors Approval]

    [Hidden Reward has been received by host ¨C Guaranteed role in the music video for the song `Bring me to life` by Band Fallen Angels]

    Bring me to life? It was one of the top trending songs by Fallen Angels. It was a sequel to another song ¨C Kill Your Love which had swept the charts when it was first released as well.

    Thinking about what an amazing gift this was, Valentina almost wanted to kiss the system. It was time for her to film her first music video.

 Chapter 9 â€“ Fallen Angels (1)

    After being caught in the artificial rain, Valentina fell ill that night with a fever. Her body was chilled and shaking, her head was heavy, and she was unable to eat a lot of food. While she was contemplating how to kill the system that gave her a weak body, her phone rang.

    ¡°Is this Miss Valentina Salazar?¡±

    ¡°This is she,¡± Valentina responded with a slight cough.

    ¡°We got some information from Director Cranston that said that you had accepted a role for Director Sarah Lee. We¡¯ve gotten the paperwork and are forwarding it to you as well. Please sign and email it back as soon as possible since filming begins tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Valentina asked. That was so quick!

    ¡°Yes. Please sign and email it back as soon as possible. Thank you.¡±

    Click.

    The line cut off. Valentina shook her tired body as she checked her email for the appropriate documents.

    Groggily reading through, she wished that she was famous enough or worked for a company that would assign her a proper manager to help her with these things.

    Still, that was a long way off so for now she had no choice but to do it herself. She made herself some hot tea and started reading through the contract and documents sent.

    She didn¡¯t see anything particularly wrong with it, so she signed it and quickly sent it back.

    After taking some medicine, Valentina quickly fell asleep. She hoped that she felt better in the morning.

    Next day

    Valentina got dressed simply and called a taxi to take her to the J-Studio where the music video for ¡®Bring Me to Life¡¯ was being shot.

    After checking in and arriving on set, she met the manager for the video, Sarah Lee.

    Sarah Lee was a tall, slim woman with light brown hair pulled into a tight bun. She wore a black skirt suit and black pumps which caused her to exude an impressive, professional air.

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    When she saw Valentina, she quickly approached her and introduced herself.

    ¡°Hello Miss Salazar, I am Sarah Lee, this production''s director.¡± She held out a hand and shook Valentina''s hand firmly.

    ¡°Hello Miss Lee, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I''m actually not sure where I am supposed to go.¡± Valentina replied.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Sarah Lee said, then she led Valentina into one of the meeting rooms. The room was full of people she hadn¡¯t met.

    Sarah cleared her throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Everyone, this is Miss Valentina Salazar. She will be playing Angel number 2.¡±

    ¡°Miss Salazar, from left to right is Miss Yuri and Shawn from the Fallen Angels. Rio will be joining us very soon.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Valentina. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Valentina said calmly as she looked around.

    Yuri was a shorter cute girl with long dark hair and curtain bangs that framed her face. With her large round eyes and cute smile, she was someone who would attract a lot of attention. She was dressed in a strawberry print skirt and a cute white top that had lots of lace and ribbons. She briefly glanced at Valentina before turning to smile at Shawn sitting next to her.

    Shawn on the other hand was dressed as a typical punk rocker. He had a black leather vest on with lots of safety pins which showed off his toned body, black leather pants, and a bored scowl on his face. His hair was black with red tips and was draped artfully around his face giving him a bad-boy persona. He quickly glanced at her before looking away.

    ¡°Now that introductions are out of the way, let''s all have a seat and talk about what we''re actually going to be recording for the music video. Valentina and Yuri We know that your respective contracts are only for one song, however, we have decided to film the music videos for both ¡®Kill Your Love¡¯ and ¡®Bring Me To Life¡¯. We plan on making it a connected short film story as an entry to the Gr*mmy awards this year.¡±

    Valentina sat wide-eyed at the news. Out of nowhere, a possibly Grammy-nominated music video had fallen on her lap! The system was really great!

    Sarah Lee continued, ¡°Naturally, since the filming amount has doubled, we will be paying double as well, and the filming time might be extended from two days to around a week. If that¡¯s okay with the both of you we¡¯ll send the appropriate documents to your agencies and continue.¡±

    Valentina and Yuri both nodded with no complaints.

    ¡°Good, now the premise of ¡®Kill Your Love¡± is that a pair of angels and a pair of demons are friends. Angel 1 is cute and friendly while Angel 2 is beautiful and reserved. Demon 1 and Demon 2 both love Angel 1 and are attracted to her bright character and her innocence but (Angel 1) falls in love with Demon 1. Demon 2 is comforted by Angel 2 but is still hurt and leaves the group.

    Since their love is forbidden, Angel 1 and Demon 1 have to sneak around and hide it even more carefully than they did their friendship. The angel¡¯s best friend (Angel 2) cautions her to investigate more about Demon 1, but she doesn¡¯t listen.

    Angel 1 thinks that Angel 2 is prejudiced against demons, but Angel 2 just doesn¡¯t want her friend to be hurt. Eventually, things escalate and Angel 2 finds out that Demon 1 has been plotting and plans on using her friend to gain access to heaven.

    Furious she confronts her friend¡¯s demon lover, and he confesses to never loving her friend and his plan to use her to gain demonic merits for himself. Angel 2 says she will go reveal the truth to Angel 1 but Demon 1 attacks her and gravely injures her. They battle and she kills him but as he dies, her friend rushes to his side and says she hates Angel 2 for killing her lover and that she¡¯ll never forgive her. Angel 1 decides to fall and become a demon so she can fulfill her lover''s wishes.

    Shocked, Angel 2 is brokenhearted that her friend refuses to hear her side of the story. Before she leaves, Angel 2 finds Demon 2 and makes him promise to take care of her friend. He asks what happened and she tells him that Angel 1 is now a demon, and she will be leaving.

    After securing his promise, she ends up going mad and wanders around slaughtering every demon she finds except for her best friend Angel 1.¡±

    As Sarah Lee finished telling the premise of the first music video, Valentina was shocked at how detailed it was. She had thought that there wouldn¡¯t be much acting, but this was a whole short film! She could see why they were entering it as a short film nomination.

    As she looked through the script she had been given, Valentina felt more and more excited. This role was perfect! She had minimal lines and a lot of action scenes.

    Although she was a bit worried about how her body would hold up, this was the best type of script for her.

    ¡°While you are looking through the script, let me tell you your roles. Shawn will be Demon 1. Yuri will be playing Angel 1. Since you have a cute innocent image, I think you¡¯re perfectly suited for the role. Valentina, you will be Angel 2. You''re quite beautiful and Director Cranston told us that you¡¯re able to convey your emotions through your acting almost perfectly which is very important.¡±

 Chapter 10 â€“ Fallen Angels (2)

    ¡°What about Rio?¡± Yuri asked, ¡°Does this mean he¡¯ll be Demon 2? He has such a minor role.¡± She was a little sad. She had thought that she would have been able to interact with the lead singer of Fallen Angels more.

    Although Shawn was pretty handsome, Rio had a different type of beauty that was out of this world. There was a reason his moniker was ¡®Dark Angel¡¯.

    ¡°You''re correct,¡± Sarah Lee said, ¡°But that¡¯s only for the first music video. In ¡®Bring Me to Life¡¯ he has a much bigger role, but we will discuss that later. I¡¯ll take you both to the dressing room so you can start looking at the script while your makeup and outfits are.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Valentina and Yuri both said while Shawn simply nodded and pulled out his phone. He had already gone through the script so many times, he just wanted it to be over with.

    ¡°Sarah, I¡¯ll go find Rio,¡± Shawn said before nodding to the women and heading out.

    Valentina quickly gathered her things before following Yuri and Sarah to the dressing room. As she walked, she could see Yuri sneaking a glance at her every so often but when she tried to catch her eye, the girl looked away.

    What a weirdo Valentina thought.

    They quickly arrived at the dressing room and both she and Yuri sat down at a make-up station where two unfamiliar makeup artists stood waiting. Valentina gently placed her bag down and greeted the older woman by her station.

    ¡°Hello, I''m Valentina. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Yes hello. I¡¯m Toni your makeup artist for the day.

    I¡¯ve been told to glam you right up so let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Valentina sat in the chair and wanted to reread the script she had been given, but before she could start, a soft voice interrupted her.

    ¡°Hey. You.¡±

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Valentina looked over and saw that it was Yuri speaking.

    ¡°Yes, you. I¡¯m letting you know that I know how you got this role. Instead of auditioning like the rest of us, you decided to go through the back door.¡± Yuri glared at her in anger. Although she sounded angry, her little face was so round and cute that Valentina couldn¡¯t really take her seriously.

    ¡°How does it impact you how I got the role?¡± Valentina was a bit irritated. She hadn¡¯t done anything to this girl, so she wasn¡¯t sure why she was attacking her out of the blue.

    ¡°My friend was supposed to get that role, it was just that by the time she was free to audition you had already taken it. I¡¯ve never even heard of you before so there¡¯s no way you should have gotten this role. You¡­you¡­ industry plant!¡± the last bit burst out and Valentina saw that Yuri had jumped out of her seat.

    Valentina rolled her eyes before softly saying, ¡°If you have questions as to how I got the role, feel free to go ask Ms. Sarah Lee. As to your friend missing the audition and therefore the role, that¡¯s her problem, not mine. Whatever problems you have with me, I suggest you leave them out here instead of when we¡¯re filming. Now get back in your seat so your makeup artist can do their job¡± Valentina lightly retorted.

    Finished speaking, she lifted the script and continued reading it, completely ignoring the girl next to her. Although she didn¡¯t like to fight with people, that didn¡¯t mean that she was a pushover.

    The next 2 hours went quickly as the artist applied makeup and a blond wig to her. She was then dressed in white flowing clothes and a pair of heeled white sandals that were tied up with ribbons.

    When Valentina looked at herself in the mirror, she could barely recognize herself.

    Her hair was now a straight, platinum-blond wig that fell past her waist. They had given her slight bangs that framed her face and a half-up half-down hairstyle. The makeup artist had done her makeup lightly and given her an almost ethereal look with shimmers and gloss. Her skin was the perfect complexion with hints of peachy blush and seemed to be glowing while her eyes shone like the clearest emeralds. The stylists had covered her lashes and eyebrows in a white-blond color as well, so she looked like a being carved from shimmering crystal.

    She wore a slim-fitted white dress and although the dress had a lot of frills, there were strategic ribbons that helped highlight her slender figure and long limbs. As she walked, long pieces of fabric would float around her as if there was an invisible wind circling her. Someone else would have gotten tangled in the strips, but they made her look elegant. They had also given her a prop sword that rested on her hip. All in all, she looked like an angelic beauty, not of the earth.

    As she walked towards the set, she caught a glimpse of Yuri standing with the director and two men. She was also dressed in white, but she had more of a princess-style dress. She was the perfect image of a cherubic beauty with long honey-blond hair that fell in perfect ringlets around her and bright blue eyes. She was also in in flat sandals that had lots of ribbons which gave her a sporty yet cute look. She looked bright and cheerful as she laughed with the people around her until she caught sight of Valentina and stopped.

    Valentina didn¡¯t say anything as she slowly walked towards Sarah Lee. As she got closer, she recognized that one of the men was Shawn while the other was someone new.

    He had black hair draped to his shoulder, red eyes, and a cross earring in one ear which contrasted with his honey skin tone. He was quite tall too, standing a bit taller than Shawn who towered over Yuri and Sarah.

    Dressed in slim black leather pants and a fitted black jacket with chains all over, his physique was highlighted, and gave up a demonic prince of darkness aura. His expression was cold and aloof as he looked at the people surrounding him. She noticed that he and Shawn were wearing very similar outfits, but his aura made him stand out. Suddenly, they all turned to stare at her.

    Valentina began to feel a bit nervous and tried to walk a bit faster, but her ankle suddenly twisted in the high heels, and she could feel herself falling forward.

 Chapter 11 - Fallen Angels (3)

    <figure></figure>

    As Valentina fell, she began cursing the system in her mind. What the hell happened to graceful body movement huh? Every movement is filled with poise and grace. What part of this was graceful? Now she was about to faceplant on the floor.

    [The graceful movement effect cannot do anything about the host''s inherent clumsiness. Please note that you¡¯re falling gracefully and with poise.]

    The system replied, and Valentina swore the tone sounded smug.

    Valentina felt like she was going to square up and beat the system to death! Who cares if they both die, as long as she could get at least one hit in she would be fine.

    [In the future, the host can draw a skill to allow the host to walk as naturally in heels as the host does in other shoes.]

    The system quickly added as if it could sense Valentina''s thoughts.

    As she fell, she quickly held both hands out to break her fall so she wouldn¡¯t destroy her face, but it wasn¡¯t needed. Before she realized it, a figure had appeared in front of her and held her by the waist with one arm. She was quickly steadied before the person released her.

    When she looked up, she saw that it was Rio, the other member of the Fallen Angels. He glanced at her briefly and said, ¡°Walk slower next time.¡± Then walked away.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Valentina belatedly said as she organized herself and followed behind him.

    ¡°But I could have caught myself.¡± The last bit was grumbled to herself quietly, but Rio turned and gave her a look and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tripped then.¡± before looking away.

    Oops. Guess he had good hearing. Fighting the urge to roll her eyes at his back, Valentina collected herself. This was her employer. She needed to be professional and not snarky.

    When they both got back to the group, everyone gave Valentina a once over before Sarah said, ¡°Valentina, both you and Yuri look good, so let¡¯s get started. We¡¯ll first do scenes with just Yuri and Valentina. You¡¯ll both be doing some clips of you just being friends with each other and hanging out. After we get the clips, the CGI team will go in and add wings and background details to you both. Rio and Shawn will be doing the same as well before they come to join you on set for the scenes of friendship between angels and demons. After the first half of filming today, we will review the footage and decide on the remaining scenes. If you understand everyone go take your places.¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Valentina and Yuri both walked to a different filming setup and Valentina could feel Yuri glaring at her from the side.

    She glanced at the girl and asked simply, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I know what you''re doing?¡± Yuri asked angrily, ¡°You''re all dolled up now so when you saw Rio you threw yourself at him didn¡¯t you? You have no shame! What a shameless woman! You should at least complete a job well before taking those types of actions!¡±

    Valentina looked at Yuri as if she was a mad person. What does she mean, throw herself at him? She simply tripped okay! If she wanted to throw herself at a man, she would at least make sure he was right next to her, and she wouldn¡¯t be in danger of smashing her face into the floor. And she would make sure not to do it in front of the whole cast and director.

    Valentina quickly shook her head and continued walking. There was no need to humor conspiracy theorists. If you engaged with them, your brain cells would reduce to their level.

    But she didn¡¯t know that her not speaking basically confirmed the fact in Yuri¡¯s mind. When Yuri had first gotten the role, she was so excited. She and her friend Emily planned on snagging the role together so they could further their careers and build a relationship with the Fallen Angels. They had pressured their agencies to push for them to be able to audition for it.

    Both Yuri and Emily were very confident in their beauty and skills, and they thought there was a possibility that the band members especially Rio would fall in love with them. Unfortunately, Emily hadn¡¯t been able to audition on time and someone else got the role through a backdoor recommendation.

    Yuri completely looked down on people who didn¡¯t work hard and used the easy route. She assumed it was some actress who used her connections or dirty means to snag the role. She was hoping the actress was rude and overbearing so she could oppress that actress with her beauty and experience so that she would understand the difference between people who worked hard and those who took the easy route.

    But when she met Valentina she was completely shocked. Not only was Valentina beautiful, but she was also quiet, reserved, and completely professional. She had paid attention to everything the director had said and hadn¡¯t been rude to anyone yet. Yuri thought that maybe she had judged her too soon.

    She didn¡¯t mind people having impure motives as long as they had the skill to back it up. Although she took the back door, it seemed she knew her place and was going to be a hard worker.

    When Valentina came out in full costume, Yuri was shocked. Valentina had transformed from a frail beauty to an angelic, ethereal being. She was very confident in her own looks, but Valentina had something that attracted her even though she was also a girl.

    She had almost changed her mind when she saw that Valentina ¡®tripped¡¯ and angled her body strategically towards Rio. There was nobody on this earth who could ¡°accidentally fall¡± that elegantly.

    Of course, since Rio was a gentleman, he had saved her from falling but Yuri''s anger was ignited again. Of course, she was here because she wanted to form a relationship with Rio! Seeing her rival in love, Yuri was fired up and ready to prove that she was the better actress.

    When they got into their places, as they started filming, Yuri was determined to give Valentina the cold shoulder and make her look bad so she would get in trouble with the director. But as they continued interacting with each other behind the camera lens; drinking tea, picking flowers, and pretend sword fighting, Yuri felt her guard loosening. It felt as if she was chatting with her close friend.

    Valentina felt tired already. They had started filming her scenes with Yuri and she had to act out friendship with a girl who didn¡¯t like her. Seeing Yuri''s pouting face, she decided she would act out the best big sister role possible. No matter what kind of face Yuri pulled, she ignored it with a smile and continued what she was doing. She poured tea for her. She braided her hair. She made her a flower crown. She was just running through ideas and trying anything to tease out one smile from her.

    At some point, she grabbed her hand and started dancing with her until she tripped again, and Yuri started laughing. Stupid heels!

 Chapter 12 - Fallen Angels (4)

    Watching the filming progression

    ¡°So, what do you think of the two of them?¡± Sarah Lee asked Rio. They were both standing and watching the different screens with scenes of Yuri and Valentina acting together.

    ¡°The taller one is not bad,¡± Rio commented. His eyes were on the taller of the two girls and curled in amusement as she spun the other girl around causing her to blush. Suddenly she continued spinning her like a tornado until they both got dizzy and fell to the ground laughing. Her green eyes were hidden as she laughed and hugged the other girl before pressing a quick kiss to her cheeks.

    An outsider would think that they had been best friends forever rather than two people who met for the first time a couple of hours ago. And even more amazing was the fact that one actress was simply dancing to the tune of another without noticing it. He had been observing the two and noticed that Yuri had not been happy with Valentina. When they started filming, Yuri was intentionally stiff and cold, making the scene look awkward. It was Valentina¡¯s different actions that had drawn the girl out and allowed them to film the current interaction they were seeing.

    That was what impressed him the most. Although her beauty was unique, even among the broad span of people he had encountered in his career, her atmosphere drew him even more. After all, he had seen all types of pretty faces in his career and was used to people trying to use that beauty to gain his favor in one way or another.

    He felt that she was different though and hadn¡¯t tried to use her beauty to win favor or special treatment. Her manner was respectful but distant as if she wanted no entanglement. She honestly seemed as if she had never been truly impressed with meeting Yuri, Shawn, or anyone else.

    Well, maybe she was a bit impressed with him. After all, she seemed to have tripped when their eyes met. It was almost as if she had literally fallen for him, but after that, she had completely disregarded his existence and was playing her part properly. She had even grumbled at him when he had saved her from face-planting. Since he was used to people especially women flattering him, meeting someone who seemed annoyed and indifferent was an interesting take. It made him want to tease her, just a bit.

    ¡°It seems even you are impressed with her.¡± Sarah Lee responded, ¡°She came highly recommended by Director Cranston.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Was Rio¡¯s only response.

    Sarah Lee glanced at the enigmatic man standing next to her. He was tall and handsome and dressed as he was now, he would absolutely seduce any woman who saw him. As the lead for a band that consistently topped the charts and swept the award shows, she had expected him to have an ego and be spoiled but he was the complete opposite. He tended to be quiet, had no rumors around him, and kept to himself. He mainly focused on music and didn¡¯t really care about the money or the fame. There was a rumor that he was from a top aristocratic family, and she wondered if it was true. After all, the number of resources he got from the agency was crazy, even for someone as talented as him.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    ¡°Well as interesting as it is, it¡¯s time for you and Shawn to make an entrance. I¡¯ll go prepare the things ready for the battle scenario.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Rio replied then walked off.

    Both Rio and Shawn quickly joined the set and Valentina became a bit nervous. She wasn¡¯t sure how she was supposed to interact with them. Thankfully, they just lounged around watching both her and Yuri for a little bit before Rio pulled out 2 chess boards for them to play.

    Rio gestured for her to sit and play, and the background faded away as she paid attention to the game between them.

    In the background, Shawn and Yuri began to interact more and more. The two seemed to get closer and had a couple of scenes while Rio and Valentina watched.

    Rio seamlessly portrayed the image of watching a person he loved from afar being in love with someone else. There were scenes where Rio tried to break in and have some time with Yuri, but she always went back to Shawn.

    It all cumulated to Rio and Yuri having a confession scene where he took Yuri aside and confessed to her. In the end, she declined and ran away while Valentina approached Rio and put a gentle arm around his waist. He leaned in and hugged her lightly while she reached up and patted his hair. They stayed locked in like that for a moment before he left.

    ¡°Cut!¡± a voice yelled out and the scene was over. Valentina quickly separated from Rio after hearing the director¡¯s voice. She turned to and respectfully bowed to him before paying attention to the director¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break for lunch before continuing.¡± Sarah Lee shouted.

    Relieved at being given a break, Valentina rubbed her aching neck in relief. Although she hadn¡¯t said any lines, she had been feeling uncomfortable due to the tension while filming.

    The four of them slowly approached Sarah Lee with Shawn and Rio taking the lead while Valentina and Yuri trailed them. The two men chatted with each other while Yuri and Valentina trailed them in silence. When they reached the location where Sarah Lee was standing, she smiled broadly and congratulated them.

    ¡°Good job all of you. I¡¯m very satisfied with the scenes we¡¯ve captured so far. I¡¯ll take you to a caf¨¦ so you all can eat some lunch and get some rest before continuing to film.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Rio, Shaw, and Yuri all responded while Valentina nodded in agreement. They all followed Sarah and began walking and she watched Yuri approach Rio and start chatting him up.

    ¡°Uhm, senior what do you think about the filming so far? I was a bit nervous about my role, but I think I¡¯m doing pretty well right? Senior is obviously doing amazing. Do you have any pointers?¡± Yuri asked in a cute upbeat tone. As she walked beside Rio, Valentina thought that they made a good pair. One was tall and dark, while the other one was dainty and pure. The contrast was probably what they were going for.

    Yuri continued chattering to Rio and Valentina while Shawn strode ahead even faster.

    Suddenly Valentina was several feet behind the group.

    She paused while they continued walking and bent down to remove her heels.

    Although she was somehow able to make it work during filming, it was unbearable to keep wearing them! It was bad enough that her head ached, but if she was expected to wear these shoes all day, she just couldn¡¯t do it! She couldn¡¯t walk fast, and she didn¡¯t want to trip again before she would be accused of intentionally falling for attention.

    Valentina meant to quickly remove the shoes and catch up, but the straps were more complicated than they looked and were tied tightly. She ended up struggling to unravel the ribbons tightly wrapped around her legs.

    Valentina wasn¡¯t sure why it was happening, but it felt as if the ribbons were tightening around her legs instead of becoming looser. Just when she was getting frustrated and was going to suck it up and give up, a cool hand touched her leg causing her to look up.

 Chapter 13 - Fallen Angels (5)

    When Valentina looked up, her eyes briefly met with Rio¡¯s before she hurriedly stood up. What was he doing here?!

    Seeing him kneel before her while holding on to her leg, Valentina could feel her face heat up as she blushed in embarrassment. Even though he was kneeling, his head was still very close to her belly.

    Valentina immediately tried to move her leg away, but he held on tightly.

    Glancing at her in amusement, he said ¡°Hold still¡± before grabbing the ribbon and attempting to unravel it. She immediately froze and watched in shock as he helped her untie everything.

    As if to mock her hard effort, the ribbon on her right leg quickly unraveled followed by the one on the left.

    His cold fingers gently and diligently unwrapped the ribbons down her calves before he stood up and held his arm out to her.

    Valentina looked at him in confusion, and he quirked an eyebrow at her before smirking and saying, ¡°To lean on as you take the shoes off unless you were planning on looking like a flamingo?¡±

    Caught off guard by his joking manner, Valentina immediately pouted and glared at him before realizing that this was her employer and she had to be courteous.

    She hurriedly braced herself on his arm and quickly took off her shoes, collecting them with one hand.

    As her bare feet hit the floor, the tile felt a bit cold, and she flinched before getting accustomed to the temperature.

    She quickly released Rio¡¯s arm, bowed her head, and said to him, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to try to catch yourself this time?¡± Rio asked.

    Valentina looked up quickly as she heard him repeat the words she had grumbled earlier.

    Seeing the smirk on his face, she narrowed her eyes before turning her face away quickly.

    Hmph!

    Clearly, he was such a petty, small-minded man. Who knew the great Rio of the Fallen Angels would hold a grudge? Why couldn¡¯t he treat her with politeness like Yuri?

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Before she could respond, he asked again, ¡°Do you want me to carry you, so you don¡¯t trip again?¡±

    Turning back to him again, she gave him the stink eye and decided to tease him in return.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare sully the hands of the great Rio. Thank you for the offer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry they wouldn¡¯t be sullied. Still, let¡¯s go back, it seems she¡¯s waiting for us.¡± Rio nodded his head towards Yuri.

    Valentina then looked and saw that Yuri was standing further along and staring at the two of them. Although her expression was smiling, Valentina could see that flames were burning in her eyes.

    Sighing internally at the trouble that just seemed to be coming her way, Valentina walked as fast as possible to distance herself from Rio.

    Unfortunately, he just stretched his long legs out and matched her pace and in the end, it was Valentina who was out of breath and feeling tired. She swore she heard a chuckle.

    It wasn¡¯t her fault; it was this weak body of hers okay!

    Thankfully Valentina arrived with no further comments from either Yuri or Rio.

    The caf¨¦ had 4 rectangular tables facing each other with Shawn and Sarah already sitting at one table. There was a pile of meal boxes and drinks on one of the tables and Valentina allowed Yuri and Rio to select a box first.

    Looking at the options, Valentina selected a sandwich box and grabbed a bottle of water.

    She chose a seat across from Sarah Lee and was surprised when Rio chose to sit next to her, and Yuri chose to sit next to him.

    My good sir, please shift far away from me. My back is sweating from the flames being exuded by that young lady next to you.

    As she opened her food box and prepared to eat, Sarah Lee asked.

    ¡°Rio, what do you think so far? Has it been a satisfying enough experience for you?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s capturing the essence so far.¡± Rio blandly replied.

    ¡°This is your vision so speak up if you have any thoughts or tips to the actresses. While they¡¯re changing looks, we¡¯ll review footage and plan for the next stage.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Rio agreed.

    Nodding, Sarah Lee turned to Valentina and then Yuri.

    ¡°The two of you have been doing well so far so good job there! While Rio, Shawn, and I are deciding the next steps, you two go back to hair and makeup and get touched up got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± they both responded.

    ¡°Good. Make sure to fuel up properly because the next part really depends on the two of you!¡±

    ¡®Yes!¡± Yuri enthusiastically shouted while Valentina nodded.

    Lunch ended quickly and they quickly headed their separate ways with Yuri and Valentina headed to the dressing room.

    As soon as Valentina sat down, Yuri approached her and stood in front of her angrily, hands perched on her hips.

    Sighing while rubbing her head, Valentina asked ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You- You have no shame!¡± Yuri almost shouted.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad enough that you made Rio catch you when you fell, you also had the audacity to make him remove your shoes for you and you flirted with him. You. Shameless. Woman!¡±

    ¡°How did I make him remove my shoes for me?¡± Valentina asked.

    At Yuri¡¯s silence, Valentina pushed harder.

    ¡°When did you hear me say the words, Oh Rio come and help me remove my shoes? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You pretended to be incompetent so that he would help you. I know your tricks; I¡¯ve seen them before! I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Yuri shouted.

    As Valentina looked at her quivering body and flushed face, she couldn¡¯t help but think that Yuri really reminded her of an obnoxious little rabbit.

    But rabbit or not, she was tired of this girl always accusing her of one thing or another. If it wasn¡¯t cheating to get the role, it was acting incompetent so she would be noticed. It was time to clear the air once and for all because otherwise, this would continue for the rest of their filming days.

    ¡°Listen here because this is the first and the last time that I will be saying this. I am not interested in Shawn or Rio or any man romantically. I am here to do a job and complete it successfully. Please stop insinuating that I am doing anything to target Rio. He is an adult, and all actions are his own. Now if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like a quick break to collect my thoughts before filming starts for the next part. I suggest you distance yourself from me and do the same.¡±

    Ignoring the stunned look on Yuri''s face, Valentina just looked away until Yuri decided to leave.

    Rubbing her pounding forehead, Valentina sighed and hoped the day would end sooner.

 Chapter 14 - Fallen Angels (6)

    POV Yuri

    As she was getting her makeup touched up, Yuri snuck a glance at the girl sitting not too far from her.

    Valentina was also getting her makeup touched up and was paying her no mind. Upset at the scolding that she had just received, Yuri felt anger bubbling up inside of her.

    Angry at not being able to argue back, Yuri angrily texted her best friend Emily about Valentina.

    [Emily can you believe this bitch! She dared to scold me even though she stole your role! Who the hell does she think she is.]

    A reply came back quickly.

    Emily: [Are you talking about your partner in the MV shoot?]

    Yuri: [Yes, this girl called Valentina. She¡¯s been flirting and throwing her body all over Rio! She¡¯s so shameless!]

    Emily: [Wait you mean Valentina Salazar, that shameful newcomer of the industry?]

    Yuri: [Yes! Do you know her? You know I don¡¯t listen to rumors.]

    Emily: [I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t heard. She¡¯s apparently a leech who tries to use connections to climb but her skills are subpar! She even delayed filming from her last project because of a lack of skill. You have to expose her to the directors and not let her hold you back.]

    As Emily continued to dish the messy details around Valentina, Yuri made her mind up that she had to expose her to Sarah Lee. She couldn¡¯t let her idol Rio be tarnished by a 90th-rate artist who was here with impure intentions!

    When her makeup touchup was finished, she followed Valentina to the next set while glaring at her.

    Unfortunately, the girl continued to ignore her. A Valentina strutted to the next location, her hair and ribbons swaying gently around her, Yuri wanted to shove her down.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    She retrained herself and when she arrived she put a big smile on her face. Shawn and Rio were standing next to Sarah Lee, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a second glance at Rio.

    Rio¡¯s red eyes looked cool and sharp as he bent his head to listen closely to what Sarah Lee was saying. His bangs hung seductively over his forehead and Yuri could not help but sigh at his beauty. When the two arrived, he glanced over them, and Yuri could feel herself blushing. He was just so handsome.

    ¡°Good, the two of you have arrived. Let¡¯s get started, for the next part. What we¡¯re going to do is split the roles. Yuri will move on to film individual scenes, while Valentina will prep for the battle scene. Valentina, you will go learn battle choreography with Shawn. Any concerns?¡± Sarah Lee asked while glancing at the two women.

    ¡°Yes, director I have a concern!¡± Yuri raised her hand immediately.

    ¡°Go ahead, Yuri.¡± Sarah Lee replied.

    ¡°I truly don¡¯t believe Valentina is suitable for the role, I don¡¯t know if you are aware but she¡¯s a subpar actor and I think she¡¯s here for the wrong reasons. I think that the image that she¡¯s built so far will bring down the quality of the work when it¡¯s released to the public. Please reconsider getting another actress!¡± after she got everything off her chest, Yuri bowed respectfully toward the director.

    She was sure that when the director heard her words, she would immediately fire Valentina and somebody more suitable like Emily would be invited to come.

    ¡°Thank you for your thoughts and concerns Miss Yuri but we believe we¡¯ve chosen the correct person for both roles. Valentina¡¯s acting has been successful thus far so we will keep everything as is as long as the quality of performance is maintained.¡± Sarah Lee replied sternly.

    ¡°But-¡°Yuri protested but she was quickly interrupted.

    ¡°We do not listen to rumors here; we just chose the best person for the role. If you don¡¯t agree with the decision, feel free to leave.¡¯ Rio quickly interrupted in a cold voice.

    When Yuri heard the ice-cold tone, she shivered and quickly nodded in acceptance.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yuri quickly agreed even though she felt tears filling up her eyes. She looked up and saw that Rio was glaring at her and she couldn¡¯t believe he was glaring at her and defending Valentina. Sure enough, he had been corrupted by her! She had to do her best so that Rio would see Valentina¡¯s true colors.

    POV: Valentina

    Fortunately, the rest of the day went seamlessly. Although she was shocked that Yuri would complain to the director in front of everyone, she couldn¡¯t believe that the girl tried to get her fired. She vowed that she would execute everything perfectly so Yuri would have nothing to complain about. Thankfully there were no more interactions with either Rio or Yuri even though she could feel the gaze of the latter burning into her head at any given opportunity.

    Sighing with relief after removing the costume and wig, Valentina rubbed her aching arms. She had been trying to learn mock battle choreography along with Shawn and she had to say, this body was really too weak!! Even though the sword she had was plastic and relatively light, having to memorize the movement patterns and execute it was exhausting! When practicing with Shawn, each hit sent tremors through her whole body, and she almost went flying. She felt like she was an ugly chicken next to his graceful and strong moves and even though the choreographer told her she was doing great and to add more power to her moves, she wanted to ask what power and melt into the floor. She even wished at some point to start vomiting blood so she could get a break but alas it was not meant to be.

    Thankfully she finished the day safely and said goodbye to Sarah Lee and everyone else.

    When Valentina arrived home, she didn¡¯t even have the energy to prepare dinner. She quickly ate a protein bar, took a shower, and passed out on her bed.

 Chapter 15 â€“ Fallen Angels (7)

    Valentina showed up bright and early for the shoot the next morning. After quickly greeting Sarah Lee, she quickly hurried herself to makeup. Today was the day she would be filming the battle scene with Shawn and there was a lot to prepare.

    Thankfully Yuri was not in the dressing room at the time, so Valentina was able to prep in peace. After about an hour, her makeup had been done and the blond wig had been reapplied.

    Yuri only came when she was almost done prepping. Yuri merely glanced at her before turning her face away angrily. Ignoring the girl, Valentina followed her makeup artist to get her costume put on.

    Today¡¯s outfit was a white robe top with slim white pants and matching white boots. The robe was tied together with a red ribbon and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail with a long scarlet ribbon that fluttered when she walked. She had the same sword from yesterday with a bright red tassel on the sword pommel. As she walked to the set, she presented a valiant figure despite her slender body. When she arrived the choreographer from yesterday greeted her.

    ¡°Good morning Miss Valentina are you ready to review what we did yesterday?¡± the choreographer greeted her with a slightly evil smile.

    When Valentina remembered the suffering that she went through yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder, but she put a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Moore. Thank you for taking the time to teach me yesterday. I look forward to working with you today as well.¡±

    ¡°No need to sweet talk me, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The choreographer first stretched her out and Valentina swore she could hear her bones breaking as Miss Moore pushed and pulled her limbs. After being tortured for 20 minutes, she lightly reviewed the moves she had learned yesterday for another 30 minutes.

    When the choreographer told her she could stop, she immediately collapsed on the floor. Even though she had done the movements slowly and at half pace, she still felt as if her body would fall apart!

    As she tried to catch her breath she couldn¡¯t help but think at the system; Is there any way to increase the stamina of this body? This is crazy!

    [Host can get a stamina-increasing attribute by drawing. Please work harder to complete the mission so the host will not be so weak.]

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Valentina wanted to immediately fight the system that replied sarcastically.

    Fortunately for her, both Sarah Lee and Shawn both showed up. Valentina immediately got up from the floor and arranged her clothes. She couldn¡¯t believe that the director had seen such a sloppy appearance from her.

    ¡°Good morning Director Lee and Shawn.¡± Valentina bowed her head in embarrassment and greeted them first.

    ¡°Good morning Valentina. I love to see that you¡¯re practicing hard but don¡¯t overwork yourself. We are going to start filming soon so come along and I will describe what you¡¯ll be doing.¡± Sarah Lee responded while Shawn just smirked and nodded at her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Scene 4: The fall of an angel

    Characters: Angel 2 ¨C Valentina, Demon 1 ¨C Shawn, Angel 1 ¨C Yuri

    Valentina stared at Shawn; her face full of anger as he laughed demonically.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame you found out but it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never loved her. I was only using her. So, what are you going to do about it hmm?¡±

    Valentina slowly withdrew the sword from the scabbard and pointed it at him.

    ¡°I will tell her the truth. Then I will beat you down and make you apologize for playing with her heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± At this moment, the demon also withdrew his sword. There was a momentary pause, then the two of them dashed at each other.

    As if they were dancing with each other, the swords swept past each other as they ducked and avoided the hits. One in black, one in white. One smiling evilly. One righteously angry. Yin and Yang. The hair and ribbons flowed as the two bodies clashed. Then they separated before clashing again. Back and forth, again and again, they kept meeting and separating in a dance full of violence. Their clothing ripped slowly but surely. Red marks appear on the white clothes as her injuries accumulate until the white figure gains the upper hand.

    With one large sweep of the sword, the demon staggers before failing blood leaking from his neck.

    The demon stared in shock at the angel before he slowly fell. Before he hit the ground, a small figure dashed to catch his body and lower it to the ground.

    The angel gripped her stomach where she had been slashed and asked in shock, ¡°Wh- what are you doing. Get away from him he betrayed you!¡± the last bit came out as a yell.

    Yuri, the figure who had dashed out yelled back, ¡°The only betrayer here is you. You''re jealous! Jealous of me being loved! He warned me that you would be, but I never thought that you would kill my true love.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. He has been using you-¡°Valentina dropped her sword and tried to interrupt her friend. She slowly approached and tried to reach out, but her hand got slapped away.

    ¡°Go away! Go away I hate you! I¡¯d rather become a demon than listen to your words! You killed him!!!¡± Yuri screamed while clutching the demon.

    The demon reached out and slowly grasped Yuri''s face. He slowly caressed her cheek and Yuri closed her eyes, savoring his touch. He whispered some words before his hands dropped. At an angle where Yuri couldn¡¯t see, he smirked at Valentina before perishing.

    ¡°Please listen to me, I did this for you.¡± Valentina interceded almost tearfully. Although her face was stoic, it looked wan, and with all the cuts and blood on her, she looked pitiful. Anyone who saw her sorry figure would have no choice but to forgive her.

    Still, Yuri stood firm. After gently placing her lover on the floor, she stood up and slapped Valentina hard across the face.

    While Valentina stared in shock, she shoved her down and spoke coldly to her.

    ¡°On account of our previous friendship, I will let you go this once, but I¡¯ll be joining the demons. The next time I see you, I¡¯ll destroy your heart the way you destroyed mine. I know you¡¯ve always hated demons, but I thought your love for me would override your prejudice. Clearly I was wrong, and my one true love paid the ultimate price and perished for it. Lesson learned.¡±

    ¡°Please listen to me. He was using you! I would never do anything to intentionally hurt you, you know that!¡± Valentina shouted from the floor. Her body was sprawled from being shoved and she held her injuries with a pained expression on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± With those words, Yuri turned and walked away. Her once joyful expression twisted until it became one of hate and anger.

    Suddenly Valentina fell to the ground and screamed in pain.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    It was the sound of a pained wounded beast.

 Chapter 16 â€“ Fallen Angels (8)

    From far away, a demon watched as two of his companions fought fiercely. One was a demon like him. Selfish, carefree, and violent, and cruel. The other was an angel. One of the two that he knew and had gotten closer to. She wasn¡¯t naive or bright or cheerful like the angel he first met. Instead, she was quieter, she observed more and spoke less. She was steady and caring and had a calming aura that attracted people, even a demon like him. With an elegant beauty that no angel or demon could compare to, she kept the peace among their small group of demons and angels.

    Her green eyes would curve mischievously as she watched the antics of her angel friend, and she would turn her face to gently laugh to the side. She always smelled sweet, and her hair always blew elegantly in the wind causing her to tuck it away with a laugh.

    He had found himself starting to care about the two angels. As he interacted more with the cheerful one, he found himself more and more attracted to her light. He wanted more of it. To own it. To possess it. To lock it up and stop others from looking at it.

    He had known his demon companions'' plan from the beginning. Seduce a na?ve angel, turn her to their side, and get information that would help the great battle between heaven and earth.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to make a real friend. That wasn¡¯t something that existed in the demon realm, but the two angels had provided that. One through her bright aura and cheerfulness. The other through her caring and steady demeanor. He was unsure of his feelings for either of them, but he knew this was the happiest he¡¯d been. The war and everything else going on in the demon realm was in the back of his mind. He just looked forward to every day with his companions. He was fine with doing inane things as long as the present atmosphere was preserved.

    He had known his friend was going to betray the angels and he had made the decision to confess to the bubbly cheerful angel. If she agreed, he would protect them and stop the other demon¡¯s betrayal. He knew her friend would come with her.

    She refused stating she loved the other demon. He didn¡¯t care but ¡®she¡¯ comforted him anyway.

    He distanced himself yet still kept watch ¡®her¡¯ from afar.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    He saw as ¡®she¡¯ became suspicious and kept investigating and got closer to the truth as to his companions¡¯ actions.

    He continued to watch from afar. He wasn¡¯t sure what he wanted or what he was waiting for, he just continued to watch ¡®her¡¯. he watched as she got closer to the truth.

    He saw the confrontation.

    He saw the battle. He considered stepping in to protect ¡®her¡¯ if it got too dangerous.

    He saw the demon¡¯s death.

    He saw the slap.

    He saw the friendship ending.

    And he saw the collapse and heard the scream. It sounded as if her soul was tearing from her body. As if she could not go on living another moment.

    That was when he approached ¡®her¡¯. He couldn¡¯t stay away even if he wanted to.

    Somehow she heard him and dragged her body up. It had started raining at some point.

    She gazed at him with eyes that had lost their luster through the hair that fell on her face. As the rain continued to fall and soak through her clothes, he just saw her fragility. It contrasted greatly with the vigor and strength she had when she was fighting or the usual energy she had daily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her voice was scratchy and low as she apologized to him.

    ¡°For what?¡± he replied staring at her. A feeling was worming its way through his heart at her broken look.

    This wasn¡¯t how she was supposed to be. She was supposed to smile mischievously, gemlike eyes shining as she softly laughed.

    ¡°For killing your friend. It¡¯s not an excuse but he betrayed her and planned to use her. I- I would do anything to protect her.¡± she avoided his eyes as she picked up her sword and sheathed it.

    ¡°We demons don¡¯t have friends. Our goals temporarily aligned so we were together. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± He replied coolly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± She chuckled despondently before continuing, ¡°Well she has joined your side. I know I have no right to ask but please watch over her if you can. You cared for her once and can be together with her now. I no longer have the right to do that.¡±

    Saying that she pushed the hair out of her face and looked at him as if memorizing his face.

    She looked broken. There was nothing remaining of the original person. Her eyes were filled with darkness and despair, her cheek was swollen, and blood leaked from her lips.

    ¡°Where will you be?¡± he asked. He couldn¡¯t understand what made him want to reach out and hold her. So, he said nothing and did nothing.

    ¡°Around. Hunting demons. As it was meant to be¡± She smiled softly but it looked like a mask. It was nothing like the true smile she used to give.

    ¡°Ah before I leave, I never got your name. if you tell me yours I¡¯ll tell you mine. We might never see each other again so it wouldn¡¯t matter. Plus, even if it was short, I enjoyed our time as a group¡± As she asked him that, he almost saw a hint of who she used to be. Someone quietly playful who smiled a lot.

    Angels and demons never shared names with each other. Names held power even if it wasn''t the true name.

    He stared at her in silence. One minute. Two minutes.

    Three. As time passed, he saw her face close off and she turned away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lucifer.¡± He gave her his true name. After all, they would never see each other again.

    She looked back and gave him a cheerful smile before replying, ¡°I¡¯m Lilith. Let¡¯s not meet again.¡±

    She turned back and walked away but seemed to be sinking into darkness. Her shoulders drooped and her head hung. It seemed that darkness closed in on her and soon she was gone, blending in with the night.

    ¡°CUT!¡±

 Chapter 17 â€“ Fallen Angels (9)

    ¡°CUT!¡± Sarah Lee yelled to end the scene.

    ¡°Great job everyone! Let¡¯s clean up the set! Rio and Valentina, please go change clothes and warm up, so you don¡¯t get sick. You''re done filming scenes for the day. Yuri and Shawn have some final shots to film so let¡¯s get those done and close out for the day! All actors will circle back in two hours for a review as well as getting the script for the next portion of filming. Let¡¯s get moving people!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone replied.

    Sarah Lee watched the interactions between her actors with satisfaction. Considering that only 2 out of the 4 were professionals and one of the professionals had a terrible reputation, the filming had been stellar so far.

    The person she had been worried about; Valentina had gotten 0 retakes. She executed everything from the action scenes to the emotional scenes perfectly. Even she had believed the darkness and despair in Valentina''s eyes after she spoke with Yuri.

    Plus, the chemistry between her and Rio was completely off the charts. The two gave off the feeling that they were star-crossed lovers who were not aware of their feelings for each other which was so important for part 2 of the music video ¡®Bring Me to Life¡¯.

    She watched as Valentina sneezed and stumbled almost falling down. Immediately after, Rio threw a blanket on her, and wrapped her like a burrito, before princess-carrying her towards the changing room.

    Maybe the feelings were more than acting?

    Well, they were young, and she wasn¡¯t either of their managers. She was sure their companies would sort it out.

    Feeling her age as she stared at the youthful romance in front of her, she rubbed her neck and decided to do her job and go review some footage.

    POV: Valentina

    As she was being carried by Rio, Valentina felt herself going in and out of consciousness.

    This weak ass body! It seemed that somehow she was able to make it through the multiple hours of filming and successfully play her part. In fact, everything she hadn¡¯t messed up once and everything was going well until it became time for the rain scene. Her body was already very exhausted from the action scenes, but she was holding on. When Yuri had lightly slapped and shoved her, she had hit her a little too hard and she felt her head ringing and chest start to feel stuffy. She had been doing her best to hold a cough in but once the rain started she felt herself start to black out. After holding onto her consciousness through sheer force of will, she finally heard the words cut!

    Stolen novel; please report.

    Somehow she had successfully conveyed all her lines although she couldn¡¯t tell you what kind of face she had been making. Sarah Lee released them, and she immediately wanted to run to change, drink some hot tea, and maybe cough up some blood to clear up her chest.

    She had sneezed and before she knew it, she was bundled up and being carried by Rio.

    She peeked up at his face through the little opening that she had and saw that he looked focused and a little angry.

    His hair was hanging around his face and a few water droplets were hanging off his angled jaw.

    Valentina squirmed in his arms, and he glanced at her before looking up and continued walking.

    ¡°If you say let me go I will open my hands and drop you straight to the floor.¡± He threatened calmly.

    Valentina immediately settled down and sulked quietly.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why he kept bullying her. She was perfectly capable of walking by herself. He was the one who decided to inconvenience the both of them and was now taking his anger out on her.

    Still, she didn¡¯t say anything until he barged into the general dressing room and deposited her on a chair.

    He gestured to a crew member and ordered them to bring ginger tea before he pointed a finger at her.

    ¡°Go and change so you don¡¯t get sick,¡± Rio ordered.

    Valentina rolled her eyes quickly before she told him, ¡°Yes yes. You as well go get changed so you don¡¯t get sick. And make sure you drink some tea as well.¡±

    ¡°Sick people shouldn¡¯t give other orders. I did some research, and it seems you cough up blood sometimes?¡±

    He got closer and whispered to her, ¡°If you feel like you¡¯re going to cough up blood, you can come by my private dressing room. I¡¯ll cover up for you. Try to get some rest and drink that tea!¡± He ordered before walking away.

    Is he rude or is he kind Valentina mentally wondered before shaking her head. First of all, there was no way she would go to a male costar¡¯s personal dressing room by herself. That would be asking for a rumor to get started immediately. It was bad enough that he had carried her back here.

    Immediately marking Rio as a villain in her mind, Valentina hurried to change. Thankfully the staff provided extra clothes for them to wear around the set when they were not she quickly changed into a comfy white two-piece with robe-like sleeves. She cleaned the makeup from her face and spent some time blow-drying the wig. She would need the help of the stylist to remove it safely, so she just quickly dried and brushed it out for now.

    Feeling so much better, she exited the changing area and saw a staff member holding a cup of tea for her. It seemed it was the person Rio had ordered earlier.

    Thanking them, she took it and went to find a sofa to sit on and drink it.

    After walking through the dressing room for a bit, she found a sofa, but somebody was already sitting on it.

    Seeing that it was Rio, Valentina wanted to turn away, but he caught her eye and gestured for her to come closer.

    After considering the optics of running away from him, she resigned herself and came closer.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Rio said as he patted the seat next to her.

    Seeing her wary look, he laughed and continued, ¡°I promise I don¡¯t bite. Just sit and drink your tea.¡±

    Valentina cautiously sat on the farthest end of the sofa leaving 2 whole cushions between the two of them.

    Seeing her caution, Rio laughed again as he sipped his cup of tea, so Valentina did the same without paying attention to him.

    As the tea warmed her body and helped soothe her headache and chest, Valentina could feel her body slowly become drowsy. Although she tried to resist it, she could feel her body nodding off.

    ¡°If you want to take a nap, go ahead.¡± Rio turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up for the meeting.¡±

    Tempted by his words, Valentina nodded. She carefully placed the teacup on the floor and lay her head on the arm of the sofa.

    Mmmm.

    Just a 15-minute nap.

    Within the span of a few seconds, she was fast asleep.

    She had no idea that the innocuous nap she took would start a storm of drama.

 Chapter 18 â€“ Fallen Angels (10)

    Once Sarah Lee finished directing the filming of Yuri and Shawn, she spent some time reviewing the edited footage. Reviewing the footage that had been recorded so far, she was pleased with the chemistry and the acting that she saw.

    Although Shawn and Rio were not professional actors like Yuri and Valentina. They had done passably well, and nothing looked out of place.

    She was especially pleased with Valentina. When she had first seen the girl, although she thought she was beautiful, she wasn¡¯t expecting a lot from her even though her friend Director Cranston had recommended her. The girl had a pleasant enough personality and seemed to be focused on work. She hadn¡¯t lost any professionalism when interacting with Shawn and even Rio.

    When she had first seen her in full costume, she was fully entranced. With blond hair and a completely white outfit, she believed she had seen an angel on earth. Her expression was soft but firm and she gave off an ethereal aura as if she was from a different plane. Sarah Lee even swore that she could see wings behind her.

    Valentina had executed every scene perfectly with no notes, and as she reviewed the footage, she found herself drawn to scenes with her in them. And watching the scenes she had filmed with Rio; she could see the chemistry and emotional tension between them. An angel who willingly corrupted herself and a demon unaware of his feelings who would sacrifice everything to save her. The ultimate love story.

    It was hard to believe that this was a girl with bad rumors about her and almost zero acting experience. Compared to Yuri who was a bit more well-known, Valentina had something that just attracted people. It was something intangible that separated good actors from the truly great ones.

    Sarah Lee nodded to herself in satisfaction. Cranston had discovered a gem and she just knew her film would surprise everyone.

    Thinking that enough time had passed, she decided to go check on her actors.

    First, she went to check on Rio in his private dressing room but realized he wasn''t there. She then went by the women¡¯s dressing area. Yuri was still in the process of costume removal, but Valentina wasn¡¯t there either.

    Confused, Sarah Lee went to find a staff member to ask where the two were. Although she had complete trust in Rio, it was a bit curious that the two of them couldn¡¯t be found. Additionally, he seemed to be moderately interested in Valentina. It didn¡¯t take much for rumors to start between a handsome man and a beautiful woman. She wanted to protect the integrity of the people working for her.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Director!¡± a voice called out.

    Turning, Sarah Lee saw that it was the coordinator Gia running towards her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sarah Lee asked her.

    ¡°Director, I¡¯ve been looking for you. Uhm I have something to show you and I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡± Gia confessed.

    Sarah Lee was confused but she gestured for Gia to lead the way.

    Gia led her to a remote corner where a partition screen had been placed around a sofa.

    Immediately wary, Sarah Lee turned to look at Gia for clarification.

    The woman gestured for her to be silent and quickly led her to the sofa for a clearer look.

    It was Rio and Valentina taking a nap on the couch. Which wouldn¡¯t be a problem except that Valentina was lying on his chest while his arm was around her.

    No matter how she looked at it, this was an intimate position.

    Did these two know each other?

    Sarah Lee started going through the two¡¯s interactions these past couple of days. Rio expressed approval of her, sitting next to her, removing her shoes, him carrying her, Valentina¡¯s casual way of treating him, the chemistry on film.

    !!!!!!!!!!!!

    Were they dating???

    ¡°Uhmm director? What should I do?¡± Gia whispered.

    ¡°First good job blocking it off.¡± Sarah Lee told her coordinator with her thumbs up.

    ¡°Just let them sleep and continue to keep people away from them. Better yet go get me a camera let me record this. This is great behind-the-scenes footage.¡±

    The coordinator just looked at her in confusion, but Sarah Lee shooed her away.

    Sarah Lee wasn¡¯t a director who believed artists should put their love lives on hold for their careers. It tended to cause a buildup of frustration and usually led to reckless actions. Everything should be done in moderation.

    Pulling out her cell phone, she leaned over the two and took a couple of pictures and a video.

    If she didn¡¯t know any better she would have thought it was a planned shot.

    Rio was lying on his back in his standard all-black outfit with one hand behind his head. His dark hair gently fell on his forehead while his long lashes cast shadows on his high cheekbones. His generally stoic expression had softened while he slept.

    In contrast, Valentina''s blond hair was splayed all around her and draped on his chest and body. Her small face was resting on his chest while one arm held onto his shirt in a tight grip. Her body was tucked against him firmly as he held her and the contrast of her white clothing and blond hair with Rio¡¯s darkness really was like

    an innocent angel and a demon resting together.

    Valentina¡¯s face was flushed pink, and her cherry lips were slightly open, while her long curly lashes quivered as she moved around a little bit as if she was uncomfortable. Before Valentina could move too much, Rio¡¯s hand that was wrapped around her shoulders patted her back until she settled down again with a sigh.

    Looking at the romantic scene in front of her convinced Sarah Lee that the two were definitely dating. Look, it was a stoic demonic man comforting his sweet angelic girlfriend.

    It was a secret that only a few people knew, but Sarah Lee was a secret die-hard romantic at heart. From rom coms to romantic fantasy, to even fanfiction. She was a fiendish consumer of all things romance. Anytime she saw romance, she immediately lost her head and was engrossed in capturing the moment.

    Lost in her own delusions, Sarah Lee continued taking more pictures and videos until she noticed that Rio¡¯s eyes were open and staring at her coldly.

 Chapter 19 â€“ Fallen Angels (11)

    Embarrassed at being caught, she cleared her throat and gave her justification, ¡°Hmm Hmm. I am taking these for behind-the-scenes shots so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°With your personal camera?¡± He replied coolly.

    ¡°Hmm Hmm.¡± Sarah Lee cleared her throat again, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to miss the moment. The professional camera is coming soon.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Is that any way to speak to your director? Anyways you should be thanking me for hiding this for you. It¡¯s your fault for doing this in public with your girlfriend.¡± Sarah Lee coldly scolded.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend. It¡¯s not what it looks like.¡± Rio stared at her as if she had no sense.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s even worse. You¡¯re doing this with a girl with no attachment to you. Are you trying to ruin her reputation? You know how the industry is. You might be too big for rumors to affect you but she¡¯s just starting her career and you want her to be in a scandal? You want your fans to brutalize an innocent person?¡± Sarah Lee asked.

    The Fallen Angels fans were called Pillars after the 72 demonic pillars. They were known to brutalize and tear down the fandoms of any female artists who approached Shawn, and most especially Rio. A new artist with no true backing would be drowned in hate and be forced to quit the industry. It¡¯s something that had happened before.

    She watched realization hit Rio as his eyes widened. Satisfied that her point had gotten across, she continued.

    ¡°We can skip today¡¯s meeting and meet up first thing tomorrow, but I hope you¡¯ll caution Valentina against behaviors like this when she wakes up. And as for you, tighten up because a lot of your actions can be misconstrued as interest and that¡¯s not fair to the other party.¡±

    After saying her piece, she walked away confidently hoping he wouldn¡¯t ask her to delete the footage of her camera.

    Rio watched her back before closing his eyes again in contemplation.

    No matter how much he denied it, nobody would believe him.

    Valentina woke up feeling comfortable and warm. Her head was pillowed on something a bit firm, and she felt like she was being held firmly.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Unconsciously she nuzzled her face closer into the warmth and breathed deeply. She could smell a fresh unique scent that wasn¡¯t quite perfume and was quite comforting.

    As she got more comfortable she felt an arm tighten around her.

    Wait.

    An arm?

    Valentina immediately sat up and noticed that she was no longer sitting by herself.

    Pushing her hair away from her face and rubbing her eyes, she did her best to wake up.

    Right beside her, squeezed into the innermost portion of the couch, Rio was lying on his back while staring at her. One hand was behind his head while his other hand was loosely placed near her waist. His face had a light smirk as he stared at her, his red eyes flashing with amusement.

    Laughing Rio said, ¡°Sleep well?¡±

    Valentina blinked twice as her brain tried to process his words.

    Once they registered, she immediately jumped up and looked around nervously. She hoped that nobody had witnessed her faux pax of being so close to him. Thankfully it seemed nobody was around her, so she glared at him and responded ¡°Why were you so close to me? I could have sworn I fell asleep by myself on the couch.¡±

    ¡°Rather than me being close to you, I should be complaining that you grabbed me and didn¡¯t let me go.¡±

    Valentina looked at him incredulously. There was no way she had grabbed him. She distinctly remembered falling asleep by herself.

    Rio glanced at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Out of the kindness of my heart, I wanted to lay you on the couch since you looked very uncomfortable. Who knew that you would latch onto my neck like a clingy jellyfish saying, ¡®body pillow body pillow ¡®and not let go? Whatever training method you use to build your grip strength please share it with me. I had no choice but to stay here until you woke up 2 hours later.¡±

    Valentina was dead set on not believing him, but when she heard the words ¡®body pillow¡¯ her face turned red, and she could only bury her face in her hands in embarrassment as she squatted on the floor.

    Since she was a child, she was somebody who wasn¡¯t comfortable sleeping unless she was wrapped around a pillow. Even in her old office, she had a pillow that she used to wrap around. Who would have thought she would have used the great Rio as a pillow instead?

    ¡°I am so sorry for my horrible behavior of harassing a senior. Please forgive me.¡± She gave her heartfelt apology as she knelt without looking at him. She had become somebody who sexually harassed a celebrity.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine but I think you¡¯re a little casual about your reputation. Something like this can sink your career so be a little more cautious. Optics are very important in this industry. Understand?¡± He advised her softly.

    Valentina nodded frantically but then looked up at him and asked, ¡°Why have you been so kind to me? You don¡¯t know me at all.¡±

    Rio had been excessively kind to her the whole time they had been recording. Although he was a little snarky, he had been very considerate to her. He had no reason to risk his reputation just because she was a clingy sleeper.

    She was a minor co-star, so she didn¡¯t really matter. A swift kick would have woken her up and no one would have said anything because she was the one at fault.

    Rio stared at Valentina in silence for a moment before shaking his head and smiling sadly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember huh? Let¡¯s just say that I understand what you¡¯re going through with your family, and I empathize. Stay strong. And act smarter.¡±

    As Valentina looked at him blankly, he chuckled before continuing. ¡°Regardless, filming is done for the day so you can leave and come back tomorrow. Same time as always.¡±

    After that, he got up and strode away without looking back.

    Valentina stood up feeling a bit confused. Empathized with her family situation? Was there a backstory between Rio and Valentina like that? Confused, she asked the system but was coldly rebuffed.

    [I¡¯m not a history book. I am simply here to help the host upgrade until the host is the best actress and has achieved the original body''s goals. The host should please refrain from actions that would lower your reputation even further as it is already so low it might be competing with Satan¡¯s.]

    ¡­¡­

    Forget it. It was her fault for asking this system that had a vicious tongue. She would just go home and reflect on herself.

    Right right, no matter what, it was always her fault even though the system was the one who gave her this uselessly weak body.

    Valentina conveniently forgot that the system didn¡¯t give her the propensity to cling to others as a body pillow in her sleep.

 Chapter 20 â€“ Fallen Angels (12)

    Valentina arrived early the next morning and as she changed into her costume. She swore to herself that she would have such a flawless day that even the system couldn¡¯t mock her.

    Today her outfit was in a more tattered style. It was a moderately cropped top stained with black and red pigment creeping along the bottom and the neckline. On her bottoms, she had slim-fit pants with a long flowy ribbon-like skirt over it. The skirt also had a stain of black and red and it looked like blood and darkness were creeping up. The ribbons wrapped around her hands were the same red, black, and white color scheme while her sword was stained red.

    The usual loose hair was pulled into a stark ponytail and the soft makeup was instead fiercer and smudged to portray her state of constant battling.

    Today she was supposed to film several battle scenes by herself as her character descended even more into madness. Thankfully it was very similar choreography to what she did with Shawn.

    She quickly thanked her makeup artist before she went to her correct set location. Thankfully, only Sarah Lee and a couple of background actors were there.

    ¡°Good morning Director.¡± Valentina bowed her head and greeted.

    ¡°Good morning Valentina. I assume you¡¯ve been briefed and are ready to film?¡± Sarah Lee asked while glancing at her with a knowing expression.

    ¡°Yes ma''am, I''m supposed to portray a fall into madness¡± Valentina answered.

    ¡°Good. These are the men and women you¡¯ll be battling today. There¡¯s no need for you to learn any additional choreography as they''re professionals and will react appropriately to you. What you need to do is focus on conveying the emotion through your expression. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma''am!¡± Valentina replied enthusiastically.

    Although she wasn¡¯t confident in her acting skills, since she had been doing well so far, she figured it would work out one way or another.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Two hours later

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Valentina, how about we take a break, and you collect yourself? We¡¯re looking for a gradual descent into madness and what you''re giving us is the flip of a switch. Why don¡¯t you take some time to rethink your approach and we¡¯ll come back in an hour.¡± Sarah Lee softly said as she watched Valentina¡¯s depressed figure head back to the dressing room.

    For some reason, the girl had not been able to convey the emotion she was looking for. Although her face was getting paler and more pained as they filmed, it wasn¡¯t what she was looking for. She wanted despair that could be felt just by gazing in her eyes, not surface level. But Valentina had not been able to deliver at all and the past two hours had been filled with NGs. She felt that it was time to give her a break before she got mentally stuck in a loop of NGs.

    Sighing, Sarah Lee went to find Rio in hopes he could advise the girl since he seemed close to her.

    Thankfully, Yuri and Rio had just filmed scenes of Yuri attacking angels as a newly created demon while Rio kept his promise of watching over her.

    Watching as he uninterestedly interacted with Yuri who was enthusiastically chatting with him, Sarah Lee marveled at the duplicity of men.

    ¡°Rio, a word alone?¡± she called out to him.

    He quietly headed over and looked at her questioningly.

    ¡°Miss Salazar seems to have some trouble acting out her next scenes. As her senior do you mind giving her some advice?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an actor,¡± Rio replied coolly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel no problem. I can ask Miss Yuri to do the same.¡± Sarah Lee replied nonchalantly.

    ¡°What is she having a problem with?¡± Rio immediately asked.

    Laughing internally, Sarah Lee explained the current scene and told him where Valentina had headed. She watched as he immediately headed over without saying a word to her.

    Hmph! Not his girlfriend my ass!

    ***

    Valentina was currently beating her head as she sulked on a couch.

    [Acting Skills: 40/100]

    This was what was holding her back. This failing grade of an acting skill.

    She had thought that because she wouldn¡¯t have many lines to say, she could get by somehow. But, she had gotten so many NGs today, that her ears were still ringing from all the times the director had said cut.

    Additionally, because she had been swinging this sword all throughout the morning her body was aching. Somehow she had held it in and only coughed up blood in the bathroom after the director had released her but now her head was pounding, and she felt faint.

    Come on Valentina! You have to pull yourself together and figure this out!

    ¡®System, do you have any advice on how to act this out?¡¯ Valentina thought.

    [Host should do your best to complete the mission and raise the acting skill] the system coldly responded.

    Valentina could only bury her head into her hands again. What a useless unhelpful response. Who told her to be transmigrated into an actor¡¯s body? She was a marketer okay. A regular person working a job. What the hell did she know about acting? Clearly, the universe was against her. Even her own system was against her! As she writhed on the couch a cool voice interrupted her.

    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be thinking about how to properly act the scene out? What the hell are you doing?¡±

    Valentina looked back and saw that it was Rio. He was in his all-black leather costume while holding two steaming mugs. She couldn¡¯t help but look him up and down while internally admiring him.

    A tall lean figure that was slightly tanned. Dark hair fell into his face. All leather clothes that highlighted his body¡¯s shape, double pierced ears, and red eyes that stared deep into your soul. With long lashes, high cheekbones, and soft-looking lips, she could understand why he was frequently at the top of the most handsome men¡¯s list.

    She wanted to snarkily reply, but thinking about yesterday and her poor performance today, she couldn¡¯t help but be depressed.

    He was right. She was supposed to be reviewing her performance today and editing it, but she had come up completely blank.

    ¡°How about you ask me nicely and I promise to give you some really good advice.¡± Saying that he shoved a mug in her hand and sat beside her without looking at her.

 Chapter 21 â€“ Fallen Angels (13)

    Seeing that she was paying attention Rio continued, ¡°You''re to portray a gradual sink into depression or madness. If you¡¯re having trouble visualizing it, you have to think of a comparable analogy of something you¡¯ve experienced. You could think of different situations like failing to get the acknowledgment of different people in your life like a professor, a director, or ¡­your family. It has to be somebody important whose constant disregard would shatter your being and is a core of who you are or who you want to be.¡±

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

 Chapter 22 â€“ Fallen Angels (14)

    Lucifer watched the angel destroy herself. Every time she battled a demon and destroyed them, her mind broke a little more.

    He could see her eyes searching for her friend and being disappointed each time. He wanted to let her know that the person she was longing for no longer existed.

    He had spent time watching the former angel, now demon. She had fully embraced the demonic way and strove to eliminate angels in the cruelest way possible. She indulged in every vice possible, surpassing even some demons.

    Each time he saw Lilith kill, get injured and collapse, his heart hurt for some reason. Her eyes no longer had any emotion and just seemed like dead stones with no vitality.

    He wanted to save her, but he didn¡¯t know how. This time when he watched her, she started coughing up blood and he knew if something wasn¡¯t done, she would be gone. Forever.

    Before his brain could react, he already had his arms around her. Her back pressed against him, and he could feel her trembling.

    ¡°Lilith.¡± He called her true name, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°¡­. I cannot be helped. I''ve committed the worst crime and should never be forgiven. Let me go.¡± She coldly replied.

    ¡°I cannot. If I do, you will break. Let me be there for you.¡±

    ¡°Then let me break. There¡¯s nothing left for me anyway.¡± He felt her body stiffen as she responded.

    Upset, he buried his face into her neck before murmuring, ¡°Lilith. I''ve come to care for you. but I cannot watch until you destroy yourself. I know why you¡¯re fighting, and I''ve done as you asked and watched over ¡®Her¡¯ but¡­. She no longer cares for you. she¡¯s not the angel you once knew, she has fallen completely to her demonic impulses.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will continue on my path and end this war one way or another. Then She can find peace.¡± Was the blunt response.

    Suddenly angry, he grabbed her shoulders and spun her around to face him. Seeing the despair on a face covered with blood, an unidentified emotion bubbled up in his chest and he couldn¡¯t help but plead again. ¡°Lilith. Let me be the person who protects and watches your back. You''re being reckless and I do not want you to break until your goal is achieved. I don¡¯t want you to permanently lose yourself. If you don¡¯t agree I will stop guarding ¡®Her¡¯ and since it is a battlefield anything can happen.¡±

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°No!¡± her eyes widened, and she gripped his arms in panic, ¡°Lucifer No! You have to- you have to protect her. it¡¯s my fault that she¡¯s like this now.¡±

    ¡°Then let me be by your side.¡± He cajoled her.

    ¡°You want to be by my side even if my goal is to kill almost all the demons, demons like you, and finally end this war?¡±

    Lucifer watched Lilith with careful eyes. She was no longer the pure angel he knew. She had been corrupted by betrayal and blood. Her wings were no longer pure white, instead, they were stained black and red. She had the fierce aura of someone who lived on the battlefield. Still, he was entranced by those vivid green eyes. Eyes filled with loneliness and tiredness.

    He gently removed her hands from his before kneeling before her.

    ¡°Lilith. Before the Heavens, Earth, and Hell hear my words. I¡¯m yours. I am only on your side. I see you and only you. Only I know your pain, your uncertainty, your loneliness. You can use me as a sword, shield, assassin, anything. Just let me stay by your side. I will never betray you.¡±

    Listening to his words, Lilith could feel tears coming to her eyes. To be honest, she was tired. She had been in a nonstop cycle of battling and betrayal and battling some more. The weight of death and being alone was weighing on her and eroding her sanity.

    But staring at the demon kneeling in front of her, earnestly pleading with her, she felt touched. His red eyes stared deep into her soul, and she felt like she had no secrets in front of him. Hearing his words soothed her wounded heart.

    She had been waiting for somebody to reach out. To stop her. To save her. To tell her that it was enough. That she had done enough. That it was time to live for herself.

    She slowly reached her hand out to him, wanting to accept his words. He gently grabbed her fingers and brought them to his lips.

    She felt as if she was burning up from the heat from his lips. She closed her eyes in relief and felt as if she had placed a heavy weight down.

    She felt him murmur against her hand and before she could ask what he said. She felt something slam into her back. Then another. Then another.

    She toppled forward coughing blood and was caught by Lucifer. Her vision started to fade away as she felt herself slipping away.

    Forcing her eyes open, she saw the worried face of a demon hovering over her. a single tear trailed down his cheek and she reached up to wipe it away, accidentally smearing blood on his face.

    Smiling sadly, she spoke slowly, ¡°No crying. Demons aren¡¯t allowed to cry.¡±

    He grabbed her hand and buried his face in it before gently responding, ¡°No dying. Angels are not allowed to die.¡±

    Feeling her stomach where the pain was spreading, she couldn¡¯t help but grimace. She could feel the demonic energy spreading and eroding her life. But she ignored it and continued to smile at the demon.

    ¡°Thank you for reaching out and for seeing the true me even at my worst. In the end, you were the only one who cared. When I''m gone could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Hold on. You¡¯re not going to die! I will purify the demonic energy and heal you.¡± She watched the usually composed face panicking as he used his powers on her. But she could tell that it was too late.

    ¡°Lucifer. Luci? Lufi? Fer Fer? I never had a chance to give you a nickname.¡± Lilith laughed, the sound bright like tinkling bells.

    Lucifer felt she could call him any ridiculous nickname if she could live. But he could feel her weakening and fading.

    ¡°Please protect my friend as best as you can. And once I¡¯m gone, cremate me and spread my ashes to the sea. I no longer want to be an angel, I want to be reincarnated as a human so that maybe one day we can meet without being enemies. And take care of yourself and be at peace. Promise?¡± she weakly held up her pinky as she stared at the demon who looked as if his world was ending.

    He locked pinkies with her and kissed her hands. Satisfied that he accepted her promise, Lilith¡¯s eyes closed forever.

    Just like that, an angel died. Tucking her hands on her chest, he caressed the beautiful, bloodied face one last time. I¡¯m sorry Lilith. I won¡¯t be able to keep one of those promises.

 Chapter 23 â€“ Fallen Angels (15)

    Lucifer stood and turned to glare at a fallen angel no demon locked down by his power in anger. Staring at her figure all he could feel was disgust. He couldn''t believe he had ever thought he was in love with her.

    "Why?" he asked her coolly, restraining his urge to annihilate her and everything in the surroundings.

    "She deserved it! She killed my love! I had to get her back!"

    "He never loved you. In fact, he was using you and you fell for it. Hook, line, and sinker." Lucifer coldly responded.

    "No that''s not true. He said he loved me. You said you loved me too! How could you say these things that would hurt me?" the former angel screamed.

    "I don''t love you. I have never loved you. With your own hands, you killed the only person who loved you truly and unconditionally." He told her, "And now I''m going to kill you."

    "No! no! I don''t believe you!" she screamed before trying to run away. He approached her slowly as his power exploded out. He would obliterate her and then follow the wishes of ''His'' angel. Then he would wait until she was reincarnated. No matter how long it took. Even if she didn''t remember him, he would watch and wait for when he could see her smile again.

    There would be no peace for him in a world without her.

    "Cut!" a loud voice called out.

    As the director ended the scene, Valentina got up as quickly as she could while trying to ignore her aching body. Her stomach was still hurting from when she got hit and her back was sure to have bruises from the batons tossed at her.

    She joined Yuri and Rio in bowing to the director and staff members in thanks.

    Sarah Lee beamed at them as she congratulated them.

    "Rio, Valentina, Yuri well done to all three of you! Thanks to all your hard work were done filming everything. The only thing remaining is for the editors to edit all of the footage properly. To celebrate, I''ll treat everyone to some delicious food and drinks tonight so let''s party!"

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    As the staff members cheered, Rio joked with Sarah Lee, "Since it''s the director''s treat, I won''t be shy and will order the most expensive thing on the menu."

    "Me too me too!" Shawn chimed in as he walked over.

    As everyone laughed, Sarah Lee dismissed them, and Valentina quickly ran away to the dressing room. While filming, they had given her fake blood capsules to bite but since she had been hit in the paper-like body, she inevitably coughed up blood. Not wanting to worry everyone, she mentally apologized to Rio and the janitorial staff for the cleaning they would have to do.

    As Valentina changed into her original clothing, she glanced at the mirror and saw that her back and stomach area were forming light purple bruises that hurt when she lightly touched it.

    This damn fragile body! She would have to get some ointment later. Thankfully she wore a loose, long-sleeved button-up dress that didn''t compress the injury. After casually putting up her hair, she opened the door to go out.

    Unfortunately, she saw that Rio was waiting outside the door. She respectfully greeted him and wanted to take a detour, especially after his previous warning, but he held out something in his hand.

    When she tilted her head questioningly, he clarified.

    "Ointment for your bruises. It looked like you were hit pretty hard earlier. Apply it immediately" After placing it in her hand, he walked away.

    "Oh, thank you!" Valentina called out to him. Again, with the overly niceness, but she was appreciative. After applying it, she met up with Shawn, Rio, Yuri, and Sarah Lee as well as Gia and the choreography coordinator Miss Moore.

    Seeing that everyone was gathered Sarah spoke, "I''ve given the crew manager a card to treat the crew members to wherever they want to eat. As for the immediate cast, I made a reservation at Blue Robin Lounge so we''re going to be eating there. We have a private room so there''s no need to be concerned about looks or changing. Let''s just have this casual dinner to celebrate and we''ll have an official one later."

    Hearing that they were going to Blue Robin, Valentina along with everyone were very excited. Blue Robin Lounge was a place where only money could get you in. Since it was commonly frequented by celebrities, top CEOs, and more, you needed some type of status to even get a reservation. She had heard rumors that the food there was delicious with a constantly changing menu, and they only served the best of the best in terms of drinks.

    Excited at the thought of a free expensive meal, Valentina vowed to stuff herself tonight.

    The small group took a nondescript celebrity black van and quickly arrived there. As they walked through the front entryway, Valentina was immediately wowed by the interior decoration.

    With expensive wood paneling, lush greenery, and unique lantern-type lights, it gave off the atmosphere of a classy restaurant in a tropical jungle.

    When Valentina inhaled the fresh scent, she could feel her worries clear away.

    The group followed their assigned waiter into a private area on the highest floor. One wall was completely floor-to-ceiling glass windows that allowed you to view the city with no obstructions. The room itself was tastefully decorated with elegant but comfy couches loosely placed in a circle, greenery, and gold-edged marble tables spread around.  The arrangement allowed people to comfortably eat while chatting with each other.

    Everybody arranged themselves and Valentina somehow ended up sitting beside Rio and Sarah Lee. Yuri on the other hand was on another couch with Shawn beside her and Rio close to her. Gia and Miss Moore were sitting together leaving one set of chairs open.

    As everyone started looking through the menu and calling out their orders to the 2 waiters, Sarah Lee cleared her throat.

    "So as a surprise for all your hard work, I''ve actually invited a very special guest to come and say hello to you all."

    When everyone turned to look at her in surprise, she smiled mischievously and continued, "Rio and Shawn have already met this person and today just happened to be really convenient, but the big boss of Platinum Entertainment himself is actually here tonight and agreed to stop by. Now I know the only people signed to Platinum Entertainment are Rio and Shawn, but meeting more people in the industry is never a bad thing. Do your best to make a good impression today ha ha ha ha." Sarah Lee''s boisterous laugh rang out while the blood pressure of the people in the room increased drastically.

 Chapter 24 - First Meeting (1)

    After Sarah Lee dropped the surprise news, the atmosphere of the room became really tense. Valentina watched as everybody surreptitiously arranged their clothing and tried to fix their makeup. After all, it wasn''t every day you got to meet the CEO of a top entertainment company.

    Sarah Lee just laughed and told them not to stress out as the CEO was someone who was very laid back. Sarah Lee continued ordering food and slowly the mood of the room got back to normal. The waiters efficiently placed the food and drinks on the table before leaving the room.

    Everyone started to dig in and Valentina carefully loaded her plate with a little bit of everything.

    Seeing that she was only sipping water, Sarah Lee asked, "Valentina you don''t want a drink? I assure you this is top-of-the-line expensive liquor. You should try some! I promise you won''t have a hangover tomorrow if you drink it."

    As Valentina tried to graciously refuse, someone else chimed in.

    "Come on Valentina, you can''t let us drink by ourselves! Have a sip!" Gia echoed the director.

    "Yeah Valentina, don''t be the odd person out!" Yuri chimed in as well.

    Feeling all eyes on her, Valentina cautiously accepted and poured herself a small cup of amber liquid.

    She took a small sip to appease the people around her and was glad when they turned away to continue chatting. Although she liked drinking liquor, Valentina wasn''t really sure how this weak body would react to it. She didn''t want to test out her tolerance in front of these important people.

    Suddenly the door to the room opened and two men walked inside. The one in front was tall and wearing a well-fitted powder blue suit that highlighted his slim physique. He had a bright, handsome face with golden brown hair, sparkling blue eyes, and a friendly smile. Looking at him, Valentina immediately thought of a golden retriever.

    The man behind him seemed to be the complete opposite. He was several inches taller and seemed more muscular. He was dressed in a black suit with a matching black shirt and shoes and although everything was fitted, it seemed to specially accentuate his broad shoulders and narrow waist. He had a silver clip on his black tie that matched with the blindingly silver watch on his wrist. He had loosely wavy hair that fell slightly over his forehead, a sharp clean-shaven jawline, thick brows that framed deep-set grey eyes, and a non-smiling expression.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Valentina had to say that he was the most handsome man she had seen so far in this life and her previous life. 10/10. No notes or updates are needed. Even the top idols she had seen could not compete. His cold gaze swept over everyone in the room before coming to rest on the director.

    As she stared at the men, Valentina recognized the man in blue as Roman Grayson, the CEO of Platinum Entertainment. She knew he was part of the illustrious Grayson family which had the top companies in multiple industries, but that was all. As for the other man, she wasn''t so sure. In all the entertainment news that she looked up, she didn''t recognize his face at all. Maybe that was Roman Grayson''s assistant or maybe his friend in a different industry?

    The two men approached their table and Sarah Lee got up and greeted them.

    "CEO Grayson, long time no see. Thank you for making the time and stopping by" She shook Roman Grayson''s hand and gestured towards Valentina and the rest, "This is the team I''ve been working with for my recent project."

    "Director Lee, I''ve told you before that there''s no need to be formal with me. Please just call me Roman. Let me introduce you to the actual CEO Grayson. This is my elder brother Kaiser Grayson and the CEO for all the Grayson Conglomerate business ventures including Platinum Entertainment. He happened to be here with me today, so I brought him by to take a look at one of our promising projects this year." Roman cheerfully pivoted and gestured to Kaiser Grayson with spirit fingers.

    As everyone gasped in shock at meeting an Ultimate Level Boss CEO character, Sarah Lee walked over to Kaiser Grayson and nervously shook his hand. He nodded to her and then sat down on an open chair.

    As everyone hurried to stand up to greet the two men, Roman Grayson gestured for everyone to stay seated.

    "Please, stay seated. There''s no need to do all that instead why don''t you all introduce yourselves? Of course, I know the Fallen Angels Rio and Shawn, but I see some new faces. Why don''t you quickly tell me about yourselves and tell me what you do." Roman said in a friendly manner before taking a seat for himself as well.

    Sarah Lee returned to her seat next to Valentina and gestured for her to begin.

    As Valentina looked between a big CEO and a bigger CEO, she calmed her racing heart, focused on Roman Grayson, and began speaking.

    "Hello, my name is Valentina. I''m a new actress who is just starting out. I hope to one day be signed to Platinum Entertainment. It''s a pleasure to meet you both." Valentina quickly and efficiently introduced herself. She made sure to keep her last name quiet since she wasn''t sure if the Grayson family knew the Salazar''s. Since she wasn''t on good terms with her family, she didn''t want her reputation to be colored by that.

    After her brief introduction, Rio went next and kept it short and brief.

    "Rio, a member of the Fallen Angels."

    "Hi Hi, I am Yuri Cooper! I''m an actress and musician who is currently signed to AG Entertainment which is a subsidiary of Platinum Entertainment. It is a pleasure to meet both CEO Grayson. This is the best day of my life!" as Yuri gave her introduction, it seemed that she turned up her cuteness to the max level.

    Shawn, Gia, and Miss Moore all did a quick introduction and then there was a bit of silence before Yuri tentatively asked,

    "Uhm Mr. Roman, Mr. Kaiser, would you like me to pour you a drink?"

    "Go ahead. Please don''t let my presence stop the party, I''ll be helping myself to some of your food as well!" Roman Grayson cheerfully said as he loaded a plate full of food.

    "Now Director, Rio, Shawn, tell me about this project you''ve been working on. I hear it will be submitted for some awards this year?"

    As the three began chatting with Yuri and Gia piping up now and again. Valentina just quietly observed everyone. It seems that Roman Grayson really had the talent to relax the mood. The tension that had been in the room had died off and he had almost everyone people laughing and smiling. Guess that was the CEO of an entertainment company for you.

    Feeling a lull in the conversation, Valentina got Rio''s attention as she tried to move past him. When he leaned toward her, she whispered that she was going to the restroom. At his nod, she got up and carefully headed out. Thankfully nobody stopped her, and she quickly exited the room.

    She had been slowly sipping her drink, but she could feel her face heating up from the liquor, so she needed some air.

 Chapter 25 - First Meeting (2)

    As Valentina walked through the hallway of Blue Robin, she marveled at how nice it truly was. The floors were marble with grey and gold veins while the walls were paneled in a mix of dark and light wood. There were greenery and plans along the hallways and gorgeous gold wall lanterns to light the way.

    Valentina truly felt as if she was walking through a forest garden. Valentina walked around for a bit and still did not see the restroom. Although she had cooled down, she wanted to splash some water on her face anyway. As she made yet another turn into a long hallway, she spotted a group of 4 kids not older than 10 years old gathered together.

    As she got closer, she noticed that there was a small child in the center of the kids, and he was being pointed at and laughed at by the group.

    Angry to see kids bullying another child at such a young age, she yelled out.

    "Hey! What are you doing!"

    Startled, the kids turned to look at her before an arrogant-looking redhead boy turned to yell at her. he looked as if he was around seven years old and was dressed in a child''s version of a suit. "You better mind your business you ugly old lady! Who are you to yell at me? Do you know who my father is?"

    "It doesn''t matter who your father is. You shouldn''t be mean to other people! Why are you bullying a little baby!" Valentina replied. She didn''t want to yell at a child but what kind of 6-year-old knows how to yell ''Do you know who my father is?''

    "You can''t tell me what to do! And if I want to be mean to this motherless bastard I can! My father said nobody wants him anyway and he''s just a, a, a burden to his family!" the red-headed boy replied angrily while stuttering.

    "Yeah!" a little girl in a white dress agreed with him.

    "He''s a motherless bastard!" the other kids yelled and began pointing at the small boy in the center again.

    Shocked at the words coming out of the mouths of young children, Valentina was temporarily silent with shock. Who was raising these children so that they could spew out these kinds of words? Was this what their parents said at home?

    Valentina looked at the little boy in the center. He was dressed in a black button-up shirt and black slacks. He had dark curly hair that fell into his face and his eyes were a greenish grey color. And although his eyes were watery, no tears came out. His fists were clenched, and he looked like he wanted to fight.

    Suddenly he yelled out. "I''m not a motherless child! And I''m not a bastard! I have a mom!" Saying that he ran forward and pushed the redheaded boy down.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    The red-headed boy stared up from the ground in shock, then his face got fierce, and he responded, "Oh yeah? Where is she then? Nobody has ever seen her! Everyone says that your mom ran away because she hated you. That''s why you''re motherless!"

    Valentina saw the boy flinch at the words and decided she had to step in.

    "Who said he was motherless? This is obviously my son. Now give me the names of your parents so I can report you to them! All of you will be in major trouble!" Valentina firmly said. She quickly walked over to the little boy in black and held out her hands to pick him up. The boy looked and her uncertainly until she winked at him, and he agreed to be carried.

    "You''re not his mom! You don''t even look like him, you ugly witch!" the red-headed boy stood up and replied angrily. His face was red, but his voice was softer than before. He looked afraid ever since she said she would report him to his parents.

    "Of course, we do. It''s you that blind." Valentina retorted, "Can''t you see our matching black hair and green eyes? You have 5 seconds before I go and report you all to your parents for tormenting my kid. 5! 4!" As Valentina continued counting down, the other kids started running away. The red-headed boy stared at her angrily before kicking her in the shin and dashing off.

    Startled at the hard kick, Valentina flinched in pain.

    Owwwwwwwwww. She wanted to scream and curse but remembering she had a little nugget in her arms she held it in and looked at him.

    He was staring at her with large eyes as tears dripped down his face. His hands were holding her shoulders and he was shaking. Feeling a stab of pain through her heart, Valentina looked him in the eye and whispered.

    "You can hug me and cry if you need to okay? I''ll protect you from those mean kids alright?" the little boy hesitated before burying his face into her neck and sobbing his heart out. His arms held her tight and his whole body was shaking.

    Of course, his feelings were hurt. Who wouldn''t be when they listened to such hurtful words? Gently patting his back, she forgot the pain in her body as she walked in search of a bathroom. Thankfully, she found one really quickly and she entered it and locked the door.

    The bathroom was in the style of a powder room with sofas and chairs in one room and a deeper section with bathroom stalls. She carefully lowered herself onto a chair while holding on to the boy. Although he was quite small and light, her arms were starting to ache because she was so weak.

    However, she couldn''t put down a sobbing kid and ask him to walk so she held on. As he slowly quieted down, she continued rubbing his back until he pulled away to look at her.

    As Valentina looked at his puffy face and swollen eyes, she softly poked his cheek and asked, "Are you feeling better little nugget?"

    He looked at her and nodded seeming a bit embarrassed as he blushed.

    Valentina smiled at his little red face and asked, "Can you tell me your name little nugget?"

    "It''s- it''s Luca but you can call me little nugget too." He responded in a husky baby voice. His throat probably hurt from all the crying.

    "Luca. That is such a pretty name. Do you know what It means?" Valentina asked Luca while dabbing his face with her sleeve.

    As he shook his head no, she continued. "It means bringer of light. Parents name their child Luca because their child brought light and joy into their lives. It means when your parents named you they were happy for your existence. So don''t listen to those mean kids, okay Luca?"

    As his eyes began watering up again, Valentina lifted him up and carried him to a sink before placing him on the counter.

    She grabbed a clean tissue and wet it with warm water and began gently wiping his face.

    "Luca, how old are you?"

    "4 but I''m almost 5" he held up 4 fingers and Valentina smiled at the cuteness.

    "Do you know what your last name is? Or where your parents are?"

    "I''m not allowed to say my last name. And my uncle is here."

    Hearing his response that he couldn''t share his last name, Valentina looked at him again as she gently wiped his face. On second look, his clothing was all name-brand things.

    Loro Piana pants.

    Chanel shirt.

    Fendi shoes.

    A diamond tennis bracelet on his little wrist.

    This was most definitely the son of a wealthy family. Valentina realized then that not just any kids could be roaming the halls of Blue Robin. And she just scolded a bunch of them. Oops.

 Chapter 26 - First Meeting (3)

    Realizing she might have offended famous families and wanting to cry, Valentina quickly said a prayer; Please Luca''s parents, wherever you are, protect me well for protecting your baby, Amen. Finished praying, Valentina shook herself out of her dark thoughts.

    She quickly finished cleaning Luca up and squatted in front of him while looking him in the eyes.

    "Luca, there are three options. I can take you to your parent''s room if you remember the door number."

    Seeing him shake his head, Valentina continued. "I do not have my phone on me so I can take you to the front desk and they can help find your parents or I can take you to where my phone is, and you can use it to call them if you know the number. What would you like to do?"

    "Use your phone." Luca quietly replied. After hesitating for a moment, he held his hands out as if he wanted her to carry him.

    Feeling sorry for the poor baby, Valentina mentally said a prayer for her arms and lifted him up. When a child wants to be carried, the duty of an adult is to carry them.

    As she slowly walked the long path back to the room, Valentina chatted with Luca.

    "What''s your favorite color?"

    "Green." Luca quickly responded.

    "What''s your favorite toy?"

    "The computer." Was his quick reply.

    "Ohhh? What do you like to do on the computer?" Valentina asked interested.

    "Coding, Roblox, and Minecraft" Luca responded. Just like that, the two had a harmonious back and forth until Valentina reached the room.

    Preparing herself to apologize for taking so long and bringing back a strange child, she entered the room.

    The first thing she saw was that both Roman Grayson and Kaiser Grayson were standing and urgently speaking with people dressed in security uniforms.

    When Valentina walked in while holding a young child tucked in her arms, everyone turned to look at her. From the two CEOs to the security people, from the director to the people sitting on the chairs. They all turned to stare at her.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    A little embarrassed at the attention, Valentina hurried to explain.

    "Uhm this little nugget, uh child here is Luca. I came across him being bullied by other children, so I intervened. He wants to use my phone to call his parents who are in the building. They should be here soon so I''m sorry for the trouble in advance." After Valentina explained it, she looked at everyone''s face and continued to ask, "Also¡­ is there something going on? Why is security here?" Valentina asked as she looked around in confusion.

    There was a pause before Roman Grayson dashed towards her yelling "Luccaaaa my baby. My darling! Why did you go missing? Uncle has been so worried."

    Afraid of the man running full speed at her, Valentina hurriedly stepped back but before Roman Grayson could hit her, Kaiser Grayson yanked him back by his collar stopping him dead in his tracks.

    Valentina and Luca gave them identical confused looks.

    What kind of rough play was this?

    <hr>

    Kaiser Grayson kept counting down the minutes before he could go back to his house. He had been in meetings all day and had a business lunch at Blue Robin Lounge. Since he was already there, his brother had asked him to stay for dinner.

    Roman mentioned he would be building relations and inspiring some of their artists and directors working on several large projects.

    It wasn''t a big deal to him. He had no more meetings for the day, so he just had his secretary bring his work as he stayed in one of the work suites.

    Evening came and Roman asked him to come with him to visit the artists as it might make a bigger impact. Although Roman was flighty and an airhead sometimes, he was a great CEO for Platinum Entertainment, and his ideas always brought results, so he went along.

    As introductions were happening, he recognized the director Sarah Lee, and Rio, the youngest son of the Greiner family. All the other faces were new to him. Two of the women there were actresses and the rest were seasoned veterans in the industry. As he glanced over everyone, his gaze kept coming back to one of the actresses. It was also that girl who caught his attention as she kept her introduction short and boldly shared her goal of joining his company. After that, she didn''t seem interested in joining in on the conversation happening with the Director or Roman. She simply sipped her drink while observing the room the way he was. When their gazes accidentally met, she cheekily winked at him while slightly raising her cup, then went back to looking around.

    Throughout the conversation, she participated minimally without looking at either him or his brother. She just continued checking her watch and sipping her drink. The only time she spoke was to the Greiner boy before she left.

    Moments after she left, security came to tell him that his son was missing from the room he was supposed to be in. A room Roman had left him in. Feeling a surge of anger, he restrained it as outsiders were with them. 10 minutes after security started their sweep, the girl, Valentina returned with his son in her arms.

    After stopping his brother''s charge at her he finally took a closer look at her. Tall for a woman, probably coming up to his shoulders, and shapely from what he could see from her loose clothing. She had jet black hair, so dark it reflected the light that was pushed back and fell to her waist in loose ringlets. Her heart-shaped face was beautiful with fox-shaped eyes a vibrant shade of green surrounded by long lashes, full brows, and full pink lips. Her forehead was slightly damp with sweat causing her baby hairs to stick and her face was flushed pink. He was someone who had been around wealthy daughters with access to the best beauty products and beautiful entertainers all his life, but he had to say that her face would be ranked among the top gorgeous faces he had ever seen.

    She wore a simple white dress that stopped above her knee. It looked crumpled and damp by the neckline where his son was gripping it tightly. On one of her legs, there was an ugly purple bruise marring the smooth skin. It looked as if she had bumped it hard into something. Or someone had hit her.

    He looked at this son again and saw that his face was swollen and flushed as if he had been crying. They both looked at him with identically confused expressions and he wanted to laugh as they tilted their heads to the side similarly.

    "Miss Valentina, do you mind if I speak with you privately? I''d like to get more details on how you found my son." Although he was thankful that she brought Luca here, he couldn''t rule out the fact that she might have plotted the whole thing with the help of others.

    Seeing her nod in agreement, he turned and spoke to the director and her crew.

    "I''m sorry to say that I have to leave as I need to speak with Miss Valentina. Since I don''t know how long it would take and if she''s okay with it, I will send her home."

    "No. I''m not okay with it" Rio responded coldly.

 Chapter 27 â€“ First Meeting (4)

    "No. I''m not okay with it." Rio responded coldly then continued, "I''m not sure what''s going on, but I believe etiquette dictates that you thank the person who helped you in a difficult situation. Instead, you plan on interrogating and then sending them home when you feel like it."

    Rio stood up and coldly approached Kaiser.

    Kaiser Grayson sighed before gesturing towards Valentina. "Firstly, I didn''t ask for your opinion I asked for hers. This is not an interrogation I just wanted to hear what happened from her mouth. Since it''s a family matter I naturally do not want it getting out. As for sending her home, I want to take her to get treatment first which obviously I will cover. It''s clear she got it while interacting with my son so it''s my responsibility." Turning to Valentina, he asked, "Are you amenable to that Miss Valentina?"

    Valentina looked back and forth between Rio and Kaiser Grayson. Honestly, She was shocked to find out that Luca was Kaiser Grayson''s son. She completely understood why Luca had refused to share his last name with her.

    So, she completely understood where Kaiser was coming from, and she understood Rio''s reaction. Of course, it sucked to be suspected of possible child kidnapping, but it was the duty of a parent to verify that. If she was at the level of wealth and influence of the Grayson family, she would be very suspicious too.

    Feeling Luca tighten his grip on her, Valentina sighed and firmed up her resolve before responding.

    "Rio, I understand where you''re coming from, and I want to say thank you for speaking up for me. However, it''s the duty of the parent to check on the welfare of their children. I don''t mind doing this for Mr. Grayson. And don''t worry after speaking to him, I will find my own way home so don''t wait up."

    Valentina turned to Kaiser Grayson and continued, "Mr. Grayson, let''s get this conversation out of the way so Luca can go home. It''s been a rough day for him, and he needs some rest."

    "Understood. Roman, follow these officers. Miss Valentina come with me."

    As Valentina followed his long strides out of the room, she could feel herself start to pant and lose strength.  Her arms were aching and her leg, stomach, and back were starting to hurt as the ointment she applied earlier wore off.

    As Valentina continued to struggle but fell behind, Kaiser stopped and turned to her before holding out his hands and saying. "Here, I''ll hold him."

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Luca paid him no mind and turned his face away, burying it in Valentina''s neck.

    "Come here."

    Luca continued to ignore his father''s repeated requests until Kaiser pushed his hair back in frustration and said, "You know you''re getting really big and heavy. Can''t you see how she''s suffering carrying you? Come here."

    Luca flinched at his words and Valentina could feel wetness against her neck.

    "No no, my little nugget, don''t listen to him. You''re not big at all. In fact, you''re too small. I''m not suffering because of you. I''m suffering because your father thinks I''m 7 feet tall like him and can keep up with his giant feet as he is basically sprinting down the hall. It''s all his fault. Bad daddy. Bad." Unable to control her mouth, Valentina immediately retorted at the man who was making the little nugget feel bad.

    Hearing her bad mouth his father, Luca raised his head to look at her. Seeing her glaring at his father while sticking her tongue out he stuck his tongue out as well.

    "Bad daddy."

    Watching the two people gang up while insulting him Kaiser didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing her struggling to walk and carry his son, he wanted to alleviate her burden. He felt bad for forcing her to carry his child as she was injured, limping, and panting but somehow he became the villain and was being mocked.

    Not wanting to be insulted again he slowed his steps down and led Valentina into a private room. He sat on a sofa and watched as she carefully sat on another. All throughout, he watched his son cling to her as if she was his only lifeline. He hoped Roman understood his signal and would get the tapes from security soon because he needed to understand what the hell happened to them.

    "Miss Valentina, could you please explain the circumstances in which you found my son." He put on his most serious face, the one that caused people to fear him.

    After blinking twice at him, she gently sat Luca on her lap and covered his ears with her hand.

    "Mmm, I''m not sure where he was supposed to be, but I came across him while searching for the bathroom. A couple of children around 6 had him surrounded and were saying horrible things to him about how he''s a ''motherless bastard''." Valentina made sure to whisper the last few words before continuing.

    "But don''t worry your son is a fighter and pushed the main bully down. When that little brat kept being meaner and meaner I naturally stepped in and I claimed him as my son, scolded those children, and threatened to tell their parents. They ran off so I washed his face and brought him to the room. That was it."

    Kaiser just stared here before asking, "And your leg?"

    "Oh, the little red-headed ringleader kicked me. He''s lucky I don''t know who his parents are, or I would have ripped them a new one. Who raises their child so say such terrible things.." Valentina got angry just thinking about the rude little boy and all the nonsense spouting from his mouth.

    "Actually Mr. Grayson, why was Luca by himself? It''s dangerous to leave young children to wander alone, especially in a public place." Valentina cautiously asked. She originally wanted to ask about Luca''s mom but thinking that that was an insensitive question, she changed it.

    "Lots of wealthy families come here for meetings and to do work. They have a children''s center where young kids are supposed to be guarded carefully. Naturally, that''s where he was supposed to be, but he wasn''t along with those other children." Thinking about how things could have gone wrong with his son, Kaiser narrowed his eyes and continued, "I''ll have to speak with management and heads will roll."

    Looking at his intimidating face and figure, Valentina said a prayer for the management team. This big boss looks angry, I hope you peacefully reincarnate for your next life.

    "Still, thank you for saving my son, and sorry for suspecting you. Naturally, I''ll take you to get treatment for your injury. What would you like in return?"

    Shocked, Valentina took her hands from Luca''s ears and looked questioningly at him.

    Wait? Is this the save a child get a reward scenario? No way! She had seen how these things ended and she did not want to get involved! You always get entangled and then rumors would start and then before she knew it, her already negative reputation would directly go and join Satan''s. Reject! Reject! She must reject!

 Chapter 28 - First Meeting (5)

    Valentina vehemently shook her head. No way no way no way.

    "Thank you so much for your kind offer Mr. Grayson but truly I was just doing the right thing. I believe anybody would do the same. I would be extremely burdened if you gave me something for this. If you really want to give me something for this, I''d rather you find a way to force those kids to apologize to Luca. They said some really terrible things and it hurt his feelings. If you could make their parents suffer a bit as well, that would be an added bonus. As for my injury, I promise it looks worse than it feels. It was a little kid who kicked me so it''s not that bad. I will properly get it treated so do not worry."

    When Kaiser glanced at the area below the knee that had turned a scary purple color, he decided to let her lie go and not press the issue. Seeing her draw a clear line with her refusal, he took a step back as well.

    "Okay, then please promise to share the hospital bill and recovery details so we can fully cover it. My brother will follow up. I insist on doing at least this much."

    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to give this up, Valentina nodded in acceptance, "Okay."

    She then turned Luca so that he was facing her.

    "Luca, it was so lovely to meet you but it''s time for me to go home. We found your dad as well so you can go home and get lots of cuddles and hugs from him okay?"

    Before she could even finish her words, the child started sobbing in a heartbroken manner. As his father tried again to pick him up, he continued screaming and crying while holding onto her clothes with a death grip. The harder Kaiser tried to separate them, the harder Luca screamed and cried.

    Seeing the little baby screaming and crying until his face turned red and he was out of breath, Valentina''s heart couldn''t help but become soft. This was the second time tonight the child had been crying like this.

    All Luca was saying while crying was ''Don''t go. Don''t go."

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Valentina gently embraced the child and pushed Kaiser''s hand away. As their fingers touched she felt a brief jolt pass from him to her. Ignoring the feeling, she focused on calming Luca by patting his back.

    "Okay little nugget, I won''t go so calm down okay? You''ll make yourself sick from crying too much." As his tears calmed down, he rested his face on her chest and fell into a fitful sleep.

    Kaiser and Valentina faced each other, and Kaiser sighed deeply while rubbing his head. He would rather deal with 100 business mergers at once than this situation. Valentina kept silent and waited for him to speak.

    "Miss Valentina. It seems I have to ask you for a favor?"

    "What is it?" Valentina replied. She had her suspicions about what he would ask but she wanted to hear him out.

    "Would you mind coming back to my home to put Luca to bed? I''d like it if you could spend the night until his psychiatrist comes in the morning. Naturally, I''ll call our private doctor to treat you tonight and I can give you any compensation you want. My child¡­." He sighed deeply.

    "My child seems to have become very attached to you, so I have no choice but to ask."

    Looking at the worry in his eyes as he looked at Luca in her arms, Valentina felt her willpower weakening. A handsome, tall man begging her softly with that kind of puppy dog look. Although she wanted to keep her distance¡­she caved. It''s not because he was handsome, it was for the child.

    "Luckily I finished filming today, so my day is clear for tomorrow. Let''s do as you say but Mr. Grayson, I hope you handle any rumors that crop up if I happen to be seen with you. I''m trying to build a clean reputation in the industry, and I don''t want to be caught in a scandal for doing a good deed."

    When Kaiser Grayson looked at Valentina''s face, he saw that she was completely serious. The green eyes were staring intensely at him as if to catch any pretense.

    "Of course." Kaiser agreed. He kept his private life clean and had no thoughts of tarnishing it.

    Glad that she agreed, he called his assistant and told him to bring a blanket, organize the car, and get the doctor to the house. As he was setting things up, Roman texted him.

    - Roman: Doesn''t seem like foul play to me. Seems like a coincidence. Tell her to get that leg checked out.

    - Roman: I''ve tracked the different kids down; will get their parents and let you know.

    - Roman: How''s my darling Luca? Give him kisses for me and if the beauty is there, kiss her as thanks for me as well.

    - Roman: why won''t you respond to me? Are you making a move? ??

    Ignoring the back-to-back texts coming in, Kaiser turned to pay attention to the girl in front of him. She appeared exhausted as she leaned her head backward. Her foxlike eyes blinked slowly as she struggled to focus.

    Thankfully there was a knock on the door and his assistant walked in with a blanket folded in his arms.

    "Boss the car is ready downstairs at the private entrance."

    "Good. Miss Valentina, shall we go?" Kaiser Grayson stood up and went to help her stand. As his hands briefly held her shoulder, he marveled at the frailness of her body. She was way too thin to be carrying Luca like this. He wanted to take his son away, but seeing the death grip on her dress, he tucked the blanket around his son to cover his body and face.

    He slowly led Valentina to the private exit, bracing her body and allowing her to lean on him as they walked. His driver was waiting in the Rolls Royce truck. He gently opened the back seat door for her and helped her settle in, before entering himself.

    Seeing his boss being subservient to someone else was a shock for Michael Fraiser, Kaiser''s assistant for the last 10 years. He would have to reach out to Young Master Roman to find out what exactly was going on. Who was this woman? And why was his boss acting so weird?

 Chapter 29 - Spending The Night (1)

    Valentina was woken up after arriving at Kaiser Grayson''s house, she temporarily forgot where she was. The car was such as smooth ride that she had fallen asleep almost immediately. When she opened her eyes, she noticed that she was wrapped in a blanket and her car door was opened.

    But once she heard Kaiser Grayson whisper, ''Should I carry her?'' her senses immediately returned, and she quickly got herself out of the car.

    She looked around and saw that she seemed to be in a gated mansion. The front of the house was well lit up and she could see fancy brickwork and large windows in the multi-story building. There was a lot of greenery around and she swore she heard the sound of a fountain somewhere. Even at night, she could see that the mansion was gorgeous so she could only imagine what it looked like during the day.

    Kaiser led her along a well-lit path into the inside of the house and lined up by the door were 6 maids and a butler. Every one of them bowed in greeting and quietly said, ''Welcome back Master and Guest''. An older gentleman in a lab coat and glasses was also present and when he looked between her and Kaiser, he nodded with an odd smile.

    Sir no. Absolutely not. Whatever delusional idea you''re thinking of is wrong.

    Kaiser led her to a tastefully decorated sitting room and carefully sat her down while settling Luca into her lap.

    "Miss Valentina, a guest room has been prepared for you upstairs. It comes with an attached bathroom and the servants have readied toiletries and pajamas. Once your treatment is done I''ll take you to Luca''s room to drop him off then I''ll take you there."

    "Okay," Valentina agreed with a yawn. It was approaching midnight and completely past her usual bedtime, so she was struggling to stay awake.

    The doctor pulled up a chair and sat in front of her.

    "Hello Miss Valentina, I''m Dr. Jesse Wright. My family has been the private doctors for the Grayson family for many generations. I heard you had an injury?" he gently asked while looking at her.

    "Yes, this bruise on my leg." Valentina raised her right leg to show him.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    "I see, do you happen to have any other injuries? If I prescribe something, I want to make sure it won''t irritate something else." He gently told her.

    "I do have a couple of other bruises on my back and my stomach area. I received it from being hit with blunt objects at work" Valentina admitted. Although she had been doing her best to ignore the pain, as her body got tired, it was creeping up.

    "Okay, I will prescribe a general ointment to rub after your bath as well as elevation for your leg while you sleep. Due to tonight''s¡­circumstances, we can do a thorough checkup tomorrow or you can go to the hospital. What is your current pain level from I want to die right now to I just need a nap?"

    Valentina stared at the old doctor and wanted to laugh. What happened to asking what the pain level was on a scale of 1-10?

    Still, she replied honestly, "I don''t want to die, but I can feel the pain increasing, especially my back and leg."

    "Okay, I''ll give you something to help you sleep with pain-relieving effects. And don''t worry it''s not addictive or harmful." The doctor assured her.

    The consultation passed in a blur, and before she knew it Kaiser was back and leading her to Luca''s room. Since she was so tired, she inevitably ended up leaning on Kaiser. His much bigger figure held hers upright without much struggle with one hand holding up the arm that held Luca while one was against her back.

    When she entered Luca''s room, she felt that it was really cold for a child. Although it was a large room with a big bed and large windows, everything was white in color and there was nothing to make it feel homey. She gently lay Luca on the bed and covered him with his duvet. After tiptoeing out of the room, Kaiser led her to the guest room a couple of doors down.

    As she was about to enter, Kaiser Grayson''s low voice called out to her.

    "Miss Valentina?"

    "Mr. Grayson?" Valentina responded with a yawn.

    "Please call me Kaiser. I just wanted to say thank you. For finding my son. For going out of your way to accommodate him. Just¡­thank you."

    Seeing him thanking her for literally doing nothing, Valentina felt embarrassed. "Truly it was nothing. Thank you for your kind care Mr. Grayson. Goodnight." Saying that she entered the room and firmly closed the door, locked it, and dragged a side table to place in front of it.

    Call him by his first name? No. Thank. You. After tomorrow, she wanted to distance herself from this man and his family and hope to never see them again.

    ***

    Kaiser watched the door slam shut in his face before walking away with a quiet chuckle. It was the second time today that Valentina had drawn a clear line defining their interaction. He checked in on Luca one more time and seeing him sleeping peacefully warmed his heart.

    Going into his office, he opened up his laptop and watched the footage that Roman had sent him.

    Although Roman had said there was nothing suspicious. He wanted to verify it all with his own eyes. Just in case Roman had missed anything. The effect that Valentina had on Luca even though they just met was too strong. He had to make sure that there was no foul play. For the sake of his son. The only thing remaining the of the woman who was once the most important person to him.

    Sighing as he pushed his hair back, he continued watching the footage that the security team had grabbed. It all corroborated with what Valentina had said. It seemed he had suspected her for nothing.

    There was a knock on his office door, and he answered for the person to come in.

    It was his butler Matteo.

    "Sir, Young Master Roman just dropped off the personal investigation report that you asked for."

    "Leave it on the table."

    "Yes sir." Matteo quickly placed the paper on his desk before quietly exiting his office.

    Kaiser picked up the light packet and read through it.

    Valentina Salazar, age 24. The Salazar family was it? He spent the next couple of hours reading everything that had been dug up about her.

 Chapter 30 - Spending The Night (2)

    Valentina had the best sleep of her life at the Grayson mansion. After she took a hot shower, she soaked herself in the large tub and applied all the creams and lotions in the bathroom to her face and body. There were some Valentino silk pajamas and house slippers in an unopened pack on the bed and she unashamedly put it on. After applying ointment to her bruises, she plugged her phone into a wall port and crawled into the fluffy bed. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she was dead to the world.

    She woke up when she heard some persistent knocking on her door. After rubbing the crust from her eyes, she sleepily went to open the door but forgot about the nightstand she had placed there.

    After smashing her foot into it and hopping around while cursing at the pain, she successfully dragged the heavy nightstand away and opened the door.

    Standing in front of her was Kaiser Grayson. He seemed more relaxed today as he only had a black button-up over black slacks. His shirt sleeves were rolled back to his elbows exposing his surprisingly corded forearms. Mmm, she knew he looked fit, but clearly, he worked out a lot. How attractive. She stared at him blankly until he cleared his throat and said,

    "Good morning, Miss Valentina did you sleep well?"

    "Oh, good morning Mr. Grayson. I slept very well thank you. Truly that was the best sleep of my life." Valentina replied honestly. She forcibly moved her eyes away from his arms and looked at his face.

    "Good to hear it. Breakfast is being prepared right now. Is there anything in particular you want? Luca and his psychiatrist will be joining us to eat in about 30 minutes." Kaiser asked gently.

    Seeing the pale-looking girl yawn while rubbing her eyes, Kaiser felt bad for forcing her to spend the night here and waking her up early.

    "No, I''m not a picky eater. Anything is fine with me. I''ll change and be right down Mr. Grayson." Valentina replied with another yawn.

    "I had my assistant go out and buy a change of clothes for you as well. Here you go." Kaiser handed Valentina a Chanel shopping bag.

    "I can''t accept this it''s too much." Valentina protested. It was bad enough she had already taken some expensive pajamas!

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    "It''s worth nothing to me. We wanted to launder your clothes yesterday but¡­." Kaiser paused and glanced pointedly at the nightstand placed to the right of the door.

    Blushing furiously, Valentina tried to kick the nightstand out of view. Of course, it didn''t move even a bit and she hurt her leg again.

    "Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Grayson. I will see you at breakfast in a bit!" Valentina retorted then closed the door in his face.

    She quickly went to brush her teeth and wash her face before applying lotion.

    "Hey System, how close am I to getting leveled up in acknowledgment?"

    [Host has received the acknowledgement of 70/100 people so far]

    "When did it go up? I remember it was 50 earlier?" Valentina asked confused.

    [Since completing the work with the Fallen Angels MV, the host gained the acknowledgment of the director, some cast members, and some crew members. Host should continue to work hard to level up.]

    Seeing that she was almost halfway to her goal, Valentina cheered up immensely. She couldn''t wait for her next lucky draw. Maybe it would even be something to increase her body''s physical strength.

    She quickly opened the shopping bag. Inside was a two-piece button-up linen shirt and wide pants both in black. There were gold sandals inside the bag. And also, a bra and a pack of panties. Blushing at the thought of an assistant going to select underwear for her, Valentina quickly changed into the clothing while packing her clothes and shoes inside. After making sure she left nothing behind, she made the bed and headed down the stairs.

    As soon as she reached the bottom, the butler she saw yesterday immediately approached her.

    "Miss Valentina please follow me to the dining room."

    Valentina nodded along and walked slowly behind him while admiring the house. Everything was tastefully decorated as if it was in a magazine. Each room had a large window that viewed the garden, pool, or fountain. The crystal chandeliers shimmered in the natural daylight, and exotic statues, paintings, and vases were strategically placed.

    When she arrived at the dining room she saw she was the last person to be there. Kaiser Grayson was at the head of the table with his brother Roman Grayson to his left. Luca was sitting to his father''s right with an empty seat beside him. And seated next to Roman was a man she had never seen before. He was dressed in an all-white suit and had blond hair and light brown eyes. His hair brushed his shoulders and when he turned to her, she saw that his expression was cold and clinical, as if he was examining her.

    "Miss Salazar, welcome to breakfast come sit down!" Roman called while waving his hand. Hearing him call her by her last name, it seemed that they had investigated her background. Although she understood why they did it, it was very displeasing to her. Valentina narrowed her eyes at Kaiser and calmly walked over to the empty seat.

    "Good morning everyone, sorry for being late."

    "Not a problem. Let me introduce you." Roman continued, "You''ve met my brother and Luca. This gentleman here is Dr. Leo Howard, Luca''s psychiatrist. Leo, this is our little Luca''s savior Miss Valentina Salazar."

    Valentina turned and nodded her head towards Leo before greeting him, "Hello Dr. Howard, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    "The pleasure is mine, Miss Salazar." He nodded back in return.

    "Now that the introductions are done, let''s eat! Matteo!" Roman called and a parade of maids carried over platters of food. As they arranged it on the table, Valentina turned to greet the little boy who had been staring at her the whole time. He was dressed in a black sweater and black pants and his curly hair was falling into his eyes as he looked up at her.

    "Good morning Luca, did you sleep well?" she graced him with her most angelic smile and laughed when he nodded and smiled back at her.

    He held his arms out to her, and she quickly gave him a hug and a kiss on top of his head. When she turned back, she noticed that all the men were staring blankly at her so stared back in confusion.

    What? Did she do something wrong?

 Chapter 31 - Meeting the Psychiatrist

    Kaiser Grayson spent the majority of the night reading the file about Valentina Salazar. Although more information was being uncovered, the few details he knew made him feel sorry for the girl and also admire her resilience.

    Someone who was born into an aristocratic family and was exchanged at birth and raised as a commoner. She was sickly with an unexplained illness and ostracized by the poor family who raised her. Despite difficulties, she succeeded in becoming one of the top students in the country and was accepted on a full academic scholarship to the School of the Arts abroad at Harvard.

    After coming back, she strived to enter the entertainment industry and kept hitting setbacks. The industry rumors were that despite her beauty, she was gloomy, unsociable, couldn''t interact with others, and tried to abuse personal connections. The woman he had met was the complete opposite. He had seen all sorts of expression on her from her quietness to the care she showed his son, the teasing look she sometimes had, and the guarded look she always showed him.

    When he went to wake her, he heard the sound of cursing as well as something heavy being dragged.

    When she opened the door out of breath, he had to agree with the public opinion that she was gorgeous. Sleepy green eyes stared at him through long lashes. Her dark curly hair was loose and fell all around in a tousled look. Her pink pajamas were too big and weren''t buttoned properly so her slender collarbone was exposed. As she leaned against the door, he almost felt like she was trying to seduce him.

    Seeing her yawn and the slight dark circles under her eyes, he immediately felt bad. He handed her the clothing he had requested due to hearing about her injuries and seeing her reject it, he decided to tease her about the nightstand. Seeing her blush and slam the door shut on him, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    Kaiser went to meet the psychiatrist Dr. Howard and explained to him everything that happened yesterday.

    Dr. Howard held his chin in thought before responding.

    "Kaiser, based on what you''re saying, I think that Luca has temporarily formed an attachment to this Miss Salazar. It was a combination of Luca being in distress, feeling the absence of a mother, and having somebody rescue him from the distress with the position of somebody he misses. Add in Miss Salazar''s disposition of willingness to initiate physical contact and that might be what is contributing to his unwillingness to separate from her. How was his behavior this morning?"

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "He threw a tantrum until we told him he would wake Miss Valentina. Then he settled down and properly prepared himself as ordered." Kaiser responded in frustration.

    Leo Howard didn''t know if he should laugh or cry. Rather than the son receiving therapy, maybe the father should receive therapy instead? Due to his strict upbringing and time in the military, he didn''t seem to understand that children needed more than their physical needs met. Still, he planned on continuing to observe everything this morning without drawing conclusions.

    Kaiser led the doctor to the dining room and took his seat. Both Roman and Luca were already there. He turned to look at Luca and said sternly, "You must behave and not bother Miss Valentina. She is busy and had to stay here because you refused to be good so be polite and thankful got it?"

    Luca briefly glanced at Kaiser before glancing away and staring at the entranceway.

    Soon, Valentina came down. She was dressed in the clothes he had given her. Her eyes narrowed when she heard Roman refer to her as Miss Salazar and she glared at him before turning away and sitting next to Luca.

    Seeing her sit next to Luca and smiling sweetly at him, he marveled at the difference in treatment.

    Breakfast was an interesting affair. Valentina catered to Luca, piling his plate up with eggs, sausage, and croissants while she barely ate and Roman chattered away. Both he and Dr. Howard quietly ate and observed.

    Once breakfast was done. He kicked the unwilling Roman out and led Valentina, Luca, and Dr. Howard to a private room.

    As they all took their seats, Luca next to Valentina of course, Dr. Howard began.

    "Miss Valentina, thank you for taking the time to be here."

    "Of course. I''m assuming you have some questions to ask me regarding yesterday?" Valentina replied while looking at him curiously.

    "No, I''ve heard the details already. I just wanted to talk to Luca while you''re here since he feels comfortable with you. Is that okay with you?" Dr. Howard asked. When Valentina looked at him, she noticed he had a much gentler aura as he looked at her.

    "Of course!" Valentina replied. She had already agreed yesterday since it was something the child needed.

    ***

    The consultation finished in about an hour. Valentina simply sat there while the psychiatrist asked Luca a bunch of questions about yesterday and his actions. Throughout the whole session, Luca clutched her hand and refused to let go causing Valentina''s heart to hurt for the child.

    When they were finished, Valentina gave Luca one final hug as a maid came to take him for his afternoon nap.

    As the child hugged her tightly, Valentina gently patted his back before letting him go. As he was led away, he kept turning back to wave at her and she continued waving back until he was out of sight.

    A little sad at leaving the little nugget, Valentina turned to Kaiser and said, "Mr. Grayson, I''ve held up my portion of the bargain. I will head home now. Thank you for your hospitality."

    Kaiser gazed at her then said, "Are you sure you don''t want the doctor to come take a closer look at your injury today?"

    Valentina shook her head rapidly, Big Boss, please let me go home.

    "Okay. I''ll have a driver take you home." Before she could protest, he continued, "Unfortunately, the estate doesn''t allow taxis inside."

    "Then¡­I''ll gratefully accept your offer. Thank you for dinner and clothes." She bowed her head gratefully.

    "Thank you for finding and protecting my son." Kaiser bowed his head in response.

    And just like that the two separated. Valentina vowed to never be involved with him again.

 Chapter 32 - We Meet Again

    As soon as Valentina got home, she immediately threw herself on her bed and got comfortable. When she glanced at her phone, she saw that she had a lot of missed calls and messages.

    Starting from the most important ones she started responding. She assured Director Sarah Lee, Rio, and the rest of the staff that she had gotten home safely. She assured them that she had misplaced her charger which is why it took so long to respond, and nothing had happened. She browsed entertainment news and didn''t really see anything that caught her eye.

    Since she was technically free of both filming roles. She planned to relax today and rest up. Although she had slept well at the Grayson mansion, she had been working hard the past couple of days, so she wanted to rest all day.

    Valentina cuddled her pillow and thought that her bed wasn''t as comfortable as the one at the Grayson mansion.

    No. No Valentina. Don''t think about them! As she shook away her bad thoughts and wrapped her body around her pillow, Valentina fell into a deep slumber.

    "What''s your verdict?" Kaiser sat in his home office and stared at the psychiatrist sitting across from him. Luca had just finished his individual consultation with Dr. Leo Howard and had unwillingly gone to take a nap. His son had been clamoring for Valentina once she left and he had a budding headache from dealing with it.

    "It seems he''s formed an attachment to her and is superimposing his want for a mother onto her who protected him from his bullies." Leo Howard responded. He gazed at Kaiser and noted that the usually cool and unperturbed man had a slight frown on his face.

    "How do we fix it?" Kaiser asked with a sigh.

    "Are you ready to get married?" Leo Howard asked sarcastically. Seeing Kaiser''s vicious glare, he continued speaking casually.

    "I''m serious. If you have no plans to get married and provide a mother figure for your son, then consider a live-in nanny of some kind. The affection needs to be transferred onto someone else and it''s clear Luca wants a mother."

    "There are children who grow up successfully without a mother." Kaiser coolly replied. He had no intention of getting married anytime soon even though his parents and now his son''s psychiatrist were pushing for it. Growing up in the type of circle he grew up in, people never married for love. It was always a marriage for the family''s interest. The women in his circle were always looking for the richest, flashiest man or a man who would raise their family up or a man who could provide for them so they could brag and suppress others. There was never any sincerity between man and woman, and he had no interest in pursuing that.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    The only person he knew who had broken that stereotype was his elder sister. And that had ended horribly for everyone involved.

    "I have no plans to marry, and Luca is resistant to having a nanny so think of a different solution." Kaiser ruthlessly ordered Leo Howard.

    "Sighhhhh." Leo Howard leaned back in his chair after releasing a huge sigh.

    "Kaiser truly, I don''t know what to tell you then. Obviously, you can ignore the issue and although it would leave more psychological scars on Luca, it would eventually resolve itself. But you''re aware that this is a mental weak spot for Luca and the people in your circle are vicious. They will keep bringing it up and continue to hurt your child in this manner. Or you can let him have more interaction with Valentina. Not as a mother mind you, but maybe a fun aunt/babysitter role? Have him interact with her a few times and when he mentally stabilizes you can begin to wean him from her." Leo decided to give him the cold hard truth. It might be uncomfortable to hear but that''s my professional advice."

    Seeing the unwilling expression on Kaiser''s face Leo Howard wanted to sigh again. He had been working with Kaiser Grayson and Luca Grayson for the past two years. Due to the young boy''s trauma, he had been trying to help the child become more normal. Well as normal as he could be due to the family circumstances. However, there was just a general lack of emotional understanding in the Grayson family and especially in Kaiser. Maybe his time in the military made the man colder, but Kaiser didn''t express his emotions at all.

    Deciding to take a step back, he advised Kaiser, "It''s your choice at the end of the day. How about seeing how Luca behaves for the next couple of days? If he''s fine, then forget about it. I understand your hesitation to bring in an unrelated third party into your family, but based on my interaction with Valentina today, I think she''s relatively trustworthy. Still, if things go downhill or Luca relapses, give me a call and we''ll deal with it then."

    At Kaiser''s nod, Leo Howard got up, "I''ll see myself out."

    After Leo Howard left, Kaiser let out a deep sigh. He felt as if he were doing that a lot. He read through Valentina''s report one last time before putting it away. He didn''t need her to help Luca''s mental state. Luca would be fine.

    Time proved that Luca was not fine. Once Luca woke up he immediately began crying for Valentina. He continued crying even when the maids tried to reason with him he continued throwing a tantrum and refused to eat dinner.

    As the butler Matteo reported his sons'' actions to him in the office, Kaiser coldly ordered.

    "If he doesn''t want to dinner, allow him. Missing one meal won''t kill him. Make sure to remove all breakable objects from his room as well as anything he can hurt himself with." Kaiser coldly ordered. He refused to coddle or tolerate bad behavior. When Luca tired himself out, he would fall asleep and eat when he woke up.

    Kaiser continued focusing on his work late into the night. When it was about 2 am he went in to check on Luca in his room.

    Looking in, he saw that everything that could be flipped over had been flipped. The bedding was torn, clothes and toys were spread all over the floor and in the middle of the room, Luca was collapsed on the floor.

    His face was flushed red, and tears leaked out of his eyes. Kaiser gently picked up the young boy who looked so similar to him and carried him to his bedroom. He lay the boy on his bed and tucked him in. Hopefully, tomorrow would be a better day.

 Chapter 33 - How Much? (1)

This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

 Chapter 34 â€“ How Much? (2)

    Valentina glared at the man sitting across from her. A chiseled jaw, thick straight brows, and intense grey eyes. There was nobody who wouldn¡¯t call him handsome. His grey eyes were staring at her intently, but she couldn¡¯t believe the garbage that just came from his mouth.

    ¡°Are you going to provide me with an explanation for the words you just said, Mr. Grayson?¡± Valentina queried again.

    Kaiser sighed before speaking, ¡°Unfortunately Luca has become attached to you. For the past two days, he has been on a hunger strike and continually asking for you while crying. I¡¯ve decided to take the psychiatrist¡¯s advice which is why I''m here. So, I ask again, how much to buy you? I want you to focus solely on Luca until he recovers, so cancel anything you have going on. I will purchase you and any contracts you have until Luca recovers.¡±

    Hearing the arrogance in his voice, Valentina no longer restrained herself. Getting up, she coldly ordered him.

    ¡°Get out of my house.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡± Kaiser asked shocked.

    ¡°You heard me the first time. Collect your things, collect your son, and get out of my house now. Maybe you¡¯re used to buying anything you want and don¡¯t value other people¡¯s work and time, but it doesn¡¯t excuse your disrespectful words. I have been nothing but hospitable to you and clearly, you¡¯re taking advantage of that. Get. Out.¡± Valentina ordered him.

    Kaiser slowly got up and headed to the door. Putting on his shoes, he turned to her and said,

    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re upset so I¡¯ll leave. However, I¡¯ll leave Luca here for the night and come collect him tomorrow. Think about what I said. I look forward to a positive response tomorrow¡± He ordered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave your son with a stranger?¡± Valentina asked incredulously.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer a stranger Miss Salazar. And besides, Luca would be happier here with you than for me to come home. See you tomorrow.¡± Saying that he elegantly left her apartment.

    ¡°Arghhhhhh what an arrogant bastard! I¡¯m going to beat that arrogant face in when I see him.¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but scream. The next time she saw that arrogant man, she would punch him in his handsome face.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    ¡°Uhmmm Mom?¡± a soft sleepy voice called out to her.

    Valentina turned and saw that Luca had woken up and was sleepily rubbing his eyes while looking at her.

    Immediately softening up, she walked over to him and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry little nugget, did I wake you up?¡±

    Luca shook his head and Valentina wanted to squeeze his cheeks from how cute he was. She wasn¡¯t really a fan of children but watching how dependent he was on her and his cute face, she felt her heart soften. Squatting in front of him, she asked, ¡°Would you like to spend the night here or go home to your dad?¡±

    Luca considered it for a moment, then cutely said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Hearing him call her ¡®Mom¡¯ again, Valentina held out her arms and cuddled him as he fell into them. ¡°Luca, I¡¯m not your mom.¡±

    Seeing his face fall, she hurriedly continued, ¡°How about calling me Auntie Val? Nobody else but you would call me that okay? It would be special just between us two.¡±

    Watching his face reluctantly brighten up, she smiled as well.

    ¡°How about we prepare for bed? Do you know how to take a bath by yourself, or do you need help?¡±

    ¡°I- I can do it myself!¡± Luca confidently said while blushing. Smiling at his cuteness, Valentina led him to the bathroom and filled the tub with water. After giving him an extra sponge, soap, and towel, she left him to his own devices while she went to find some clothes for him to wear.

    She looked through her closet and found some cute pajamas. One was a teddy bear onesie, and one was a pink nightgown with bunny ears. She quickly placed the bunny nightgown in the bathroom and quickly changed into the onesie.

    When the door opened, Luca stepped out of the bathroom covered in steam. He had the hood of the nightgown up and seeing the image of a little boy in her oversized clothing and pink bunny ears was so cute that she wanted to take a picture of it.

    But after remembering who the child¡¯s father was, she settled with just hugging him. He was warm and smelled faintly of milk and vanilla.

    ¡°How about we do a night routine and head to bed?¡±

    When Luca nodded, Valentina pulled a chair into the bathroom for him to stand on. As she performed her night routine of washing her face, brushing her teeth, and applying skin care products she made sure to give him some products as well and he cutely imitated her. As she looked at their reflection in the mirror, she thought they were pretty cute, a rabbit and teddy bear pair.

    Once they were done, Valentina led him to her bedroom. She only had one bed, but it was big enough to fit both of them. As they both settled in the bed, Valentina looked at the little boy who was staring at her. He had large dark green eyes framed by long curly lashes and was looking at her sleepily. His curly hair was tousled and fell across his forehead while his chubby cheeks were flushed pink.

    ¡°Are you sleepy Luca?¡± He clutched her sleeve as he sleepily shook his head.

    ¡°Well, Aunty is sleepy. How about I pat your back and we¡¯ll go to sleep together?¡±

    Seeing as he shook his head again, Valentina had to ask,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Luca?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Val, can we eat dinner together and you pat me to sleep every night?¡±

    Seeing the dependency in the child¡¯s eyes, Valentina sighed and temporarily agreed.

    ¡°Well Aunty works late most nights, so I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we talk to your dad about it tomorrow okay? I¡¯ll sing you a song to fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing his quiet acceptance, Valentina felt sad for this lonely child who was just craving affection. She scooted closer to him and arranged him in her arms.

    ¡°Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are.¡±

    As Valentina sang the lullaby, she could feel her eyes closing as well. Swearing to beat Kaiser Grayson up when she saw him tomorrow, she fell into a peaceful deep sleep.

 Chapter 35 - Letâ€™s Make a Deal (1)

    Although Valentina thought she would have difficulties sleeping with another person in her bed, she had a comfortable night of sleep.

    She woke up to her doorbell ringing and glancing at the still sleeping Luca, she hurried to go open it before the child was woken up.

    As soon as she cracked it open, she saw that it was Kaiser Grayson who was at her door. Valentina leaned on the door frame and coolly glanced at him.

    "Good morning Mr. Grayson, what do you want?"  Valentina asked rudely. Her eyes were narrowed as she stared at him, and Kaiser thought that she didn''t know how nonthreatening she looked as she stared at him.

    She was dressed in a brown fluffy onesie that clung to every inch of her body and exposed her exquisitely shaped legs and feet. Her jet-black hair was tousled messily and framed her face while gem green eyes stared at him with a hint of annoyance while her cherry blossom pink lips were pouting. As she leaned against the door, she exuded a sexy yet cozy atmosphere.

    After their meeting yesterday, he had spoken with Leo Howard to get some advice on the situation and had come to make peace in the morning.

    "Good morning Miss Valentina. Apologies for coming back so early, but I had to speak with you. May I come in?" Kaiser responded gently.

    Valentina glanced at him in silence for a few minutes before shifting from the doorway.

    "Come inside before somebody sees you," she muttered. Since a lot of artists lived in the building, it was better for her not to be seen with a man before rumors spread.

    Valentina sat down at the dinner table and Kaiser sat next to her in a similar setup from the previous day.

    "Luca is still sleeping." Valentina started.

    "Thank you for taking care of him. I hope he wasn''t trouble." Kaiser replied bowing his head.

    "He was no trouble and perfectly-, you know what we''re not here for small talk. What are you here for Mr. Grayson? Here to offer to buy me again?" Valentina asked with a sardonic twist of her lips.

    Even though he could hear her mocking tone, Kaiser couldn''t bring himself to be upset with her. After all, he was the one who offended her yesterday. Still, he was here to make a deal and in his whole life, he had never ended up on the losing side of a deal.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    "I''m here to apologize and to make a deal with you." He replied firmly.

    "Well let''s start with the apology."

    "Yesterday I deeply offended you and for that, I apologize. Offering to buy you was an insult to you and your character. Regardless of my reasons for saying so, it disrespected you when you''ve been nothing but polite. Please just take it as foolish words from a man worried about his son."

    "Acceptable. You mentioned a deal?" Kaiser watched her brush a loose curl from her face.

    "Yes," Kaiser leaned forward and stared at her intensely, "I want to buy your time."

    Hearing words that were not much changed from the previous day, Valentina felt like hitting the man in front of her. She had thought that his apology was sincere but clearly, he had learned nothing.

    "Are you fucking kidding me?" Valentina asked incredulously.

    "Hear me out fully. Following the advice of the psychiatrist, I''ve concluded that my son needs you and has formed a dependency on you. Since I can''t buy you as a person, I want to buy your time for three months."

    "Wha-?"

    "Let me finish. For the next three months, I will hire you as a part-time caretaker for my son. Naturally, you won''t need to take care of the menial things, rather it''s a form of emotional support until he no longer needs you. Of course, you''ll be well compensated, and it won''t interfere with your work or personal obligations."

    "Thank you for the kind offer but I refuse." Valentina immediately refuted, "I don''t mind texting with him occasionally or phone calls now and again, but anything more than that is inconvenient to me and my life. Even if you don''t rate it, I am pursuing a career and that takes priority over everything else. Sorry." She was truly trying to limit her interaction with Kaiser and the Grayson family.

    Kaiser glanced at her before arching his brows and coldly smiling, "I had you investigated, Miss Salazar. A struggling up-and-coming actor currently signed with Black Rock Entertainment. You seem diligent and have a good look for entertainment. Given how long you''ve been contracted to them, you should have had a modicum of success. But it seems you''re being suppressed and the rumors about you are horrible. Breaking your contract only cost XXXX-amount which I''m sure you would have paid off if it were possible since it''s clear you have no future there. How about if you accept this job, I''ll pay you enough to break the contract?" When Valentina heard Kaiser''s words, she thought it sounded like the devil speaking. Although she had lucked out with the past role thanks to the system, the original Valentina struggled for months to even hear about an audition. It was something that had been weighing on the back of her mind for a while on how she would escape. Her contract stipulated that she was signed to Black Rock Entertainment for the next 10 years.

    The clever wording of the contract stated that her treatment was conditional to her work performance.  The more jobs she completed; the better resources would be allocated to her. However, it was extremely difficult for her to get work. She wasn''t told about jobs and even if she managed to get a minor role, for some reason it would fall through. Different filming delays happened through someone causing those issues, and bad rumors of her continued to permeate throughout the community. It had driven the original Valentina mad.

    Valentina wanted to get out of that hellish atmosphere. Her best bet for achieving the original Valentina''s goals was to go to a comparable company like Black Rock Entertainment. And it seemed that opportunity was landing in front of her on a platter.

    Before she could fully follow that train of thought, the devil continued, "Additionally, I''ll give you an introductory letter to Platinum Entertainment so you should not experience a downgrade in work quality. Of course, whether you can successfully get roles and rise as a star will be up to you. All you have to do is interact with my son for the next three months in the capacity of a mental support part-time caretaker. Sounds good right?"

    It sounded good. Almost too good, causing Valentina to glance at Kaiser suspiciously. He had leaned back on the chair and looked like a boss speaking to his subordinate.

    "So, Miss Salazar, do you agree?" Kaiser asked her, his eyes twinkling humorously.

    The devil. He was most definitely the devil!

 Chapter 36 - Letâ€™s Make a Deal (2)

    "So, Miss Salazar, do you agree?" Kaiser asked her, his eyes twinkling humorously.

    In Valentina''s eyes, he seemed to have horns, demonic wings, and a tail. She swore that she could even see the flames of hell burning behind her. Even though it sounded like a really good deal for her, she still felt as if she was falling into a trap.

    "3 months only?"

    "Yes"

    "Guaranteed entry to Platinum Entertainment?"

    "Yes."

    "All I have to do is continue speaking to your son and seeing him when possible when I have time."

    "More or less."

    "You''re being very trusting. What''s to stop me from saying I''m always busy and reneging on our deal?"

    "A contract of course." Kaiser removed a brown envelope from his suit jacket and placed it in front of her along with a pen. "Read through and sign it." He ordered.

    "Without a lawyer?" Valentina asked incredulously which caused Kaiser to break into a smile.

    "You think you can hire good enough lawyers to beat my legal department?"

    "Fair enough." Was her grumbling reply.

    Valentina scanned through the document as carefully as she could. The document looked good to her, and the terms and perks were great but obviously, she wasn''t a lawyer so she still thought she might be missing something.

    Also, it seemed Kaiser had done his thorough preparation to get his way. Glancing at the smirking face looking at her, she quickly asked, "What if I still said no?"

    "I have multiple plans that will make you say yes." He replied, "Curious as to what they are?"

    "No thank you. Curiosity killed the cat." Valentina stuck her tongue out at him before continuing, "Besides, no matter how I look at it, this isn''t a bad deal for me." The contents of the contract were light. All she had to do was interact by text message at least once a day, video call once a week, and an in-person meal twice a week, and occasionally attend therapy meetings with Luca.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    In return, she made a crazy amount of money, had to protect the child''s privacy when she was in public with him and had guaranteed access to the best entertainment company apart from Black Rock Entertainment. No matter how she looked at it, it was an automatic win for her. She only had to taxi once or twice a week to see the child and everything else could be done on her own time in the comfort of her home. She had expected some rigid schedule that she had to follow.

    Valentina had to say that the situation kind of touched her heart. As an orphan who grew up without any adult caring for her, she really admired the way Kaiser Grayson was advocating for his kid. Even though his method was questionable and his words even more questionable, his intentions seemed good. Remembering Luca''s always teary eyes and the way he asked her to always eat dinner and pat him to sleep made her heart cave in.

    Sighing, she reluctantly signed the contract and handed a copy back to Kaiser, keeping one for herself.

    "Thank you and looking forward to working with you Miss Salazar."

    "Please just call me Valentina."

    "Then Valentina, I''ll have the first installment deposited immediately. I suggest you pack your immediately necessary objects as movers will come to move your things over."

    "Why would I pack? I''m not moving." Valentina looked at him in confusion.

    "Actually, you are. In the contract you just signed," He waved the papers mockingly at her, "You have to live in reasonable private accommodation according to the standards of the employer. Obviously, I''m the employer. With my level of wealth and influence, I demand top standards in security and privacy. I don''t want my child exposed to the media unnecessarily. To put it lightly harassment, kidnapping, and even worse might happen so I require the best of the best. Naturally, the only place I believe will fit my standards would be a 5-star Residence or the estate where I live."

    Looking at the girl staring at him with an open mouth Kaiser continued, "Obviously I know you can''t afford to live in a 5-star Residence long term, so it seems you''ll be moving in with Luca and me. Not to worry, a private suite is being prepared for you that will exemplify luxury and comfort. I can assure you everything provided will be of the highest quality" Kaiser smiled angelically at Valentina, but it just looked as if a demon was grinning at her. Feeling her blood pressure rise and blood about to spurt from her mouth, Valentina took a deep breath before retorting.

    "But you came here and allowed him to spend the night!"

    ''''That was a one-time thing in which I have private security inconspicuously stationed around the building and the security footage will be wiped. If it becomes a regular occurrence people would notice and it would become dangerous. Additionally, rumors would not bother me, but it might devastate the career you''re working so hard to build. It''s much easier to move in with me right?"

    Valentina nodded reluctantly, still feeling that she had been duped.

    Kaiser stood up and slid a credit card across to her. "I''m glad that you agree. I took the liberty of looking at your schedule and it seems you''re free so feel free to do as you please. Just bring Luca home by dinner time. Here''s the phone number of the driver and a credit card. Don''t worry the card is separate from your payment so use and abuse as much as you want. Think of it as a personal business expense card and go crazy."

    Valentina snatched the card and held it up. It was the Amex Black Card. With her name printed on it. She put it down and smiled wickedly at him.

    "Since you tricked me, I''m going to use all your money and make you go into debt."

    "Do your best but I guarantee you won''t even make a dent in my money," Kaiser replied confidently.

    The two stared at each other before Valentina broke eye contact first.

    "Okay okay. I''ll pack and be back by dinner time Mr. Grayson."

    "Just call me Kaiser. Mr. Grayson is my father."

    Suddenly shy at calling a big CEO by his first name, Valentina coughed before saying, "Okay Kaiser, I''ll see you later."

    "Mmmmm" Kaiser watched the girl before him before patting her head like a child. Although she looked disgruntled and smacked his hands away, it seemed that she was willing to be a diligent worker for his son.

    "I have to head out to earn money so you can spend it all, but I brought a change of clothes for Luca. See you later, Valentina." As the deep voice gently said her name, Valentina felt a chill go through her body and she couldn''t help but shiver.

    Valentina watched Kaiser Grayson elegantly step out of her small apartment before banging her head on the table.

    Thud!

    What had she gotten herself into?

 Chapter 37 - Moving In

    Following Kaiser''s departure, Valentina went back to bed and lay down, being careful not to disturb Luca. It was way too early, and she had engaged in a mentally taxing conversation.

    Looking at the angelic face of the boy that was so similar to his father''s, she smiled and removed a curl from his forehead. It seemed that she would be spending a lot more time with the little nugget.

    She quickly dozed off and woke up a couple of hours later when she felt a gaze on her. opening her eyes, she saw cute green eyes staring at her intently. Luca lay on his stomach with the bunny ear hood pulled up. His sparkling eyes looked at her and his cute little face was flushed pink.

    "Good morning little nugget."

    "Good morning Aunty Val." His cute voice whispered.

    At his adorable greeting, she pinched his cheeks. "Okay, why don''t you brush your teeth and change while I make you some breakfast? Your dad brought you clothes and you and I will be heading to your house. I''ll be staying with you for a bit."

    "Yay!" Luca cheered.

    Valentina quickly helped the child to the bathroom while she hurried to make a quick breakfast of French toast with berries, eggs, and some sausage.

    Luca came out just as she was dusting the powdered sugar over the French toast and spraying whip. He was dressed in all black again and Valentina swore the first thing she would do with the black card would be to buy him colorful clothes. Children should not be dressed as if they were attending a funeral but in bright cheerful colors.

    "Come, come sit and eat." Valentina helped Luca sit down before pushing his chair in.

    As he happily dug into the food, Valentina took a photo of him eating with whipped cream on his nose and sent it to Kaiser''s number with the message - Hungry boy happy boy.

    Almost instantly the message was hearted, and he had invited her to his close friends on Weibo. Before Valentina could process that, Roman had also added her as a close friend.

    Curious as to how he found her, she saw that Kaiser had made a post for his private social circle using the photo and caption she had sent.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    Embarrassed at a top CEO posting her stuff even among his close friends, she quickly switched to her public account to post. She quickly took a selfie of herself and her plate before captioning it ¨C Made a delicious breakfast. Since she was a marketer previously, she knew the importance of regularly posting and engaging with her followers. Although she only had around 3,000 followers, she hoped it would grow in the future.

    A quick look through the trending entertainment topics showed that a couple of new dramas had been released. One of them ''School Days'' was starring Aaliyah Salazar. Seeing the positive reception and fans supporting the film made Valentina envious as well as determined. She too would one day be in a trending project and achieve great acclaim.

    Once she and Luca finished eating, she quickly changed into the clothes she had gotten from Kaiser before packing a small suitcase filled with clothes and toiletries. Since she wasn''t planning on staying at the Graysons for long, she planned on checking the space out first before buying or moving things as needed.

    Once she was packed, she called the number that Kaiser had given her for the driver.

    "Hello?"

    "Hello Ma''am, is this Miss Valentina Salazar?"

    "Yes, it is. I''m ready to go. Do you need my address?"

    "No ma''am, I''m downstairs waiting. I''ll have somebody come to escort you down, please give me a moment."

    The call dropped and Valentina took the time to place sunglasses and a face mask on both her and Luca''s faces. Even though she wasn''t really famous, she took Kaiser''s words of security to mind. She didn''t want to be the reason Luca was exposed to the public.

    A sharp knock quickly sounded on the door and when she opened it, she saw two large men in suits standing there.

    "Miss Salazar, we''re here to carry your luggage and escort you and the young master to the vehicle."

    Before she knew it, Luca was in her arms as she was quickly ushered to the rolls Royce parked downstairs.

    "Where to ma''am? I''ve been ordered to take you wherever you need to go" the driver seated at the front asked.

    "Let''s head to the Grayson household," Valentina replied.

    "Of course, ma''am." The driver responded before winding up the partition.

    She and Luca sat peacefully in silence and less than an hour later she arrived at the Grayson estate.

    As the driver held the door open for her, she quickly helped Luca down before holding his hand and walking to the open front door.

    "Welcome back young master and Miss Valentina."

    Upon entering, the lined-up maids and butler greeted her.

    "Miss Valentina, I''m Matteo the butler and manager for the estate. Let me show you to your room." A maid took Luca from her, and she was left alone with the butler.

    Valentina absent-mindedly followed the butler as he led her through the mansion once again.

    He led her to a room on the second floor. When she opened the door, Valentina looked around in surprise.

    It was a much larger space than the guest room she stayed in before. It was a complete suite with a bedroom, living room, and bathroom that was larger than her entire apartment. The room was tastefully decorated in cream and blush pink with large windows that overlooked the garden and pool.

    "This is your suite, Miss Valentina. It''s temporarily decorated for now but the master ordered me to deliver a catalog so you can redecorate the rooms however you please." Matteo informed her as he set her luggage by the door.

    "Oh no, this is absolutely fine. It''s very beautiful and to my taste." Valentina replied as she looked around. Honestly, felt completely out of place as she looked around.

    "The Master has also instructed that you are to have complete access to everything on the property. The master and young master''s room are also on this floor, as well as the office and library. If you want to head out there are always two drivers available at all times. The keys to all the vehicles in the garage are also downstairs so grab whatever you want. If you''re hungry please inform a chef and they''ll make your meal immediately. Please make yourself at home."

    "Thank you."

    That was all Valentina could say. She had vowed to have nothing to do with the Grayson family but here she was living in their house for the next couple of months.

    Sigh.

 Chapter 38 â€“ Shopping (1)

    The next couple of days quickly flew by, and Valentina slowly got into a rhythm while living at the Grayson residence.

    She would wake up and have a late breakfast with Luca. Then she spent the rest of the day applying for different roles while reading different acting manuals. Even though her status still read 40/100, she wanted to try to improve her skills without the system. She thought that if she could gain some real-world knowledge, she would be able to act better in the future.

    While staying at the Grayson residence, she thought she would have to entertain Luca, but the little nugget entertained himself either on his iPad or on his computer. The two of them would peacefully be side by side in the living room doing their own thing with minimal interaction.

    Throughout her stay, Valentina never ran into Kaiser. He woke up before she did and got home after she got to bed. Not seeing the big boss helped relieve her from the pressure of living at his spot and made her feel bad for Luca. Even though his father cared for him, he rarely saw him due to work which made Luca feel lonely. Valentina tried to alleviate his loneliness by interacting with the little nugget more. She often took him on walks around the gardens and to the play-park in the backyard. Although her stamina was bad, she did her best to run around with the child to tire him out and was satisfied to see him sleeping peacefully every night.

    During this time, her body seemed to slowly get better. Although there were times when she coughed up blood after playing vigorously with Luca, for the most part, her body seemed to have reached a stable if weak equilibrium.

    One morning when Valentina woke up, she noticed that Luca wasn¡¯t at breakfast.

    ¡°Matteo, where is Luca¡± Valentina asked the butler as she ate her porridge.

    ¡°The young master has gone to spend the next couple of days with his grandparents.¡± Matteo respectfully replied.

    ¡°Ah, I see. Then could you ask the driver to prepare? I want to go shopping at the mall.¡± Valentina decided she would finally use the card and buy something for Luca. She was tired of seeing the cute kid in such dark clothes.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    As she had spent more time with him, she had gotten an idea of the things he liked and wanted to give him a gift.

    ¡°Of course, Miss Valentina,¡± Matteo replied.

    Valentina walked around Imperial Mall, which was the largest luxury mall in the capital. When she had said she wanted to go shopping, she expected to be taken to a regular mall, not a luxury mall. Still, she walked around until she saw a store that had lots of children¡¯s clothing.

    As she walked around, she saw so many cute clothes for young boys that caught her eye. She collected clothes until she had an armful that she could barely carry. As she continued browsing around, she saw an emerald suit that caught her eye. It was nicely tailored and even had custom patches that could be attached like Minecraft Steve and other cartoon characters.

    Seeing the color, she immediately thought of Luca since his favorite was green. She saw that the only one in his size was on the mannequin, so she lugged all the clothes in her arms and went to the payment counter to find an associate.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to pay for all this as well as get an outfit from a mannequin on the floor.¡±

    As the salesgirl looked her up and down, Valentina could feel her irritation building. Valentina was dressed in a simple dress and wore her usual comfortable loafers.

    Although she looked good in what she wore, she probably looked very different from the usual demographic that shopped at the store. She knew that the girl was trying to catalog her because she wasn¡¯t dressed in all name-brand clothing.

    ¡°Ma''am, that suit is over $5000. Would you be able to afford it along with everything you plan on purchasing?¡± the salesgirl asked haughtily.

    Seeing the salesgirl''s expression of looking down on her, Valentina wanted to laugh. Lady, do you know what I have in my wallet? It¡¯s a black card okay. the legendary black card. Valentina wanted to take the black card and slam it on the girl¡¯s forehead.

    Restraining her temper, Valentina simply ordered the girl, ¡°Is it your job to question a customer? If I tell you to wrap something up, wrap it up and check me out.¡±

    ¡°Of course, ma''am, please wait a moment.¡± When the salesgirl saw Valentina''s confidence, she quickly went to collect the clothing, excited at the commission that she would make from the sale.

    As the girl hurried to the checkout counter, she was interrupted by a young girl and an older woman.

    ¡°Excuse me, Miss, may I see that suit? It looks like something that would fit my little cousin and I want to gift it to him for his birthday.¡± The speaker was a young girl who had honey-brown hair with highlights that was softly curled and framed her face. She had light brown eyes framed by delicately curled lashes and her lips were a rosy pink. Her skin was lightly tanned, and she was dressed in a simple blue Chanel dress. She had on white Hermes sandals and carried a white Chanel camera bag. She had multiple diamond bracelets and a matching necklace.

    The older woman who was with her had long black hair and bright green eyes. She was elegantly dressed in a floral black dress and carried a white crocodile skin birken bag. Due to maintenance, the woman¡¯s skin was still youthful and the way she carried herself indicated she was a wealthy wife, probably the mother of the young girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma''am, this lady over here requested it first. If you would like, I can place an order for you, and it will arrive within a week.¡± The salesgirl responded apologetically.

    ¡°Ah but I¡¯m willing to pay now, I¡¯ll even pay double.¡± The young girl said.

    ¡°Sorry, but those are my things.¡± Valentina interrupted while glancing at the two newcomers.

    They both turned to look at her and there was an expression of shock.

    ¡°Sister is that you?¡± the girl asked.

 Chapter 39 - Shopping (2)

    "Sister is that you?" the girl asked.

    When Valentina heard the words sister, she remembered the novel''s description and realized the girl standing in front of her was Aaliyah Salazar. Which meant the older woman with black hair and green eyes was this body''s original mother, Evelyn Salazar.

    Valentina gazed at the two before greeting them insincerely.

    "Hi."

    "Sister, what do you mean by hi? Is that any way to greet Mother? She''s missed you so much, but you don''t call or come home to say hello." Aaliyah said while coming closer to Valentina.

    "Sister I''ve missed you as well, but you don''t return my calls or want me to visit. You never even come to the house. It makes me so sad."

    Aaliyah''s face immediately dropped, and she looked as if she was on the verge of tears.

    Glancing at the girl who was performing a one-person play by herself, Valentina rolled her eyes. She had possessed this body for a couple of weeks now and not a single call had come in from Aaliyah or the rest of the Salazar''s. Thinking about the original Valentina''s wish of being accepted by her family, she thought that there was truly no point. Still, she had to be respectful and couldn''t burn bridges until she was in a stronger position.

    "Aaliyah it''s great to see you. Congrats on the success of your drama. Mrs. Salazar, I''m happy to see that you''re in good health. I hope the rest of the family is doing good as well."

    Without waiting for them to speak, Valentina turned to the sales associate, "Ring everything up for me so I can pay."

    As the salesgirl rang everything up, Aaliyah continued talking.

    "Sister, who are you buying these children''s clothes for? Would it be possible for you to give me this green suit? I want to gift it to our cousin for his upcoming birthday."

    "No." Valentina didn''t even pay her any mind. This was a public place, first come first served.

    "Valentina, you should yield to your big sister more. The associate said that an order for another one can be placed so you should give in." Evelyn Salazar finally spoke up with an awkward expression on her face.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Although she was looking at the daughter she worked hard to give birth to, at the end of the day the girl was a stranger while Aaliyah had grown up by her side. Although she felt bad for Valentina''s life story, she was still inherently biased towards the daughter that she raised.

    Valentina gazed at the woman who had given birth to her. without even greeting her or saying any other nice words, she directly took Aaliyah''s side.

    Valentina simply let the words into one ear and out the other, fully ignoring the two of them.

    "The total is $10,000. Would that be cash or card?" the salesgirl quietly interrupted.

    "Card." Valentina quietly handed over her personal debit card. Although she had said she would spend Kaiser''s money recklessly, this was something she wanted to gift the little nugget, so she planned to use her own money. Although the price was much steeper than she expected, when she thought of how happy the little nugget would be, she willingly paid. Besides, wasn''t it just money? She would earn more in the future!

    Unfortunately, it seems the universe was set on embarrassing her.

    Not enough funds! The credit card machine beeped loudly and announced to everyone that her funds were lacking.

    "Sister, are you broke? Do you need me or my mother to lend you some money? Just say the word." Aaliyah said sympathetically. Seeing the schadenfreude in her eyes, Valentina scoffed before replying,

    "No need. Use this one instead." She whipped out the black card Kaiser had given her and handed it to the associate.

    "Sister, what is that? Is that a real black card? Where did you get that? Are you involved in illegal or shady activities? Is that why you refuse to come home? You shouldn''t do anything that would disgrace the family name. If you need money, you know you can always ask mother and father to support you more." as Aaliyah continued to slander her, Valentina simply ignored her.

    Ask her parents to support her? Jokes. It had taken the original Valentina weeks of begging to even receive the money she got from them now and it was a pittance compared to what Aaliyah received. Her plan was to make enough money and return everything the Salazar family had ever given her. She didn''t want to owe them anything!

    She took a deep breath to calm her anger she waited for the salesgirl to swipe the card.

    Thankfully it went through, and the salesgirl quickly wrapped everything. Valentina quickly grabbed the bags. Turning to Aaliyah and Evelyn Salazar, she said, "It was nice seeing you both, I hope you have a great rest of your day."

    Before she could leave, Evelyn Salazar called her, "Valentina." When Valentina looked at her she continued, "Make sure you''re not doing anything to discredit the Salazar name."

    "Of course. Good day to both of you."

    Without waiting for their response, Valentina hurried out. Not in the mood to shop anymore, she quickly called the driver to take her home.

    "Mom, do you see how sister treats me? No matter how I try to get close to her she hates me so much. She doesn''t even care about our family." Aaliyah whined before burying herself in her mother''s arms even though she was seething.

    She hated seeing Valentina. Every time she saw her, she was reminded that she was not the true daughter of the Salazar''s. All her life, she had been told she looked nothing like her parents and finally, the truth came out. She was the cuckoo bird that occupied the original child''s nest. Thankfully her parents still valued and cared for her the most, but she had done her best to paint Valentina in a bad light and it paid off. The Salazar family couldn''t stand Valentina and she thought she was finally free of her but no!

    It was bad enough that Valentina returned, but she also dared to join the same industry as her. If she wasn''t using her personal connections in Black Rock Entertainment to suppress her, with her exquisite appearance she would soon rise to the top. She clearly needed to exert more pressure since she hadn''t been able to make her quit the industry yet.

    "You''re a good child, Aaliyah, just ignore that wild child. She''s a disgrace to our family."

    Seeing Evelyn Salazar''s displeasure at seeing Valentina, Aaliyah snuggled closer to her.

    You see Valentina, even to your birth parents, I''m the better daughter. You''ll never beat me in anything, In the industry. For your parents love. Nothing!

 Chapter 40 - Goodnight

    When Valentina got back, it was to an empty house since Luca wasn''t home. Although it was just the absence of one person, the space felt much bigger than before. Feeling a little depressed since her little companion was gone, Valentina played on her phone while waiting for Kaiser to get back. She planned on explaining to him the charges on the card and asking him to give her some time to pay him back.

    Time passed slowly and she ended up dozing off on the couch.

    "Miss Valentina do you plan on sleeping down here?" a familiar voice woke her up.

    "Uhmmm Kaiser, you''re back?" Valentina asked sleepily.

    "Yes, what are you doing down here at this time? You''re usually asleep by now."

    Valentina cracked her tired eyes open and stared at the man she hadn''t seen since he came to her house.

    He was dressed in an all-black suit as usual and maybe it was because it was late, but his tie was loosened, and his usually clean-shaven face had a bit of stubble on it which gave his handsome chiseled face a different vibe.

    Yawning, Valentina sat up and stretched while rubbing her eyes "I was waiting for you Mr. Grayson since I had something to tell you. What time is it?"

    "It''s two in the morning. What did you need?" Kaiser asked while squatting in front of her. Even though he was squatting, he was still taller than her who was sitting on the couch.

    Seeing the man looking casual and relaxed, Valentina lost her train of thought for a moment. Kaiser was too handsome. He really needed to be a celebrity instead of a CEO.

    "Valentina?" he urged.

    "Oh sorry. I bought some things today using your card. If you could send me the bill, I''ll pay you back in installments as soon as possible." Valentina replied, a bit embarrassed.

    "What happened to you spending all my money? This is not even close to what I give Luca for allowance every week." Kaiser replied. Looking at the girl who seemed embarrassed, he continued, "Use the card for whatever you want. Whether it''s to buy clothes or a plane, swipe without thinking about it since it makes no difference to me. Anything you spend will be made in the next minute anyway."

    "But-"

    "No buts. You''ve done a great job with Luca, and he''s been more emotionally stable and happier. Happy enough that he can go spend time with his grandparents. Don''t just spend it on things for Luca." He gave Valentina a pointed look and she realized he knew what she had spent it on today, "Spend it on yourself. You deserve it."

    "I can''t. You''re already paying me and providing my daily necessities. Anything more than that is just being greedy. Plus, I have my own money" Valentina replied. Although she had joked about it previously, she really couldn''t spend the money on a man she didn''t know.

    Kaiser reached out his hand and wanted to pat her head, but he held himself back. He never thought he would be in a situation where he was the one begging a girl to spend his money. But she really deserved it. Luca had seen remarkable progress and had become so much happier with her around.

    "Valentina. Spend it on yourself. Because if you don''t, I will."

    "What does that mean!" Valentina asked cautiously. His expression suddenly turned devious, and she was afraid of what that meant for herself.

    "Wait and see." Kaiser chuckled before standing up and holding out his hand, "Shall we go to bed?"

    Stunned at seeing the usually stiff face break out in laughter, Valentina froze before tentatively taking it.

    His large hands were warm in contrast to her cold ones and completely enveloped hers. He gently pulled her to her feet before leading her to the stairs.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Uncomfortable with the close contact, Valentina awkwardly retracted her hands and followed him up the stairs. They arrived at her room first and Kaiser watched her enter as he leaned against the wall.

    She turned to look at him, and as their gazes met, there was an unidentified tension in the air.

    "Good night Valentina, sweet dreams." Hearing his dark seductive voice, Valentina couldn''t say she wasn''t tempted. He was attractive and clearly harbored a slight interest in her. But she wouldn''t do anything. He was her employer, and she wouldn''t do anything to jeopardize her career or plans for the future.

    "Good night Mr. Grayson." She immediately tried to distance herself from him.

    "Kaiser. The next time you call me Mr. Grayson, I''ll give you a present that will thoroughly embarrass you. Look forward to it" Kaiser smirked as he looked at her knowingly.

    Rolling her eyes, Valentina responded, "Good night Kaiser. Sweet dreams." She then shut her door and locked it before throwing herself on the bed.

    Damn.

    *****************

    Kaiser watched Valentina awkwardly tell him goodnight before locking her door.

    He had to say, every time he saw her, his interest grew. He had seen very little of her for the past two weeks, but he had been getting daily reports from the butler. It seemed that she had wholeheartedly put in effort into spending time with Luca. They spent time together and played together and more often than not, Valentina was asleep on his son''s bed hugging him to sleep. His son looked happier, had added weight, and stopped threatening to starve himself all because she was around.

    Matteo had reported that she only played with Luca and focused on her work. She had no designs on him, his son, or his wealth. Although her body was sickly, and she often ran out of breath, she seemed to wholeheartedly take care of Luca.

    While she was at his house, apart from the daily photos she sent him, there had been no contact between the two of them.

    But his interest had grown in the beautiful girl who resided in his house. While at the office today, he had gotten an expense notification. He had added Valentina to his personal credit card and was curious as to what she was spending it on. After all, she had mischievously threatened to spend all his money.

    Seeing that it was from a children''s clothing store, he knew she had bought things for his son, and was looking forward to the other expenses. But that was it. A miserly ten thousand and she wanted to pay it back.

    Seeing her sleepily ask for an installment plan and refuse to spend his money, he plotted how he would spend it on her. She deserved it for the changes she had wrought in Luca. The boy was brighter and happier than he had been in a while.

    Watching her repeatedly draw a line between the two of them amused him. He was obviously attracted to her, and he knew she found him attractive as evidenced by her stunned expression when observing him.

    When he wished her goodnight, he watched her look him over. Up. Down. Up again. If she had invited him in, he would have entered her room or invited her to his and seen where the night took them.

    He couldn''t say if this was love or lust, but he liked holding her hand and liked seeing the stunned look on her face. Her various expressions interested him, and she was all too easy to tease.

    But he was in no rush. They had three months to get to know each other. He would use the time to get to know her before seizing what he wanted. He had never failed before.

 Chapter 41 - Premiere Night (1)

    Valentina woke up well into the afternoon the next day. Since she had gone to bed so late and had been unable to fall asleep easily, her body decided to take it out on her, and she slept like the dead for over 14 hours. She groggily got up and went down to breakfast and was shocked to see that Kaiser was at the dining table. He was dressed in a simple black button-up shirt, folded at the elbows, and simple black slacks.

    ¡°Good afternoon Valentina, I hope you slept well.¡± he greeted her while reading something on his tablet.

    ¡°Uhm why are you here?¡± Valentina asked as she sat down.

    ¡°I live here?¡± Kaiser replied with a chuckle as she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Sure, sure don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t care,¡± Valentina replied with a wave of her hand as she dug into the porridge that a maid brought for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m expecting a gift to be delivered so I decided to come back early.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Valentina continued eating her food and the conversation stagnated. Wanting to fill up the awkward silence between them, she asked, ¡°When will Luca return?¡±

    ¡°Do you miss him?¡± Kaiser glanced at her and asked.

    ¡°Actually yes. I¡¯m used to being around him all day so it¡¯s a bit different.¡± Valentina honestly replied. Habit was such a scary thing. It had only been for a short while, but she had gotten used to seeing Luca and being around him every day.

    ¡°Since today is Friday, he should be back by Sunday. I''m sure he misses you too so if you give him a call he would be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he at your parents¡¯ place? That would be awkward for me to explain who I am if they asked.¡±

    ¡°Just say you¡¯re his new mom.¡± Kaiser joked.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Valentina immediately shut him down.

    ¡°Valentina.¡± At his soft tone, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You know that I''m attracted to you. Don¡¯t you want to be Luca¡¯s stepmom?¡± his tone was the epitome of a seductive devil trapping an innocent victim.

    ¡°No way. Please find someone else.¡± Valentina immediately retorted. Although she did find him attractive, he was objectively a walking red flag.

    ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s a pretty good deal. Spend my money, get a free son, and build great social connections. Or do you think I''m ugly?.¡±

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    ¡°You''re definitively not ugly!¡± Valentina immediately corrected and blushed when he winked at her, ¡°But you don¡¯t love me. You think I''m physically attractive and I''m currently doing you a favor, so it¡¯s given you a positive impression of me. But it¡¯s all surface-level. I have no interest in romance at this time as I want to focus on my career and even if I did I would only want someone who truly loved me.¡±

    Hearing her words, Kaiser nodded his head at her and sipped his tea.

    ¡°Your words are fair, but we¡¯ll see in the future.¡± He smirked at her, and Valentina felt a chill run through her body. Before she could speak, he continued, ¡°It seems your phone is ringing.¡±

    Valentina glanced at her phone and saw that her phone was vibrating, and it was the company number.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Salazar, we¡¯re calling to inform you that the premier for <Spring Love> is tonight. The location is the Fox Theater on Central Avenue. After the film, there will be a Q&A session for actors to attend. The press schedule for the release will be sent to your email tomorrow as well.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s premier tonight?! What kind of bitch ass company tells an artist a couple of hours before the premiere?¡±

    ¡°It slipped our minds and we apologize for the delay. However, all actors are expected to attend, and we expect you on the red carpet appropriately dressed by 6 p.m.¡±

    Before she could say anything, the call dropped, and Valentina was left staring at her phone in anger. If Kaiser wasn¡¯t there, she would have thrown her phone across the room before stomping it to death.

    <Spring Love> was the drama she had acted in as the poisonous third female lead and today was the premier launch episode for the drama. It was currently 4 pm and she was expected to be red carpet ready and on location by 6 pm. She didn¡¯t have any red carpet-ready clothes with her. Even if she ran to Imperial Mall, found a dress, and immediately wore it and applied her makeup, she would still not make it in time.

    These things had to be scheduled in advance, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to be told about it the day of unless somebody was intentionally withholding the information from her.

    Valentina released a big sigh and wanted to bang her head on the table. What was she going to do? Maybe she could skip it? Before she could finish that thought, the system spoke out.

    [Ding!]

    [Hidden Task Assigned!]

    [Hidden Task ¨C Gain the acknowledgment of at least 5 reporters on the red carpet and gain over two thousand likes on a post!]

    [Reward: Gain the skill to gracefully walk or run in heels with no discomfort or pain.]

    Hearing the system assign her a task, Valentina could only feel as if it was mocking her. Not to talk of reporters acknowledging her, but she would be happy if they didn¡¯t spit on her okay? And over two thousand likes on a post? Keep dreaming! She only had around 300 followers and the most likes she had ever gotten was approximately a hundred likes. Where would the other 1900 come from?!?

    Although she was a bit tempted by the walking-in-heels skill. Reject! Reject! Directly reject the task. She would just tell the director she was sick and had coughed up blood again. They would definitely believe her!

    [The host has been relaxing and not engaging in activities that would boost the host''s reputation in the industry as well as advance the host''s career. Hosts must attend the premier, make more connections in the industry, and raise hosts reputation. If the Host refuses to attend, the host''s health will rapidly deteriorate.]

    To Valentina, the system''s emotionless voice sounded like a threat to her. Rapidly deteriorate? Her body had only just gotten to a semi-healthy condition. Looking at the body health status of -99998/100, an improvement of only 2 points after she had been eating and resting well for the past couple of weeks, Valentina wanted to cry. She had no choice but to accept the mission.

    ¡°I take it you found out about the drama premier?¡± a cool voice asked.

    Valentina tearily looked up and saw that Kaiser was staring at her. After processing his words, she asked, ¡°How did you know about it?¡±

    ¡°I asked Roman to look up any entertainment information about you. This came up but I figured you knew about it. I guess not. How about I help you out?¡±

    ¡°How could you even help me? I¡¯m totally screwed here. I don¡¯t even have anything to wear¡± Valentina grumbled.

    ¡°Did you forget who I am? I can help you out, but not for free.¡± Kaiser replied arrogantly.

    Ahh, that¡¯s right. This was a big boss CEO who could summon the winds and rain at a single call. He even owned an entertainment company, so he definitively had connections. Still, Valentina didn¡¯t want to be indebted to him, so she asked,

    ¡°What do you want in return?¡±

    ¡°A kiss.¡± Was the cheeky reply.

    Rolling her eyes, Valentina got up and ignored the rubbish coming out of Kaiser¡¯s mouth. She would figure out how to get to the mall and get a carpet-appropriate dress. Even if she couldn¡¯t do her makeup and hair, she had faith in the 90/100 beauty stat. Maybe she could market herself as a rustic beauty or clean girl aesthetic.

    ¡°A month Valentina. Just add an additional month to our deal. I¡¯ll help you out of this predicament and provide you with a red-carpet-worthy appearance. What do you say?¡±

    As Valentina continued to stay silent, Kaiser added. ¡°Think about Luca and how happy he¡¯s been. Won¡¯t you do it for him?¡±

    Once again, as he spoke, Valentina swore she could see demon horns and wings behind him.

    Well, it was only a month, what could happen in that time?

 Chapter 42 - Premiere Night (2)

    "Yes or no Valentina?" the seductive voice of the devil asked.

    "Yes yes, I agree. Please help me." Valentina had no choice but to acquiesce. Watching Kaiser smile at her, she felt she had been duped once again.

    "Good now let''s go." Kaiser stood up and started walking towards to front door. Confused, Valentina hesitantly followed him while asking, "Where are we going?"

    "To your premiere." Was the mysterious reply.

    As she stepped out the front door, she noticed that there was a large minivan parked in the front. Kaiser stepped forward and personally opened the door for her. Inside, there were two people with a plethora of cosmetics and clothing.

    "Get in. They''ll get you ready while we head to the location."

    "We?" Valentina asked incredulously.

    "I need to make sure you''re satisfied with the finished result, so you don''t renege on our deal."

    In a daze, Valentina got into the back area while Kaiser entered the passenger seat.

    "Sit sit and let''s get started." Speaking to her was somebody she recognized. It was Law Karameh. He was one of the top stylists who mainly did jobs for Platinum Entertainment and had styled many of the top actors, musicians, and athletes. Anyone who was styled by him quickly became a fashion icon as he always selected clothing that fit his muse.

    The other person was Won Joyeon. One of the top makeup artists in the country. She was regularly a part of all the top magazines and fashion shows as the makeup director and had the nickname ''Hand of the Makeup God''.

    "The boss briefed us and apparently you''re going to your first red carpet premiere. Then we have to make sure you have a great impression. What role did you play? Are you the first or second female lead? A gorgeous beauty or the girl next door?" Law fired rapid questions at Valentina, and she could only cautiously reply.

    "Yes, it''s my first premiere ever. I''m actually the third female lead who had a dual villainous/innocent look if that helps." Gazing at the shocked expression of the two industry experts, Valentina could only shrug. I''m just a small fry so blame your boss instead of blaming me.

    "Hmmm interesting, interesting. Well darling, when I take a closer look, your skin is so clear, and your features are beautiful, especially the eyes, ah such a vivid color. I think I should highlight your natural features and give you a bold lip. The perfect combination of an innocently seductive face with some passion." Won Joyeon said while rapidly turning Valentina''s face from left to right.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Since you''re tall, you have great proportions. A bit slender but we can work with that. I think a bold look will suit you. How do you feel about the color red? We could do a gown or go more modern with a suit?" Law added while examining her from top to bottom.

    As the two experts consulted themselves, Valentina could only sit blankly while she listened. The level of conversation had quickly transcended from the fashion basics she understood into what sounded like a completely different foreign language.

    Before she could even respond, Valentina was turned this way and that as they drove to the premier. Her nails were buffed and painted red, her hair was straightened and then curled, and multiple face masks along with makeup were applied to her face. As the two hours were close to being up, she was then changed into a crimson dress. It had a sleeveless crisscross top and a long flowy skirt with a sheer middle that accentuated her tall, elegant figure. The dress had chiffon fabric that draped around elegantly. As Law tried to make her wear 160 mm heels, she had to convince him to let her wear comfortable flats since the dress was so long and had a mini train. She hadn''t earned the skill to walk comfortably in heels yet and didn''t want to fall and snap her ankles okay!

    As Valentina did a final check in the long mirror, she was a bit stunned. Her long hair was loosely curled and framed her face perfectly before falling to her waist. The dress she wore highlighted her figure perfectly, especially her waist. She was originally skeptical of the color washing her out, but the crimson color made her skin look flawless. Her makeup was relatively light with minimal concealer and blush. Her eyes had light brown eyeshadow that accentuated her eye shape and color and the whole look was brought together with a crimson lip that matched her dress.

    She had to admit that she looked stunning. The 90 points of beauty were closer to a hundred and Law Karameh and Won Joyeon were definitely worth the money used to hire them.

    As she got a final touch-up, Kaiser rotated the passenger seat to turn to look at her.

    "Satisfied with the look?" he asked.

    "Very!" Valentina had no choice but to be honest. She definitely felt that she was red carpet-worthy now. Even if people hated her, they had to admit that she looked good!

    "Then we have a deal. Go show them who''s the boss." He held out his fist and she hesitated a bit before bumping it with hers.

    "Mmm!" Valentina nodded. It was the first time somebody was sending her off and cheering her on and she had to say, it felt kind of good. She grabbed the matching red purse, opened the door, and stepped onto the carpet.

    ***

    It was the premier night for the drama <Spring Love>, and the reporters were lined up all over the red carpet at the Fox Theater waiting for the cast members to appear. The reporters were camped out in the best position looking to get the best visuals for the night, as well as the best story or headline. As people arrived, they quickly got to work snapping photos and asking questions.

    The first couple of people who went down the carpet were some background characters and extras who were dressed okay and weren''t too impressive. The reporters obligingly took a couple of photos, but they were waiting for the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me to arrive.

    Suddenly, Director Cranston was spotted in a standard suit and director hat strolling down the carpet.

    "Director Cranston, look this way!"

    "Director Cranston, what can you tell us about filming the drama?"

    "Director Cranston, who was your favorite cast member to work with?"

    "Director Cranston, which cast member surprised you the most?"

    Ray Cranston sorted through the cacophony of flash and sound until he found a familiar reporter. Focusing on him, he responded.

    "I have nothing to say about the drama, please watch it yourself and make a judgment. As for the cast member who surprised me the most and who I enjoyed working with the most, I would have to say it would be our third female lead, Valentina Salazar."

    "The third female lead? Over the male or female leads? Director Cranston, why do you say that? Aren''t there bad rumors about Miss Salazar, especially with regards to filming being delayed because of her?" a sharp-eyed reported rapidly followed up.

    "I believe she showed the most growth during this project, and seeing her earnestness and dedication to being a good actor really reminded me of when I began in the industry. I look forward to her work in the future." Ray Cranston announced firmly. After taking a good look at the reporters, he continued walking in ignoring their calls for a follow-up.

 Chapter 43 - Premiere Night (3)

    ¡°I believe she showed the most growth during this project, and seeing her earnestness and dedication to being a good actor really reminded me of when I began in the industry. I look forward to her work in the future and her appearance tonight.¡± Ray Cranston announced firmly. After taking a good look at the reporters, he continued walking in, ignoring their calls for a follow-up statement.

    Smelling a story, the reporters continued calling out to Ray Cranston, but he ignored them and disappeared. Miffed, the reporters eagerly awaited more actors to come down.

    More and more actors and other industry people came down, fancily dressed until finally, the male and female lead arrived, stepping out of a vehicle together. The main characters of <Spring Love> were played by Jay King and Anna Lire. Jay was dressed in simple black slacks, a white t-shirt, and a blazer giving off a youthful air consistent with his character in the drama. Anna Lire on the other hand was dressed in an above-the-knee pink princess-style gown. It was crusted with crystals at the top and combined with her cute bob, it gave her a cute girl next door vibe. The two arrived hand in hand and stunned reporters with the intimacy they displayed on the carpet.

    ¡°Look at them, they¡¯re wearing matching watches. Are you two a couple?¡± a sharp-eyed reporter spotted the fact that both Jay and Anna were wearing matching watches.

    ¡°Whoa, those are the limited couple-collection Valentine¡¯s Day releases from Movado!¡±

    ¡°Wow, those watches cost over $10000 each and have to be ordered ahead of time! They must be going out with each other!¡±

    Amidst the cheers and camera flashes, the two continued walking, occasionally stopping to pose for the cameras.

    ¡°Mr. King. Could you spare a moment and give us your thoughts about the drama you filmed? How was your experience?¡±

    ¡°Filming this drama was a great experience. My co-stars were all equally great and I have learned so much from them and the directors.¡± Jay King slickly replied. He had been in the industry for close to five years now and knew what to say to the reporters without giving away too much.

    ¡°Mr. King, out of all your female costars, who is the most beautiful of them all?"

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s Miss Anna. Her beauty and grace were unmatched while filming, and it allowed me to portray the love for her character to the best of my abilities while filming.¡± As he said those words, Jay King turned and smiled gently at Anna, causing her face to flush attractively. Viewing this scene, the reporters were driven into a frenzy and began taking more photos and asking more questions.

    ¡°Miss Lire, you look beautiful today! Who are you wearing? How do you feel about Jay saying you are the most beautiful woman on set? And what about those watches? Do they represent something more between the two of you?¡±

    Anna Lire smiled charmingly for the cameras before responding, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank Mr. King for the compliment but all my female co-stars are beautiful. This is a Louis Vuitton dress custom-made for the premiere. I was fortunate enough that the company provided it for me. As for the watches, they were used by our characters in the drama and the director kindly let us have them.¡±

    As she effortlessly deflected the reporter''s hidden question, one of them got fed up and directly asked.

    ¡°Miss Lire, how do you feel about your fellow female co-star Valentina Salazar? There were rumors that she caused delays while filming. What was your experience with her like?¡±

    At the pointed question, Anna Lire continued smiling. She had heard all the rumors about Valentina, but she had not personally interacted with the girl at all. Although there was a brief delay in the filming, it did not affect her much as she had more time to focus on completing a different role she had. As she wasn¡¯t one to speak badly about people in public, she shook her head and wanted to let the question pass when another reporter shouted.

    ¡°How do you feel about the fact that all the other co-stars have arrived and yet the third female lead has not? Don¡¯t you find that disrespectful to your seniority?¡±

    ¡°Director Cranston even said that she was his favorite actor out of everyone during this project. He said she reminded him of his youth in the industry with her acting skill and improvement that she¡¯s shown.¡± Another reporter added oil to the flames.

    Hearing the words of the reporters, the faces of Jay King and Anna Lire quickly crumbled before they regained their professional smiles. The fact that the director stated he had a favorite actor to the press was an insult to their face, but his saying she reminded him of his youth due to her acting was worse. It meant he thought that she did a better job than them. Before the two could reply, they heard cheers further down the carpet and turned to look.

    A tall, elegant woman strutted down the carpet. She was dressed in red, but instead of blending into the carpet, it seemed as if it was a train for her instead. As she walked closer to them, Anna could see the woman had a face that looked as if it was carved by the gods. Bright green eyes were curved into crescents and bright white teeth flashed as she smiled exposing cute dimples in her cheeks. As she turned and posed in various manners, her dress flared around as if she was dancing.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡±

    ¡°Is she an actor as well or a guest celebrity?¡±

    ¡°Miss please, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Who are you, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Are you part of the cast?¡±

    Different reporters called out trying to figure out the identity of the woman.

    The woman turned to face the reporters and responded with a smile.

    ¡°Oh me? I¡¯m Valentina Salazar, the third female lead. Sorry for my late entrance. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡± A soft, yet seductive voice came out as the woman looked around at the reporters with a bright smile.

 Chapter 44 - Premiere Night (4)

    ¡°Oh me? I¡¯m Valentina, the third female lead. Sorry for my late entrance. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡± A soft, yet seductive voice came out as the woman looked around at the reporters.

    Valentina looked around at the reporters and did her best to smile at them. Despite her best efforts, it seemed that she was the last cast member to arrive on the carpet. Thankfully the male and female lead had held them up, otherwise wouldn¡¯t she be walking down an empty carpet?

    ¡°Miss Valentina, how come you''re the last one to show up? Don¡¯t you find it disrespectful that your senior cast members including the director showed up before you? Where are your manners?¡±

    A reporter started with a vicious question.

    Turning to look at the man who asked the question, Valentina took a deep breath before answering.

    ¡°I will admit that I did arrive late due to some unfortunate circumstance. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but that¡¯s not an excuse. I plan on apologizing to my fellow castmates and the director I offended for my poor manners.¡± She directly took the blame without telling her excuse. After all, could she really tell them that her company was scheming against her, and she only just found out about the premiere? No way! She could only take accountability.

    Seeing the reporter continue to stare at her, she approached Jay King and Anna Lire and bowed her head.

    ¡°I have to apologize to Mr. King and Miss Lire for being late to the premiere. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Ah it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all friends here.¡± Anna hurriedly told her.

    ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± Valentina immediately lifted her head and smiled at her.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, as one of the most junior members of the cast, can you say that your performance didn¡¯t bring down the acting? There were rumors that due to your insufficient skill, you delayed the filming.¡±

    Another reporter threw a vicious curveball at her.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t say anything about my acting skills, I think I performed to the best of my ability and performed enough for the director to be satisfied. That¡¯s all I can ask as I continue to improve my skill in my craft.¡± Valentina gave a confident reply.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    As the reporters continued fielding questions at her, she answered everything gracefully with a smile. Her smile became more and more natural because each time she answered correctly the system kept announcing.

    [Reporter acknowledgement: 1/5]

    [Reporter acknowledgement: 2/5]

    [Reporter acknowledgement: 3/5]

    [Reporter acknowledgement: 4/5]

    The reporters kept bombarding her with so many questions that Jay King and Anna Lire seemed like extras. Finally, when she had gained the acknowledgment of 5 reporters, Valentina gently interrupted them.

    ¡°I wish I had more time to answer your questions, but we must get inside in time to view everything. Thank you for your time.¡± She turned elegantly and started heading inside, leaving the other two behind.

    ¡°One last question Valentina, who you¡¯re wearing today? You look beautiful.¡± A fervent voice called out.

    Valentina turned back and saw it was a younger woman holding a camera.

    Grinning, she replied, ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± And continued walking without reply.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t respond since she herself had no idea who she was wearing. She just put on whatever the stylist gave her.

    Once she got inside, she saw that everyone was interacting with drinks and hors d''oeuvres. As Valentina walked in, everybody stared at her in stunned silence.

    Who was this gorgeous beauty? How come they hadn¡¯t seen her before?

    As she approached the director and introduced herself, everybody realized it was Valentina the third female lead!

    ¡°Hello again, Director Cranston, I apologize for being late.¡± Valentina bowed her head in greeting.

    ¡°Hello Valentina, you look gorgeous tonight. How have you been? I¡¯ve only heard good things from Director Lee about you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much. I really enjoyed working with her. So much so in fact that if you have another job recommendation I¡¯d be willing to take it.¡± Valentina joked with him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I see you''re greedy for more roles hmm? Well, if you increase your acting skills I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Director Cranston laughed boisterously before leading her around, ¡°Come along let me introduce you to some people.¡±

    Everyone around was shocked to see the usually strict director laughing happily. It was even more surprising to see him happily introduce an actress to different acquaintances.

    For Valentina, the night could be called a resounding success. Thankfully Director Cranston was feeling amenable to her and had led her around introducing her to people. Although she wasn¡¯t close to any of the other cast members, she had felt uncomfortable by the lustful looks she received from the men and the subtle glares from the women. She knew that her reputation was bad, but she didn¡¯t think that anyone would obviously shun her and was grateful for Director Cranston¡¯s care. She hadn¡¯t felt alone as he took her around, almost like a proud father introducing his daughter to everyone.

    After the social hour, everyone gathered in the theatre and watched the first 2 episodes of the 15-episode drama. Afterward, there was a Q&A session where Valentina didn¡¯t have to answer any questions since she was such a minor character. She just had to sit down and look pretty.

    Once that was over, Valentina politely rejected any invitation to continue the night by partying. She excused herself to the restroom and pulled out her phone. A quick search showed that the <Spring Love> premier was trending, so she decided to tackle the second part of the systems task. She quickly found photos that photographers had taken of her and reposted them along with some. Thinking for a moment, she tagged both Law Karameh and Won Joyeon.

    Completed with her task, she decided to figure out how to get home. She had been dropped off at the premier by Kaiser, but she figured he would be gone by now. The Grayson estate didn¡¯t allow taxis, but she could always go to her own apartment. Although the space was less comfortable than the Grayson residence, it was solely hers and with Luca gone, she had no reason to be at the Grayson¡¯s. And she wanted to avoid Kaiser.

    He had confessed his attraction and although he never acted inappropriately, Valentina wanted to keep a proper distance from him. As much as could be kept while living in his house.

    Before she could call a taxi, a call came through.

    It was from Kaiser.

 Chapter 45 - Premiere Night (5)

    ¡°Hello, Kaiser?¡±

    When Kaiser heard her soft, husky voice say his name, he felt something stir in his body. Unconsciously he relaxed as he answered her.

    ¡°Are you done with the premiere?¡± Kaiser asked her. it had been a couple of hours since he dropped her off, and he figured it should be coming to an end.

    ¡°Yes, how did you know? I was about to call a taxi to take me home to my apartment.¡± Valentina replied.

    Hearing her plans to go back to her apartment, Kaiser was glad to have a valid reason to stop her.

    ¡°Stay there, I''m on my way to come get you.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need¡± Valentina firmly declined, ¡°Since Luca isn¡¯t around, I''m clearly not needed. I planned on resting at my place for a couple of days and relaxing.¡±

    Hearing her draw a firm line between the two of them made Kaiser chuckle. No matter the situation, her stance refused to change, and she firmly pushed him away. Still, he was determined to make her crack and at least admit that she was interested in him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come pick you up regardless. Luca had a fever and has been crying. He has apparently spent the day destroying his grandparents¡¯ house because he misses you.¡±

    ¡°How far away are you? Is he okay?¡± hearing her tone change from something casual to a voice filled with urgency, he felt a cruel satisfaction as her thoughts became focused on his words.

    ¡°Say your goodbyes. When you''re done, come to the back of the theater. I''m here waiting. And don¡¯t worry, I''ve taken care of any paparazzi.¡± He cut the phone and waited for her to come out.

    After a couple of minutes, he saw a girl dressed in red walk out of the building. Seeing her dressed in the clothing he bought, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but smile. She looked radiant, like a goddess.

    She looked around in confusion before spotting him smoking a cigarette by the sports car. As she approached him, he extinguished the cigarette before opening the car door for her.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    As he started the car, Valentina hurriedly asked him, ¡°Kaiser, what happened to Luca all of a sudden? How did he become like that? I thought you said he was feeling more stable?¡± Seeing her eyes full of worry for his son, his heart warmed up.

    ¡°He was, which is why he went to visit his grandparents. Everything was going fine until this morning when he couldn''t see or call you. Then he apparently went on a hunger strike. Instead of my parents telling me, they hid it so he started destroying everything in their house in a fit of rage and cried all day.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. Should I have called him after all? ¡°Valentina asked desponded. She hadn¡¯t realized that Luca had formed such a dependence on her. She had assumed that since the child was happy around her, he was getting better. As Kaiser continued driving her to their destination, she turned and asked him.

    ¡°Kaiser, this may be a really personal question to ask but I¡¯d appreciate it if you could let me know. What happened to Luca¡¯s mom?¡±

    From the time she had heard the children teasing Luca at Blue Robin Lounge, she had been curious as to what the story was. Although there wasn''t a lot of news about Kaiser, she had found some things mentioning his son but nothing about a wife or even a girlfriend. Who was Luca¡¯s mother and why was the child so dependent on a random girl like her?

    Kaiser was silent for a couple of moments, and she thought he wouldn¡¯t answer her.

    ¡°Is that all you want to ask?¡±

    Valentina hesitated before firming her mind up. ¡°Why is Luca so dependent on me? For all intents and purposes, I am a stranger and yet he seems strongly attached. What happened to the child?¡±

    ¡°I cannot tell you everything, however, Luca¡¯s mother is dead. She died soon after giving birth to him.¡± His voice was emotionless as he responded.

    ¡°As for why he¡¯s dependent on you? He¡¯s not really had a motherlike figure in his life except one person from the other parent¡¯s side who horribly betrayed and emotionally abused him when he was younger. As a result, apart from his grandmother, I¡¯ve kept him isolated from any woman.¡± He gave a dark chuckle before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m guessing all his bottled-up feelings exploded onto you when you decided to save him which is why he¡¯s quite clingy now. He¡¯s just searching for someone to love him.¡±

    Hearing the dark backstory behind Luca¡¯s behavior, Valentina could feel her heart hurt. She could empathize with being betrayed and searching for love as an orphan. It made her want to hug him even harder the next time she saw him.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve heard a dark secret of the Grayson family. Honestly, his behavior will probably get worse before it gets better, and it might interfere with your life as well. So, if you want to get out now I completely understand. We can break the deal between us with no harm to both sides.¡±

    Valentina examined Kaiser''s face and seeing the sardonic smile on his face reached her hand out and punched his shoulder as hard as she could.

    Naturally, it was her hand that hurt as he didn¡¯t even flinch, and the car remained steady on the road.

    ¡°Do I seem like such a heartless bastard to you? I want Luca to get better and regain his happiness as a child. If my presence makes that possible, of course, I¡¯ll stay for the duration of our deal.¡± Valentina declared.

    ¡°And after the deal?¡± Kaiser asked in a low voice.

    ¡°We¡¯ll play it by ear then. Also, didn¡¯t you already trick me into adding an extra month to it?¡± she glared at him.

    Valentina caught sight of a sharklike grin and shivered.

    ¡°Rather than a trick, let¡¯s call it taking advantage of an opportunity. I plan on doing more of that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Adding more months to my stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Unless you¡¯ve changed your mind about becoming Luca¡¯s stepmother?¡±

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m leaving in four months guaranteed.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes at his continual nonsense.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see Valentina, we¡¯ll see.¡± He sounded like a devil, and she swore she could see demon wings behind him.

    ¡°Is it too late to accept your offer to leave?¡±

    Kaiser''s only response was to laugh softly.

 Chapter 46 - Lets Go Home

    The rest of the ride passed in comfortable silence as Kaiser sped to their destination. When they entered a familiar gated entrance, Valentina glanced at Kaiser questioningly.

    "My parents also have an estate inside Paradise Cove. My brother has one as well."

    "Ah of course. I forgot who I was speaking to." She was thinking like a poor person. The Grayson family could be considered one of the top 3 wealthiest families in the capital and the country. Of course, the family members would all have giant estates in the prestigious area. Paradise Cove was an area in which the land was worth billions. Living here wasn''t something that could be achieved just by being rich. The land had been in families for generations, and each plot of land could be used to buy a well-founded company. And she was speaking with somebody who had three plots like that in one family.

    "Do you want me to drop you off at our house first, or do you want to come with me to get him?" Kaiser suddenly asked.

    "Do you mind if I come along? Naturally I''ll stay in the car." Valentina hesitantly replied. Since the little nugget wasn''t feeling well, she wanted to see him as soon as possible.

    "That''s fine. You can even come inside if you want to."  Valentina just rolled her eyes while ignoring his nonsense.

    ***

    Inside Adelia and Percy Grayson''s Residence

    Roman had come to mooch dinner from his parents and spend time with his little nephew. As a single wealthy bachelor, he naturally didn''t know how to cook, so if he wasn''t at business dinners, he often got his meals at either his brother''s place or his parents.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that he had come at the wrong time! Just yesterday his parents had posted a happy photo with their only grandchild yet today it seemed as if he had entered a warzone!

    Over there in the corner was an expensive porcelain vase shattered all over the floor.

    And the custom-built inset LED TV? A remote was embedded in the center causing the screen to flicker and display cracks. Pillows were shredded with feathers flying everywhere and everything that could be knocked over was knocked over.

    He wondered if somebody managed to evade Paradise Cove security and even the special Grayson security and break into his parents'' house and rob them. Was this the legendary home invasion he only saw on film?

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    He had then spotted his father speaking softly while trying to calm down his screaming nephew who was the cause of all the trouble. His father, a man who was so strict that he and all his siblings had called him ''the dictator'' when growing up. He didn''t even know his father could gently speak to someone much less coax them like that.

    "Mom, what is happening? Why did Luca go crazy?"

    "What do you mean crazy? Don''t say such cursed words!" Roman had to quickly dodge the quick smack to his head that hadn''t slowed down with age.

    "Mom seriously what happened to Luca? He looked so happy yesterday."

    "I don''t know. It started this morning when he woke up. He kept saying he wanted to go back so we called Kaiser so he could talk to him.  After that, he started crying and you can see the result." His mom sighed, and Roman could see the tiredness in her grey eyes that reminded him of his brother.

    "Mom, just send him back then. Why are you letting him cry like this? He''ll hurt his body." Roman could hear the hoarseness in Luca''s voice like he had been crying for hours. It wasn''t good for a young child to cry like this.

    "You think I wanted him to cry? He was supposed to be here for the weekend. If he can''t even stay with his own family for a day, how will he go to school?" seeing his mother get angry at him, Roman hurried to pacify her before she tried to hit him again.

    "Mom, he only just started getting better. Isn''t this an improvement from before when he couldn''t even spend the night away from home? Let''s just call your son to come and have him spend the night here then."

    "Fine fine, go call your brother. I''ll go let Luca know."

    Roman snuck away and quickly called Kaiser.

    "Brother, where are you right now?"

    "What do you want?" was the cold response.

    "Your son is destroying your mother''s house. He clearly misses you so come and spend the night here with him!" Roman quickly pleaded, "If you don''t come, your mother will slap the rest of my brain cells out of my head."

    "There''s barely any left." Kaiser coldly muttered. Before Roman could protest, he continued, "It''s not me he misses, it''s Valentina."

    "Oh, you mean your little girlfriend that lives at your house? I have to say brother you move quickly. Within a couple of days, she''s moved in, and your kid loves her. Good job!" Roman cheered him on. He had seen all the recent posts his brother had been sharing about Luca who looked so happy every day. Knowing that his workaholic brother hadn''t reduced his work hours, he had assumed his brother had finally caved and gotten a nanny. Who knew it was the beautiful babe he had seen the last time?

    Remembering how Luca had clung to her and all the information his brother had him dig up about her, it seemed that she had conquered both father and son. Roman felt that he needed to ask her how she did it. Whatever book of tactics she used needed to be studied and shared with him!

    "Roman, that''s not my little girlfriend. That''s your future sister-in-law so be respectful." Kaiser''s cool voice interrupted him out of his mental fantasy.

    "Let Luca know I''m picking up his auntie and coming to take him home. She doesn''t like bad children so he should behave himself." The call quickly ended and Roman stared at his phone in disbelief. Sister-in-law? So quickly?

    "Roman Antonio Grayson! Where is that useless brother of yours? I thought you said you were calling him?"

    "Mom only you could ever call brother useless. And I called him! He said he''s picking up his wife first and then he''s coming here."

    "His what?" both of Roman''s parents looked at him incredulously.

    "Luca, your dad said your auntie is coming to get you and she doesn''t like bad children." Roman continued unbothered.

    Right before his eyes, the little tyrant who had been crying relentlessly immediately stopped. His little feet ran deng deng deng as he ran into the kitchen, stepped on his stool, and wiped his face down with a paper towel.

    He then ran back into the living room and sat down politely on the chair; his hands respectfully placed on his lap as he looked towards the door.

    Roman Grayson: "....."

    Percy Grayson: "....."

    Adelia Grayson: "....."

    Was this the same child who had destroyed everything around them and been crying since he woke up today?

 Chapter 47 - Who Is She?

    ¡°Stay in the car, this might take a while, but I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. The car will be on, and the keys are in the ignition. If you need anything or get lonely, call me, or come inside¡± Kaiser warmly told the girl staring up at him. He leaned on the car door looking in on her as she made herself comfortable in the back seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but grumble at the barrage of instructions coming at her, ¡°Go deal with what you need to do and go get your actual child. I can entertain myself and if I get tired I¡¯ll just drive home.¡±

    ¡°You can drive?¡± he asked her in surprise. Since she lived in the city, he assumed she didn¡¯t have a car or license.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like Mario Kart right?¡± Watching Kaiser¡¯s face crumple into a frown, Valentina laughed, and it sounded like tinkling bells.

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Go inside Kaiser, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I''m literally in the driveway of your parent¡¯s house. If you miss me that much then hurry back.¡± She gave him a sly look and waved her hand at him.

    He gently grabbed it and slowly brought it to his lips, kissing her slender fingers.

    ¡°As you wish my lady. I¡¯ll be back¡± He stared intently at her and was happy to see her face flush in embarrassment. Good.

    He shut the door and pretended not to hear Valentina say ¡°Shit. I really need to stop flirting with this man.¡±

    Smiling to himself, he opened the to his parents¡¯ house and paused to examine the chaos. As someone who had experienced one of Luca¡¯s tantrums before, he thought he knew what to expect but truly, his son had gone above and beyond this time.

    There were torn pillows and feathers everywhere, a remote stuck in the wall, knocked-down paintings, and things pushed out of place. The usual elegant setting of his parents¡¯ house could not be found. Luca had truly gone all out. The culprit of all this was sitting quietly on the couch while gazing at the door.

    Seeing that it was only Kaiser coming in, he turned his head away.

    ¡°Brother, I''m so glad you came! Your words were like magic. As soon as I told him about my sister-in-law, he immediately calmed down. Where is sister-in-law?¡±

    Roman immediately ran towards him and Kaiser quickly kept him at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser, what is this that we¡¯re hearing about a wife! You''re dating?¡±

    ¡°Who is she? Why don¡¯t we know about her?¡±

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°What family is she from?¡±

    ¡°How long has this been going on?¡±

    At his parents¡¯ bombardment of questions, Kaiser sighed before answering blandly.

    ¡°Not yet. You don¡¯t know her. I didn¡¯t tell you. None of your business. Not long. Any other questions?¡±

    Hearing his son¡¯s lackadaisical tone as he answered their questions, Percy Grayson felt his blood pressure rising. The marriage of his children was something that had been stressing him for a while. The first one- it was better not to talk about the first one. The youngest child was a playboy who had no prospects in sight. He had put all his hopes into his middle child, but Kaiser had been firmly resistant in engaging in any of the potential brides he and his wife had organized for him.

    Although he had been troublesome when he was younger, once he returned with Luca, he was the epitome of stability. He had said he wanted to focus on stabilizing the company, but in the four years he had been the CEO, the Grayson corporation had risen to previously unseen heights. Although Kaiser already had a son, he was still unmarried. It was now time for him to settle down with someone appropriate for his status.

    It would be one thing if it was a girl from a family of similar status, but if it was a commoner. Absolutely not! Seeing the way his son was hiding details about her, it seemed it was the latter.

    ¡°Roman Antonio Grayson!¡± Percy Grayson roared at his youngest son.

    ¡°Why is everyone saying my government name today? Am I a criminal? Do you not love me?¡± Roman complained. At his father¡¯s stern look, he stood at attention ¡°Yes father!¡±

    ¡°Who is the woman your brother is consorting with? Since you''re calling her sister-in-law, I''m sure you know who it is.¡±

    Roman looked between his father¡¯s angry face and Kaiser''s calm face which had a slight smile. Since he knew his brother very well he knew that the calmer his face was and the brighter his smile, the more there was to fear. I''m sorry father, you¡¯re no longer the person I fear the most. The worst his father would do is hit him. On the other hand, his brothers'' 64 stratagems of torture could not be beaten! The side he needed to be on was clear!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry father, I can''t say anything about sister-in-law!¡± Roman quickly gave his response and went to hide behind Kaiser.

    Hearing his response, Percy Grayson felt as if he would explode from anger.

    ¡°You unfilial sons, kneel down!¡± he pointed at the both of them.

    ¡°Kaiser, do you see what this woman is doing to you? We haven¡¯t even met her and yet she¡¯s already causing family strife and drama. Why don¡¯t you tell us about her so we can investigate her? We¡¯re doing this because we care about your well-being and want you to be safe.¡± Adelia Grayson spoke in a softer tone and tried to mediate between the two men. She knew her husband had good intentions but had a harsh mouth while her son was a stubborn individual who had always done whatever he wanted regardless of punishment or consequences.

    They rarely clashed, but the few times it had happened, both sides dug their feet in until it had almost fractured their relationship. such a relationship had only just begun to mend and now it seemed it would be rocky again.

    Kaiser glanced at his mother. He was not deceived by her words in the slightest. Both of his parents were absolutely on the same page. One just used hard tactics while one used soft tactics.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this once so you both listen very clearly. Do not look, do not touch, do not investigate her at all. When I am ready, I will make an introduction. If I catch you searching for any information about her or trying to spy on her, you will regret it. This is not a threat; it''s a promise I will deliver. If you''re so worried about your children¡¯s marriage so much, you might as well start with this playboy right here.¡± Kaiser grabbed Roman''s jacket and pushed him to the front.

    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t sell me out!¡± Roman screamed.

    Percy and Adelia Grayson exchanged a glance before sighing.

    Percy walked away angrily and Adelia spoke again.

    ¡°Okay, fine we won¡¯t. But why don¡¯t you spend the night here? We haven¡¯t seen you and Luca in a while. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll go to the market and personally make your favorite breakfast. If your¡­friend is in the car, she can spend the night as well.¡±

    ¡°I just came to get Luca. Thank you for watching him. Goodnight to you all.¡± Finished with what he had to say, Kaiser turned to Luca who had been sitting quietly during the whole drama and staring at the door.

    ¡°Luca let''s go. Your favorite auntie is in the car-¡°

    Deng deng deng deng.

    Before Kaiser could even finish his sentence, Luca sprinted out the front door without even looking back.

    Kaiser Grayson: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Roman Grayson: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Adelia Grayson: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you drop me off as well?¡± as Roman tried to follow Kaiser out the door, his mother grabbed his ears and held on tight.

    ¡°Not so fast young man. You have some explaining to do.¡±

    ¡°No wait, brother don¡¯t leave me here! Save me!¡±

    Kaiser turned and gave him a kind smile that could rival a saint in its beauty, however, his words were vicious, ¡°If you give up any information, you know what¡¯s waiting for you. Think carefully before you speak.¡±

    ¡°Brother no. Please wait! Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Roman''s tortured scream was abruptly cut off as Kaiser slammed the front door.

 Chapter 48 - May I Touch You? (1) (A lil spicy)

    As soon as Kaiser left, Valentina began fanning her face. How embarrassing. She couldn''t believe that he had kissed her hands. That was something she thought only happened in movies or novels. Recalling the intensity in his eyes and the soft touch of his lips across her fingers, Valentina felt herself blush once again.

    As she got more comfortable being around Kaiser, she found herself flirting more and more with him. He was honestly the most handsome man she had seen so far. Rio, Shawn, Jay King, and even Roman. All of them were very good-looking and had their own good points but Kaiser was a complete ten across the board.

    He was tall, his face was gorgeous, his beard connected, and most importantly he was muscular. Being in the entertainment field, all the male actors Valentina had seen so far were very slim and lean. Although his body looked lean, Kaiser was very defined. The few times she had seen him without his suit, he had filled out his shirt completely. And the forearms never lied.

    The problem was he was flirting back. He had repeatedly told her he was interested in her and every time he asked her to be Luca''s stepmother as a joke, she considered accepting just to see his facial expression. But she couldn''t make that step and do anything, even if it was a one-night stand. What had brought them together was his son needing her. They would never have crossed paths in this life if she hadn''t happened to find Luca. She wanted Luca to heal as she empathized with the child and didn''t want to do anything to jeopardize that. Plus, she couldn''t bear the thought of thinking he was only interested in her because she was helping his son.

    Valentina shook her head. She was obviously overthinking. She would keep things light and breezy. They were both adults so flirting wouldn''t hurt anybody. Once her time in the house was done, she would leave, and they would go their separate ways. The chances of them meeting again in the future was close to zero. Honestly the thought of it made her feel sad and her mood turned melancholy.

    Before she could get too deep in her feelings, the car door was suddenly opened. Looking at the culprit, it was Luca.

    He looked at her with a flushed face and teary eyes before yelling "Auntie!" and jumping in her arms.

    Valentina quickly held him before closing the door.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    "Hi, my little nugget." She smiled as she hugged him tightly.

    "What''s wrong? I heard you were upset?" Valentina asked him once he settled down on her lap.

    "I missed you, but Dad said I couldn''t see you since I was at grandma''s house. I wanted to come back they wouldn''t let me, so I broke everything" Luca whispered with his head downcast.

    "I missed you too little nugget. But that behavior is no good. Even if we''re upset, we have to use our words to communicate how we feel. Breaking things is bad because you could hurt yourself and break something another person cares about understand?"

    "Yesss" was his downcast reply.

    "It''s okay Luca, everyone still loves you. How about we make apology letters tomorrow and give them to your grandparents and dad okay? When your dad comes you can say sorry and thank you for picking me up"

    "Can we make a letter for Uncle Roman too?"

    "Sure. If your uncle Roman was there we''ll make one for him too." Valentina agreed, happy to see the child so conscientious.

    "Okay!" hearing the strength in Luca''s voice, Valentina smiled. The boy tilted his head up to look at her with his large eyes and said, "I''m sorry for being bad Auntie Val. Thank you for picking me up."

    Seeing his adorable face, Valentina wanted to squeeze his cheeks but settled for kissing the top of his head.

    "Apology accepted my little nugget."

    The two sat in peaceful silence until Kaiser came out the front door of the house. As he shut the door, Valentina thought she heard something howling.

    "Do your grandparents have a dog?" Valentina asked Luca. Seeing him shake his head, she shrugged. Maybe it was a neighbor''s pet.

    When Kaiser got into the car, he turned to stare at Luca in the back seat.

    "What do you have to say for yourself?" he coolly asked his son.

    Luca hesitated. He clutched Valentina''s hand, bowed his head, and said, "I''m sorry for being bad. Thank you for picking me up."

    Kaiser gazed at Luca in surprise before his eyes flashed to Valentina''s. Seeing her smiling face, he nodded to himself. It had to be her influence.

    Reaching out to pat his son''s head, Kaiser said "It''s okay. But don''t do it again."

    "Okay!"

    The drive home took a while as Luca fell asleep in Valentina''s arms and he drove slowly to accommodate him.

    When they arrived home, he took Luca from her arms and took him to his bedroom while Valentina slowly followed along. Kaiser gently tucked him in, and quietly stepped out of the room, shutting the door behind him.

    Facing Valentina he nodded at her, "Thank you for today."

    "I should be thanking you, without your help I wouldn''t have made it to the premiere tonight." Valentina shook her head in response.

    "You look beautiful today. More exquisite than any jewel."

    Caught off guard at the sudden compliment, Valentina blushed. But seeing Kaiser''s smile as if he said it to get a reaction out of her, she flipped her hair, narrowed her eyes, and smirked at him. Face value of 90, graceful body movement, time to work your charm!

    "I look beautiful every day, but I''m glad you of all people think so." She tried to walk seductively towards him, and she could feel her body quickly correcting itself. As she encroached on his personal space, his hands reached out as if to hold her and hovered around her back without touching her.

    "Are you afraid to touch me?" she asked huskily.

    "I''m not afraid, but I always ask for permission. You of course can touch me how you please. May I touch you?"

 Chapter 49 - May I Touch You? (2) (A lil spicy)

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but I always ask for permission. You of course can touch me how you please. May I touch you?¡±

    After asking the question, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but stare at the girl in front of him. Her fox-shaped eyes were narrowed as she stared at him seductively, and she bit her lower lip as she approached him. As she got closer to him, he could smell a sweet scent from her and feel the warmth of her body.

    She was now so close to him that only a couple of inches separated the two of them. Close enough for him to touch, but he held back and asked again, ¡°Valentina, may I touch you?¡± he could hear the hoarseness in his throat and a growl that threatened to come out.

    She tilted her head in observation before gracing him with a wicked smile, ¡°No way. Keep your hands off.¡± Saying that, she closed the gap as she ran her hands down his chest, following the lines of his suit. Her slender fingers traced down his arms, and up his chest before coming back down and dipping dangerously low down his abdomen. Kaiser held his body as still as he could, even though her touch wanted to send tremors through his body.

    As she continued feeling up his body as much as she wanted, he gave her a warning.

    ¡°Wicked woman. You¡¯re playing with fire.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said I can touch you as much as I want? Besides you started it. You kissed me first¡± she retorted, looking up at him and pouting.

    ¡°You can kiss me back in return.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d like that wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. He wanted this beautiful, playful girl who was toying around with his body.

    Seemingly stunned at his response, she paused. He took advantage and pressed close to her, backing her into the wall without touching her and locked her in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, and you seem to think I''m joking. I want you. Touch me however you want, play with me, toy with me. It¡¯s only driving up my interest in you. Valentina, as long as you don¡¯t tell me to stop, I¡¯ll keep pursuing you until I understand what it is I want with you. There¡¯s no rush. We have four months to figure it out.¡± Kaiser laughed and brought his face down, so they were eye to eye, ¡°But for now, yes, I want a kiss. Will you give me a kiss?¡±

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    As Kaiser stood back up, Valentina stared up at the gray eyes that had darkened with emotion. She had wanted to playfully get a rise out of Kaiser for toying with her and instead lost track of things and let the atmosphere between them get heated.

    Although she was locked within his arms, she knew if she moved a little and were to leave, he would release her without touching her. Because she hadn¡¯t given him permission to. She wasn¡¯t a child and knew what she had been doing to him had heated him up, and yet he continued being respectful. Seeing him almost begging her for a kiss she decided to break the resolution she had made less than an hour ago. At least a little bit.

    She slowly reached her hand out for his tie and after wrapping it around her hands slowly used it to pull him closer to her. He came along willingly.

    ¡°You can''t touch me.¡± She whispered to him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t until you tell me to.¡± He promised.

    Hearing his words, Valentina gently reached up with one hand and cupped his head. As she sank a hand into his thick hair, the fingers of her other hand rested lightly on his lips.

    Feeling his intense stare, she quickly said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± With no hesitation, Kaiser quickly shut his eyes.

    Valentina took the moment to examine his face. Long dark lashes cast a shadow on his high cheekbones. Full eyebrows, full soft lips, and stubble coming in, he was beautiful. As he hung his head while closing his eyes, Valentina wrapped both hands around his neck. Bringing herself closer to him, she could smell his cologne. Like warm amber and leather, it smelled luxurious and cozy. As she pressed her body close to his, she got on her tiptoes, traced her lips on the side of his face, and pressed a kiss to his cheek.

    Feeling his body tighten, she quickly let go and separated herself from him.

    ¡°Only on the cheek?¡± Kaiser asked in a disappointed manner. He had opened his eyes and was staring at her.

    Fighting down the blush that threatened to cover her face, Valentina pointed at him ¡°You better behave yourself or next time I¡¯ll give you something permanent that¡¯ll really embarrass you.¡± I¡¯ll leave hickeys all over your neck and you won¡¯t be able to go out without a turtleneck, she threatened him with her eyes.

    Seemingly understanding her silent threat, Kaiser made as if to kiss her finger causing her to pull it back quickly. Smirking at her, he winked as he said ¡°Mark me up, baby. I look forward to it.¡±

    As she rolled her eyes, Kaiser laughed before holding out his hand. Valentina glanced at it cautiously before gingerly taking it. He grasped her delicate hands in his before slowly walking her to her room. As she entered her door, Kaiser suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Valentina, I hope I didn¡¯t make you feel uncomfortable. Regardless of whatever is between us, I hope you continue to stay and continue interacting with Luca for the duration of our contract. That comes first before anything else.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I completely agree.¡± Valentina agreed while nodding.

    ¡°However, I enjoyed our activities tonight and hope to get closer to you in the future so that you can, what did you say, ¡®Give me something permanent that will really embarrass me¡¯.¡± Watching the girl in front of him turn a charming shade of red caused Kaiser to laugh. He had been laughing a lot around her.

    ¡°Are you open to that? I promise not to interfere with your work. To take it at your pace. To stop the moment, I make you uncomfortable. And not expose you to my family politics. I just want to get to know you better and I feel like you want to do the same. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The reply was mumbled as she covered her face in embarrassment, but Kaiser heard it as clear as day.

    ¡°Excellent. Good night Valentina. Although I won¡¯t be able to sleep, I wish you sweet dreams.¡± Kaiser whispered sweetly.

    ¡°Good night Kaiser. You deserve to stay awake all night.¡± Valentina stuck her tongue out before closing her room door.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t able to sleep until much later as well.

 Chapter 50 - Z-List Actress

    The next day Luca woke up early while Kaiser and Valentina were still asleep. He first went to Valentina''s room and gently knocked but she didn''t respond. Then he slammed the door to his father''s room open creating a loud thudding sound.

    Seeing that his father stared at him from the bed with bags under his eyes, he ignored him and asked, "Where''s auntie?"

    "She''s sleeping since she worked all day yesterday. Go play by yourself" Without even waiting for his father to finish his words, Luca ran out and slammed the door shut.

    Kaiser: "..."

    What happened to his cute apologetic son from yesterday? Forget it, he would just go back to sleep.

    Before he could even settle down, his door slammed open with an even stronger sound than before.

    "Brother? How could you abandon and go home with your wife all by yourself??? You left me to be tortured and abused yesterday after I stood up for you! Do you know how much your Mother nagged me yesterday? I thought my ear was going to fall off!" as Roman burst through his door loudly complaining, Kaiser felt like beating him up.

    "So did you come here to die?" Kaiser asked coldly.

    First, it was a little baby who came to bother him, then a bigger baby came in. He couldn''t beat the younger one but the bigger one needed to be taught a lesson.

    "Brother, how come you''re still in bed? Did you and my sister-in-law have a spicy night? Wait brother, why do you look so angry? Why don''t you calm down? Wait don''t hit me! Not the face not the face!!!!" before Roman could say another word he was slammed into the floor and thrown out of the room with another loud slam.

    Hearing the loud sounds and screaming, Valentina poked her head out of her door. Seeing Roman lying comically on the floor she turned to look around for the cause. Kaiser was standing by his bedroom door in only his pajama pants. Seeing his bare chiseled abs and muscled arms that she had been running her hands over yesterday, Valentina felt a bit embarrassed and couldn''t help blushing.

    "Sister-in-law, why are you blushing so happily? I know you''re enjoying looking at your man but now is not the time! You have to save me from this demon lord!" Roman yelled when he saw her face and started scrambling towards her on all fours.

    Hearing him call her sister-in-law, Valentina glanced at Kaiser''s expression which was turning black. Seeing his grim face as he marched towards Roman, Valentina turned her face away and shut her door before locking it. Hearing a howl that sounded familiar, Valentina just pretended to hear nothing and started her morning routine.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Sorrows sorrows prayers to you Roman. I''m sure your brother won''t really kill you. Right?

    When Valentina came down to the dining table in comfortable clothes, Kaiser, Roman, and Luca were seated and had already started eating.

    When Luca noticed her, he got down and ran to give her a hug, and they both sat down next to each other to eat. Valentina calmly dished some eggs and potatoes into her and Luca''s plates while ignoring the crying Roman. He really disgraced his status as a CEO.

    Roman turned his head and looked between Kaiser, Valentina, and Luca. Seeing that all three of them decided to ignore him, he decided to switch tactics.

    "Sister-in-law, have you seen all the news about you? Tabloids are blowing up about you from yesterday! I didn''t know you knew designer Ala?a! Since she gave you some unreleased originals how about you introduce me to her so I can get a custom outfit? I promise I can afford it."

    "First of all, stop calling me your sister-in-law, my name is Valentina. And what do you mean the tabloids are blowing up?"

    Valentina quickly got her phone out and started checking the different celebrity blogs.

    Z-list actress Valentina Salazar stuns in unreleased Ala?a gown!

    Z-list celebrity Valentina Salazar attends the Spring Love Premier dressed in unreleased Ala?a. Is Ala?a now out of retirement?

    Battle of the actresses, Z-list actress Valentina outshines the Spring Love female lead and fellow costar Anna Lire! Is there drama behind the scenes?

    Ala?a out of retirement and stuns with an unreleased custom dress on the red carpet!

    Looking at all the headlines calling her a Z-list actor while praising her outfit, Valentina didn''t know if she should laugh or cry. When she clicked on the articles, the vitriol she was getting was even worse.

    - Wow talk about a face and body blessed by the gods. Where did this goddess come from?

    - Valentina Salazar, have you heard about her before?

    - OP you don''t know but she was in the news for delaying the production of Spring Love. It was due to her bad acting!

    - Oh, her acting is bad? Then she''s just a pretty vase? That''s too bad!

    - Pretty vase? Who knows if it''s natural or if she got plastic surgery?

    - Won''t she ruin the scenes because she can''t act? I feel bad for my goddess Anna for having to work with such trash.

    - They say this dress is custom Ala?a, as far as I know, she''s a regular person. Maybe it''s a fake? Or she has a¡­backer?

    - Person above, are you saying she''s engaging in dirty things behind?

    - She''s definitely doing that. These days all the new actresses are taking shortcuts instead of honing their skills and grinding hard.

    - Gross gross gross gross gross!!!!!

    - Lick lick lick lick!!! A beauty is a beauty regardless of surgery.

    Reading the toxic comments and think pieces being written about her, Valentina simply ignored it. As long as she continued to be diligent about her work, public opinion would eventually change.

    As a previous marketer, she knew that trending topics changed at a whim. She just had to not engage and continue on her path, and they would soon forget about her.

    Valentina looked up at Roman and shrugged nonchalantly.

    "Sister-in-law, have you seen it? How did you get to know Ala?a and even convince her?" Roman asked excitedly.

    "I had no idea it was an Ala?a dress. Everything was organized by your brother." She turned to look pointedly at Kaiser.

    Kaiser simply shrugged while sipping his coffee, "I use the best of everything and Ala?a knows that."

    Seeing his expression of not knowing the importance of getting an unreleased dress from a top designer, Valentina really wanted to clap for him.

    A big boss was a big boss after all. Getting a top designer to send over a dress and getting her styled by the top industry people was not a big deal to him.

    "Brother! You''re too biased! Send her my way too."

    Seeing Kaiser''s face blacken as Roman threw himself at him, Valentina burst out laughing.

    When Roman turned to her with a look of betrayal, Valentina quickly straightened her face while concentrating on her food.

    "My sweet Luca, you have to defend your uncle!" Roman turned to plead with Luca only to be ignored as Luca focused on his food.

    "I guess I should leave since nobody here loves me." Roman dramatically threw his hands in the air.

    "Good. Leave." Kaiser deadpanned.

    "Goodbye uncle," Luca added.

    "It was nice seeing you again, Mr. Roman. Drive safely," Valentina finished off.

    "All of you are cruel! Why am I unloved?!?" Roman cried while falling to his knees dramatically.

    Seeing the identical nonchalant expression on father and son and Romans''s devastated expression, Valentina burst out laughing.

    This family was really too funny.

 Chapter 51 â€“ Apology Gift

    After digesting breakfast, Valentina left Roman and Kaiser to their business and brought Luca to the kitchen. She had never been into the kitchen and was impressed at the quality of everything in there. She went into the pantry to collect ingredients and Luca toddled after her. She found all the ingredients for cardamom chocolate chip cookies and extra aprons.

    After tying the apron around herself and Luca, she gently placed him on the counter.

    ¡°Alrighty little nugget, shall we make some cookies for your grandparents?¡±

    Seeing his cute nod, Valentina got him a bowl to mix the dry ingredients and separate chocolate chips while she mixed everything up. She let them chill for a couple of hours in the freezer while she relaxed. Then she brought them out to bake.

    Soon enough, the sweet smell of cookies wafted throughout the house. While they were cooling, Valentina helped Luca create a card for his grandparents and Kaiser and left him in the living room to color it in.

    She quickly ran to Kaiser''s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± a cool voice responded.

    Valentina cracked the door open and peeked her head inside.

    Kaiser was sitting at his desk on his laptop hard at work.

    ¡°Are you busy? I can find the butler instead¡± Valentina asked him hesitantly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Come inside.¡±

    As she approached his desk she took a look around his office. The walls were lined with dark wood bookshelves filled to the brim. His large desk was made with ebony wood and was stacked with papers along with his laptop.

    Behind Kaiser was a large window that faced the garden. The sunlight coming in illuminated the office, giving it a cozy atmosphere.

    She slowly walked in and sat on the chair across from him, admiring his good looks and how the sun and shadow highlighted his cheekbones.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°What did you need?¡±

    Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Roman?¡±

    ¡°He should be around somewhere¡± Kaiser closed his laptop and focused on her, ¡°Were you looking for something, or did you just miss me?¡±

    Hearing his flirtatious words, Valentina rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Luca is making cards for his grandparents, and we baked cookies too. Do you have a gift bag we can put it in?¡±

    ¡°We should. I didn¡¯t know you knew how to cook. You don¡¯t seem like the type.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know I look like the glamorous beauty type who hasn¡¯t done a day of housework, but I¡¯ll have you know I''m a very good cook. Not all of us grew up with a butler, maids, and a chef.¡± Valentina retorted while pouting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I just meant that you''re a woman of many talents,¡± Kaiser responded while holding up his hands.

    ¡°And if I say that I''m still mad?¡± Valentina smirked as she comfortably sank into the armchair. She crossed her legs and leaned her head on one hand presenting a cocky figure.

    Seeing her crafty eyes, and the little bits of flour on her face, Kaiser felt she looked beautiful. He got up and sat on the desk right in front of her.

    ¡°Since I can''t have a beauty mad at me, I guess I¡¯ll have to do whatever you want so you¡¯ll forgive me. What can I do to make it up to you Valentina?¡± Hearing the sultry tone, Valentina felt her flirtatious spirit rise up, but she tamped it down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and let you know later.¡± She replied as smoothly as she could. As she looked at the tall figure close enough to touch, she was tempted to tease him once again.

    ¡°If you look at me like that, we¡¯ll have a repeat of last night. I''m down to repeat it if you are?¡± He smirked at her before brushing a bit of flour from her cheek. They stared at each other silently before Valentina clapped her hands, interrupting the moment.

    ¡°And that¡¯s my cue to leave. I¡¯ll be downstairs so bring the gift bags.¡± Before he could respond, Valentina quickly got up and left the room while ignoring the soft chuckle that sounded behind her.

    When Valentina got downstairs, Luca had finished coloring and had a card each for his dad, uncle, grandmother, and grandfather. He had drawn a picture of him holding hands with each person and colored it in. Seeing him happily show them to her, she gave him a quick hug and went to parcel out cookies into little parchment paper baggies.

    She brought them to the living room and saw that Kaiser had changed into a black sweater and was wearing his coat and shoes. In his hands were little rainbow-colored gift bags and Valentina had to smile at the image of a tall fit man in all black holding small rainbow bags.

    She took them from him and put the cards and cookies into them before handing them to Luca. Bending down she whispered to Luca.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and change and you can give it to him okay?¡±

    When he nodded, she turned to Kaiser. ¡°I¡¯ll go with him to get changed and you can take him to your parents.¡±

    ¡°You should change too and come along.¡± He told her. Before she could interrupt, he continued, ¡°You can stay in the car while we drop it off and we can go get dinner as a treat for Luca.¡±

    Valentina immediately wanted to say no but seeing Luca¡¯s hopeful gaze she hesitated.

    ¡°Look at his face. You won''t say no right? He seems to really want to go out with you.¡± when she looked back at Kaiser, she swore she could see demon horns and wings behind him.

    ¡°¡­Okay¡± Valentina reluctantly agreed.

    ¡°Are we going to eat dinner? I¡¯m coming too! In fact, I know the perfect spot!¡± Roman burst in out of nowhere and announced.

    ¡°No.¡± Kaiser immediately responded.

    ¡°Sister-in-law you have to let me come.¡± Roman immediately came to kneel before her but before he got close, Kaiser had already grabbed him and threw him away.

    Looking at the grown man throwing a tantrum, Valentina quietly picked up Luca and headed up the stairs.

    She looked at the baby in her arms and whispered to him, ¡°You have to make sure you don¡¯t act like that when you grow up.¡±

    Looking at his uncle wailing on the couch, Luca nodded his head solemnly. His uncle was really too embarrassing.

 Chapter 52 - Lets Eat Meat (1)

    Valentina took Luca to his room and wanted to change him when she saw his closet full of boring, dull-colored, adult-style clothing for children.

    Remembering that she had bought him some clothes, she quickly retrieved the bags from her room. Quickly spreading the clothes out on the bed, she picked up a teddy bear sweater, ¡°How about this one? I have one too so we can look like twins if you want?¡± Seeing the child happily nod, she pulled out matching pants and shoes and let him change himself.

    She quickly ran to her room to change. Thankfully she had packed the teddy bear sweater, but she would soon have to go back to her apartment to get more clothes. Or figure out how to do laundry at the Grayson house. She had been handwashing some things since it was really too embarrassing for her to have the butler handle it.

    She quickly put on the sweater along with a skirt, tights, and boots. After placing a fuzzy headband on her hair, she grabbed her jacket and opened the door only to see Luca patiently waiting for her outside.

    Carefully leading him down the stairs, they entered the living room to see Roman kneeling on the floor. Embarrassed at the CEO of a big company kneeling, she turned away and saw Kaiser staring at her and Luca.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Luca ran to the gift bag and grabbed three of them. He ran and gave Valentina one, then Kaiser, before turning reluctantly to Roman and handing him one as well.

    ¡°Uhm I¡¯m sorry and thank you.¡± he softly said, his little chubby cheeks red in embarrassment as he stared at Valentina.

    Seeing the cute blushing expression, Valentina squatted at his level and asked softly, ¡°Did you make one for me?¡±

    Luca nodded. She opened it and saw a card with the two of them drawn on it and crooked writing inside.

    She was in her simple dress and was pushing a small figure on a swing ¨C something she did with him every day. Additionally, there was a pack of her favorite chocolate bonbons as well. Feeling touched by his care, she couldn¡¯t help but hug him tightly.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treasure it forever.¡±

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    When she stood up, Kaiser came over and patted his head.

    ¡°Thank you, Luca.¡± Seeing the boy smile happily at his father, Valentina wished she had a camera to save the moment.

    Click!

    The moment was broken by the sound of a camera taking a picture.

    Valentina slowly turned and saw Roman sneakily putting his phone away.

    ¡°Thank you for the gift, Luca.¡± Roman completely ignored Kaiser''s glare and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go drop off the cookies and eat!¡±

    Kaiser simply sighed before leading them all to the car.

    Since all four of them were going, they used the Bentley truck. Valentina and Luca were seated in the back while Kaiser and Roman sat in the front. The drive to the Grayson manor was noisy as Roman kept chattering. By the time they arrived, Valentina had deflected hundreds of questions from Roman and felt tired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take him in quickly. If Roman bothers you just throw him out of the car.¡± Kaiser said as he removed Luca from the back seat. After glaring at Roman once, he took Luca inside with the gifts.

    It was quiet for a moment before Roman turned to look at her.

    ¡°So, you and my brother huh?¡± he told her with a half-smile.

    ¡°There''s nothing going on between us.¡± Valentina quickly denied it.

    ¡°Only a blind person would believe that. You''re both adults so you both can make your own decisions. I just hope you don¡¯t do anything to hurt Luca. Because if you do, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Roman''s voice suddenly got chilly and he coldly stared at her. The quick transformation from a happily smiling face to one of threat reminded Valentina that she was dealing with somebody who navigated things in the business world and was at the pinnacle of that world.

    ¡°I would never do that. But really there¡¯s nothing serious going on with me and your brother. You can ask him yourself¡± Valentina insisted while holding her hand up. The tension was so thick and intense that it could be cut with a knife. And although she didn¡¯t plan on it, it seemed Roman was against anything happening between Kaiser and her.

    ¡°You think I would call any girl my brother is with sister-in-law? He¡¯s serious!¡± Roman insisted.

    Seeing his stern face but remembering the fact that he had been kneeling comically a couple of minutes ago, Valentina could not take him seriously.

    ¡°Sure sure.¡±

    ¡°Sister-in-law, I''m serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Valentina deadpanned, ¡°Look your brother is coming so let¡¯s drop it.¡±

    Roman immediately turned to face the front as if he hadn¡¯t been staring at her.

    Valentina deeply sighed.

    ******

    When Kaiser brought Luca back into the car, he observed the awkward atmosphere between Roman and Valentina.

    The drive to the barbeque restaurant was completely silent as the two looked out from opposite windows completely ignoring each other.

    ¡°Welcome to Meokja Meokja, table for 4?¡± a waiter in all black asked their group.

    ¡°Yep a table for 4 and you know to put us at the top right?¡± Roman asked in a cheerful voice.

    ¡°Of course, sir, follow me.¡± The waiter responded while bowing.

    Kaiser nodded and the waiter led them to the private dining areas for wealthy people on the 3rd floor. They walked in a line with Roman leading, followed by Valentina holding Luca¡¯s hand in the middle, and Kaiser bringing up the rear.

    The restaurant was tastefully decorated in brick and wood paneling. The barbeque pits at each table had a large stainless-steel hood and the seats looked sturdy but comfortable. There were a few families spread out and as they were led to their seats, people turned to stare at them making Valentina uncomfortable.

    She had assumed they would be eating in a private place and had not brought her face mask. If someone recorded her along with Roman and Kaiser, the slander she was getting now would be nothing to what would come in the future.

    As if reading her mind, Roman turned to her with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried about your identity, this is considered a safe zone for people like us to feel normal. Nobody will take a picture of you or say anything so relax and let¡¯s eat some meat!¡±

 Character Sheet - Luca Grayson

    I just wanted to give you all a lookbook of what I''m referencing when I think of the characters. This is not a final copy but will be updated as I continue to write ^^

    First off, my firstborn son and baby Luca ??

    Name: Luca Grayson

    Age: 4 years old

    Birthday: April 19th

    Star sign: Aries / Taurus

    Likes: Auntie Val, Minecraft, playing outside with Auntie Val, taking naps with Auntie Val, playing with Uncle Roman

    Dislikes: Uncle Roman being noisy

    Favorite food: Cookies made with Valentina, Cocoa made by dad

    Least favorite food: Carrots, spinach

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Favorite animal: Bear

    Favorite color: Green

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

 Chapter 53 â€“ Letâ€™s Eat Meat! (2)

    Throughout the dinner, Roman carefully watched the interaction between his brother and Valentina. Many people thought that because he was cheerful and outgoing, he was to be taken lightly. But the Grayson family was strict in their way of raising their children and he had gotten the exact training that Kaiser had gotten.

    His brother who was usually indifferent to the charms of women was attentively grilling short ribs for a woman. The same woman who he had moved into the house that hadn¡¯t had any woman in there since ¡®she¡¯ died.

    Watching both Luca and Kaiser pay attention to her during the meal, Roman wondered what it was about her. Sure, she was beautiful and made people want to protect her with her frailness but that was common to them. As someone who was part of the upper class and even owned an entertainment company, beautiful faces were a dime a dozen. He and his brother had seen every type of beauty, from cute soft-spoken types to fiercely beautiful ones.

    It couldn¡¯t be her beauty alone that would cause Kaiser to warn their parents away.

    ¡°Uncle do you want some ribs?¡± a soft voice asked him. Roman looked down and saw Luca looking at him while holding out a piece of meat. His large green eyes were sparkling as he happily looked at Valentina every few seconds.

    "Of course my baby Luca. Uncle will take whatever you give me." Roman smiled while excitedly holding out his plate.

    Seeing Luca smile happily while placing some meat on his plate, Roman felt his heart warm. Maybe this was the reason Kaiser wanted to tie her down. His nephew was a child of few smiles once he turned two. Seeing his cute smile as he looked at Valentina, he couldn¡¯t help but think they looked like mother and son with their matching bear sweaters. And then there was the grumpy father bear in the background.

    Pulling out his phone, Roman was about to take a couple of photos but paused when he saw the simultaneous glare from Kaiser and Valentina.

    ¡°I''m just sending a picture of Luca to mom and dad. Can''t I even do that?¡± Roman protested.

    ¡°Leave me out of it.¡±

    ¡°Leave her out of it.¡±

    The two commanded him simultaneously.

    Roman: ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Brother. Sister-in-law. Do you two have to be so in sync?

    ¡°Brother, who do you think I am? Of course, I know that much!¡± Roman protested. He wasn¡¯t the type to go against his brother when he was fighting with their parents.

    ¡°Send it when you get home,¡± Kaiser ordered.

    ¡°Brother...?¡± Roman whineed but Kaiser simply stared at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you want to post it now. It seems you don¡¯t want to take a vacation this year, right? And you plan on working triple overtime for free with no bonus? How kind of you to save the company some money. Shall I announce your altruistic deeds to our shareholders?¡± Kaiser threated with a large smile.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    Seeing that Kaiser had seen through his ruse of sending the photo to their parents, so they ¡®accidentally¡¯ showed up, Roman gave a sheepish grin.

    ¡°Sorry Brother.¡±

    ¡°No apologies needed, cook your own meat and then find your own way home.¡±

    Seeing Kaiser place a perfectly grilled piece of wagyu beef on Valentina''s plate, Roman felt like he could cry.

    Forgetting that he had tried to plot against her, he quickly turned to Valentina with tears in his eyes, ¡°Sister-in-lawwwwww. You have to help me! You have to save me!"

    Valentina gently placed a piece of beef in her mouth and closed her eyes to savor it as it melted. Mmmm, how delicious. Done eating it, she glanced at Roman through the side of her eyes. She had perfectly understood what Kaiser was insinuating. Roman was setting her up to see their parents, something she absolutely did not want.

    Seeing Kaiser scold him, she totally agreed. It was time to correct his behavior. She grabbed another cooked piece of beef piece, blew on it, and handed it to Luca before responding,

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly to stop calling me sister-in-law, my name is Valentina. Since you tried to plot me, directly collect your punishment. If you want to beg somebody beg your brother. There¡¯s no need to be shouting at me all the time.¡±

    Ignoring him, she gently placed another piece of beef on Kaiser''s plate, ¡°Don¡¯t just feed Luca and me. Make sure you eat some too. This one is particularly tasty.¡±

    ¡°If you like it so much, I¡¯ll definitely order some more for you. Look forward to it.¡± Kaiser replied with a soft smile.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡±

    Seeing the happy family unit in front of him, Roman wanted to cry. It seemed that the saying ¡®when you gain a stepmother you also gain a stepfather¡¯ was true. He conveniently decided to forget that Kaiser was his brother and not his father. And that he had tried to plot against him.

    ''Mother, it seems your son will have some difficulty performing the task you asked me'' Roman could feel a phantom pain in his ears as he remembered his mother''s nagging voice.

    After some time as he struggled to cook for himself, a slender hand placed some meat on his plate and he saw Valentina looking away. Feeling touched by her care, Roman felt his eyes water. It seemed somebody still loved him

    "Don''t feed him. He''s like a stray animal that will keep coming back if you do." Kaiser''s cold voice quickly brought him down to earth.

    "Look at how he''s burning the meat. He can''t eat that."

    "He can and will."

    Looking at the deadly expression hidden behind a smile on Kaiser''s face, Roman gulped before turning to Valentina with a suck-up smile. She was the only one full of friendliness and warmth among his sharklike family members. She was the one he had to follow.

    ***

    <hr>

    Valentina decided to do some work housekeeping when she got back from dinner.

    First, she checked her post and saw that although a lot of the comments were bashing her, she had secured over 5,000 likes. Additionally, her followers had increased by a couple of thousand people.

    ¡°Yo system, where¡¯s my reward?¡±

    [Ding!]

    [Hidden Task Completed!]

    [Hidden Task ¨C Gain the acknowledgment of at least 5 reporters on the red carpet and gain over two thousand likes on a post!]

    [Reward: Gain the skill to gracefully walk or run in heels with no discomfort or pain.]

    [Skill drawn! Expert While Wearing Heels]

    [Effect: Host becomes able to comfortably wear heels of any height as if they were the most comfortable flats. Adverse effects such as foot swelling, chaffing, pinching, and blisters will all be avoided only while heels are on.]

    [The effect will be automatically applied]

    ¡°Score!¡± Valentina wanted to cheer. Now the embarrassing moment when she had fallen, and Rio had to help her would not happen again. Look out world of heels, here I come!

    Thinking about the Fallen Angels, she decided to look through her email to see if any updates had been sent. She figured the editing should have been completed but she hadn¡¯t seen anything posted on any of the official pages.

    Surprisingly, the first thing she saw was an audition request. One of the producers Director Cranston had introduced her to at the Spring Love screening had auditions coming up for an artistic historical period piece called His Fair Lady. It was based on a famous historical romance novel by the same name, but the director wanted to add some twists.

    The role was for the second female lead, a fiercely beautiful tomboy-like character who was a juxtaposition to the female lead. Where the female lead was innocent, she was explicitly sexual. Where the female lead was elegant and soft-spoken, she was fierce and tomboyish. She snuck around, wore pants, drank alcohol, ran around with the men, and generally caused trouble for the male and female leads due to her personality and jealousy.

    The male lead originally liked her character since they grew up together. But when he meets his fianc¨¦e, he falls in love with his fianc¨¦e''s womanly charm and starts to think that the second female lead is crude and distances himself from her. Conflict arose as she bullied the female lead relentlessly and made her life miserable since she saw evidence of the female lead plotting to betray the male lead. After a big fight with the female lead, the second female lead asked the male lead to choose between the two. He didn¡¯t choose her, so she left.

    The email said that was part 1 of the drama and depending on the success, it would be renewed for another season that would focus on a deeper backstory of the female lead and why she was targeting the male lead. Ideally, the drama would be a lovers to enemies back to lovers situation with the male and female lead choosing each other at the end. Of course, the villainous second female lead was supposed to die off as part of the plot.

    As Valentina read through the script, she couldn¡¯t help but think that this was a more violent version of her role in Spring Love. Was she destined to be a villain forever?

 Chapter 54 â€“ Prepping To Become A Villainess

    The next couple of days passed in a blur for Valentina. The auditions were a week away, so she spent the time watching dramas of that time period to get an idea of clothing and speaking style, reading through the script, and practicing her acting. Although her acting bar stayed firmly at 40/100, she felt better with memorizing the script frontwards and backward as this would be her first-ever audition.

    During this preparatory time, she surprisingly became closer to Rio. He had continually checked on her every once in a while since their last encounter, and asked about her acting progress and any roles she had or was planning to audition for. Although he wasn''t an actor, he had acted in a couple of things and she found that he was easy to talk to and bounce ideas off of. Usually, when he had time during his busy schedule he would message or call her, and they would chat here and there. It had been a bit awkward the first time he called out of the blue but she had slowly gotten accustomed to it.

    Although she wondered why he bothered and was extra kind to her, she appreciated it as she didn''t have any close friends.

    While she prepped, she also continued her interactions with Luca, but she rarely saw Kaiser or even Roman. It seemed work had become extra busy for them, so she and Luca got even closer to each other.

    At the time she was preparing for the auditions, it seemed all the projects she had worked on were preparing to be released. Firstly, a countdown clock had been placed on the Fallen Angels home page as well as on all their social media profiles indicating that in a week they would be releasing part 1 of the music video ¨C Kill You Love. Each day of the countdown at midnight, a special visual from the music video would be released. They were mostly shots of Rio or Shawn, but occasionally there would be shots of Valentina or Yuri that didn''t fully show their faces which began driving the fans into a frenzy.

    Simultaneously, the Spring Love production team started releasing the visual photos and trailer for the drama. Valentina had been checking the site multiple times a day, but she wasn''t in the first round of trailers, and she wasn''t even listed as a cast member as well.

    Even though she had seen scenes of herself at the premiere, it seemed that they had completely cut her out of the movie promotional material and possibly the episodes altogether. Although she understood that that was how show business worked, it still left a bitter taste in her mouth and put her in a bad mood.

    Angry but having nothing to take it out on, she decided to go on a walk. Because it was late in the evening. Luca was in bed and Kaiser shouldn''t be home yet. She dejectedly walked to the swing set at the back of the house and slowly swung herself while looking at the sky and trying to process her feelings.

    Although it wasn''t a role she got with her own hands, she had worked for it and had done the best she could at the time. She wanted to see her first role out in the world but clearly, it wasn''t meant to be.

    Sighing, she lightly slapped her cheeks.

    "If they don''t want to share this one, it''s fine. I only have to do better on the next one. I can do it. I am awesome!"

    "Yes, you are."

    "Ahhhh-"

    Shocked at the unexpected sound, Valentina almost fell from the swing but felt her back braced by something. Or somebody.

    A large hand grasped her back and gently pushed her forward until she was stable. She grabbed the two chains of the swing and gently tilted her head backward.

    Looking up, the person behind her was a familiar face.

    "You''re back early," Valentina stated as a greeting.

    "And you''re up late." Was his bland reply. He looked as if he had just arrived from work as he was in his usual black suit that was fully buttoned up. He moved to stand in front of her and asked.

    "Why are you upset?"

    "I''m not upset."

    "You sound upset to me."

    "Really," Valentina gave a bitter laugh, "I''m not upset, I am giving myself positive affirmations."

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Smiling at the avoidant answer, kaiser shifted until he was standing beside her while leaning on the swing pole.

    "Valentina. Why are you giving yourself affirmations at this time of night?"

    Valentina swung herself a bit before responding,

    "I...am a new actress and I just finished my first two roles. I was really excited to have finished the role and I thought I had performed to the satisfaction of the director. I was happy to see myself on screen when I went to the premiere. But...they''ve been releasing the promotional material for Spring Love, and it seems that they''ve made the decision to cut out my scenes. I am not in any of the trailers or cast photos or anything so that just killed my mood."

    Seeing that Kaiser didn''t say anything, Valentina continued as if talking to herself.

    "I know I really shouldn''t complain since I got paid, but it still sucks, and I was really looking forward to watching my scenes on tv. It would have been my first major accomplishment. Now that I''m prepping for another audition, I worry that even if I get the role, the same thing will happen again. You already know what my situation is like at Black Rock Entertainment. I''ve been lucky so far but I need to show some results."

    "Still, it''s okay. It just means I have to try harder in the future."

    When Valentina glanced up at Kaiser, she saw that he was completely focused on her. His dark grey eyes, barely visible in the dark stared intently at her and there was an awkward silence.

    Before Valentina could speak again, Kaiser interrupted.

    "Do you want me to do something about it?"

    "What?"

    "I may not look like it, but I do have some pull in the entertainment industry. Roman could speak to the director-"

    "Absolutely not. No way no way no way!" Valentina vehemently shook her head.

    "I did not tell you all this with the intention of you to do something. I was just venting since you asked. Do not under any circumstance interfere with my work. That would invalidate all the effort I put in and would validate all the rumors that I''m someone who has no talent and sells my body to get roles. If you did do something like that, I would move out immediately contract be damned!"

    Kaiser watched her for a moment before sighing and pushing his hair back "Okay, but I don''t like seeing you upset like this."

    "I''ve already said I''m not upset!" Valentina protested.

    "You''re swinging in the dark, at night, in your pajamas. You seem pretty upset to me. Come inside before you catch a cold."

    "Achoo!" before Valentina could argue that she wasn''t cold, her traitorous body let out a sneeze.

    Sigh-

    "Let''s go inside before you really get sick."

    Unable to argue back, Valentina trudged unwillingly behind Kaiser as he led her to the kitchen.

    "Sit" he ordered, pointing between her and a barstool.

    Valentina sat and watched as he moved around the kitchen gathering ingredients for hot chocolate. She watched as he expertly heated the milk on the stove, and melted chopped chocolate bars into it, she couldn''t help but comment.

    "Wow, I didn''t think you would know your way around the kitchen."

    "I know I look like the rich handsome type who hasn''t done a day of housework, but I''ll have you know I''m a very good cook," Kaiser replied to her with a cheeky grin.

    Seeing as he threw her own words back at her, Valentina couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Touch¨¦."

    Think about his familiar movements in the kitchen or even at the barbeque restaurant, she couldn''t help but ask "How come you know how to cook? I know for a fact that Roman can''t."

    Compared to Kaiser''s professional efficiency at the barbeque restaurant, Roman had managed to simultaneously burn his beef and pork to charcoal while still having it come out raw. The mess he made had been so bad, that the waiters left a stack of grill pans just for him.

    At her question, Kaiser''s face became immensely shadowed. Seeing the discomfort on his face, Valentina immediately retracted her question.

    "You don''t need to answer. I was just a little curious." It seemed there was a deeper answer, and she didn''t want to dig up old wounds.

    "I used to be briefly in the military." A calm voice answered her, "When you''re deployed or on some missions, you don''t have the luxury of having maids or a chef, so I picked up a few things here and there."

    "Oh."

    Shocked, Valentina stared at him. Why would a child of the wealthy Grayson family ever go through hardship and join the military? She wanted to ask for the details, instead, she maintained her silence. She felt that it would be disrespectful to pry since they weren''t that close.

    She didn''t say anything else until he brought a mug of hot chocolate over. She gratefully took the mug before noticing that he had created a foam heart in the center.

    Glancing up at him, she smiled before murmuring,

    "A man of many talents."

    "Naturally. Like what you see?"

    Seeing the cheeky smile on his face again, Valentina just rolled her eyes at him.

    Seeing him hold his mug out, she bumped it with hers.

    "Cheers."

    "Cheers Valentina. Hope your audition goes smoothly and we can celebrate you getting the role. I hope your work gets released as well. You deserve it."

    "Thank you." Valentina felt touched and almost shed a tear. Seeing Kaiser still looking a little lost in thought, she hurriedly thought of a compliment.

    "I hope any business deal you''re working on is successful. And you make a lot of money for me to spend wastefully." As expected, his eyes brightened up as he smirked at her.

    "You haven''t even spent anything yet."

    "If I get the role I''m going to splurge like crazy."

    "When."

    Seeing her confused expression, Kaiser continued, "When you get the role."

    "Okay, when I get the role, I am going to spend your money like crazy!" Valentina said. Of course, she didn''t add that she would be spending it on Luca.

    "Mmmm, I''m looking forward to it," Kaiser responded, his eyes finally twinkling.

    Seeing the man being happy that somebody would be wasting his money, Valentina thought rich people really had different hobbies.

    The two sipped their hot chocolates in amicable silence and when she was finished, Kaiser walked her back to her bedroom.

    As she entered her room. A deep voice whispered, "Good night Valentina. I''m glad you''re feeling better."

    Realizing that she did feel better, Valentina gave him a big smile. "Good night Kaiser, thank you for the hot chocolate."

    "Oh and Valentina?" He stopped her before she could enter her room. kaiser slowly reached out and held her hand before bringing it to his lips.

    "Hmm?" Slightly flustered, Valentina quickly pulled it back as she answered.

    "If you ever want to prove the rumors correct, I volunteer as tribute. I can guarantee that I can give you a much better deal than a simple acting role. Have you considered being a stepmom to Luca?" Kaiser had a devilish smile on his face that made her see the demon horns and wings behind him.

    "Hard pass."

    Without even looking at him, Valentina immediately slammed her door shut. Sure enough, it was a waste to talk to Kaiser. At every opportunity, the man propositioned her to become Luca''s stepmother. Although she found herself attracted to Kaiser, she had no plans to date much less marry as of yet. When her life was a bit more stable and the contract between them was done, she would move out of his house to put some distance between them. If he still felt the same way about her, she would consider dating or anything else then.

    Until then, the two of them would just have to navigate this ambiguous air between them.

    Ignoring the chuckle that she could hear through the door, she went to bed.

 Chapter 55 - Auditions (1)

    The days passed in a blur and Valentina continued to prepare. On the day of the auditions, she took extra care in dressing up. She carefully did her makeup accentuating her eyes with sharp liner and bright red lipstick. After carefully curling her hair, she put it in a high ponytail with a few pieces framing her face. After putting on a bright red top, she paired it with black leggings, a leather jacket, and black boots that were easy to move in.

    Lucrezia, the character she was auditioning for was a fiercely beautiful woman who continued maintaining her tomboyish and rebellious persona. Her only purpose was to highlight how beautiful and elegant the female lead was compared to her. She hoped that her outfit would convey to the directors her interpretation of a tomboyish beauty.

    When she stepped down the stairs, surprisingly Kaiser was there along with Luca. Luca clapped loudly and Kaiser followed along.

    "You look like a superhero Auntie Val!"

    "You look very fierce."

    "Aww my little nugget, thank you. And thank you as well Kaiser" Valentina ran over and hugged Luca, kissing his cheeks while he blushed.

    "I''ll have the driver drop you off," Kaiser told her as she walked to the door.

    Seeing her about to protest, he continued, "It''s a nondescript car that nobody knows about. Unless you wanted to drive yourself?"

    "No that''s fine. Thank you again for organizing that."

    "It''s my fault since taxis aren''t allowed here. Good luck and make sure to break a leg. I look forward to your spending spree." Kaiser smirked.

    Valentina rolled her eyes at him before giving him a bright smile. "Look forward to it."

    As she entered the lowkey black BMW, Valentina reminisced about how comfortable living in Grayson''s mansion was. Maids, a chef, a driver, etc. If anything, it motivated her to strive for success and wealth. Although she might never achieve the wealth and status of the Grayson family, she still aimed high. After all, she enjoyed living this lavish lifestyle. If she had to be dragged into another world and had to work hard and get revenge, shouldn''t she enjoy life too?

    And the first step of that plan was to pass this audition and secure the role.

    Trying to get rid of the butterflies in her stomach, Valentina fought to calm her anxiety.

    ''System is there anything you can give me to help me succeed in this audition?''

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    [Host should do your best to complete the previous missions and continue improving acting skills.]

    [Host has received the acknowledgment of 80/100 people so far. Work hard to reach 100 people and level up to increase acting skills.]

    Hearing the system''s emotionless response, Valentina firmed up her resolve. She had to get the role!

    When she arrived at the audition location, she walked in and looked around. She saw multiple actresses along with their managers speaking to different staff members. All of the women were dressed to the nines and Valentina felt as if she walked into an award show filled with models. There were quite a few faces she had seen in the media and a few unknown ones like her. Everyone around seemed confident in themselves as if they knew what they were doing. As she looked around, she felt a bit underdressed and unconfident, but what could she do? She had chosen the best outfit to fit the role and done the best she could to prepare.

    After asking for directions, she quickly signed herself in and sat down in the row of chairs.

    "Roseanne, you''re up next. Please make your way forward" A voice called out and the woman called Roseanne dressed in a bright yellow gown and long brown hair walked forward. As she walked, her body swayed seductively, and she left a trail of perfume that could be smelled all the way from where Valentina sat.

    Valentina nervously sat while waiting for her turn. A couple of the actresses spoke to each other, but nobody talked to her even though she had some interesting looks.

    Less than 5 minutes later, "Valentina, you''re up next to audition." The same voice announced.

    Valentina got up, approached the doorway, and entered it. Inside were four people sitting at a table. One of them was a director whom she had met before when Dr. Cranston was introducing her at the Spring Love Premiere. She believed that his name was Director Brian Loewe. The other three people, two women and one man were completely unknown to her.

    To the side was a woman in a t-shirt that read staff with a clipboard in her hands.

    "Please introduce yourself as well as the role you''re auditioning for to the audition panel." The woman told her.

    "Yes!"

    Valentina approached the table full of people and stood calmly while making eye contact with each person.

    "Hello, my name is Valentina, and I am auditioning for Lucrezia, the second female lead it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    The panel was silent for a moment as the panelists examined her before discussing for a moment. Then the director announced.

    "Pass. Please let the next auditioner enter immediately."

    "Of course. Miss Valentina, please come this way."

    Shocked at the quickness of the audition, Valentina blankly followed the staff member into another room. There were five other women sitting down inside the room whom Valentina didn''t recognize. The only thing that was common among them was that they were the more tomboyishly dressed than some of the people outside.

    As she entered, the other women turned to look at her speculatively before they all turned back to doing what they were before. Valentina calmly sat down and waited for instructions to be announced. Although she had been a bit nervous, it seemed her interpretation of the role seemed to be on the nose.

    Around 30 minutes passed, and no other auditioning actresses came in. Instead, a different staff member came in and got everybody''s attention.

    "Thank you for waiting ladies, for now I will lead you to the second part of the audition. First off you will have to change and then one by one, you''ll be taken to the stage."

    Valentina quietly followed towards the back as they were led to an extravagantly large costume room. It had everything from large racks of elegant dresses to full ball gowns, casual clothing, and everything in between. Waiting there were 6 staff members standing by different racks of clothing.

    "You are able to freely select what clothing you feel embodies the second female lead and highlight her beauty as she interacts with the male lead. The staff members are here to help you get ready with hair, and makeup, and help you find any pieces of clothing that you want. You have 30 minutes, go!"

    Hearing that they needed to highlight their beauty, each actress quickly rushed to racks and started searching through for the perfect outfit almost battling with each other as they rapidly collected different dresses and jewelry to make them stand out. Valentina thought it through for a moment before approaching a staff member.

    "Excuse me, would you be able to help me out with more details about the scene? So that I would be able to select the most appropriate thing to wear." she politely asked a female staff member with short hair.

    The staff member glanced at the beautiful woman respectfully asking her a question. Seeing the earnestness in her eyes, she quickly led Valentina to the side.

    "I can''t help you out much, but the hint has already been given. Select clothing that highlights the unique beauty of the second female lead while also highlighting the relationship between the male lead and the second female lead. I can only help you choose things that you tell me." The woman reported.

 Chapter 56 - Auditions (2)

    "I can''t help you out much, but the hint has already been given. Select clothing that highlights the unique beauty of the second female lead while also highlighting the relationship between the male lead and the second female lead. I can only help you choose things that you tell me." The woman reported with a resigned expression.

    Valentina thought over the hint again before tentatively asking, "Could you bring me something masculine leaning that fits the time of the film? I want to look like a tomboy. And if possible some hair gel and a comb?"

    "Of course, please come with me."

    Valentina followed the woman deeper to the back of the room and saw several makeup stations with mirrors and lights. She quickly claimed one for herself and quickly began the arduous process of combing and trying to tame her hair. She slicked her hair down and to the back as much as possible to highlight her angular features and toned down some of the eye makeup on her face. By the time the staff member came back with some clothes, she was panting, and her arms were sore from the effort.

    "Here you go." The staff member delivered a stack of clothes to her before retreating. Separating the items, Valentina noted that the woman had brought her long slouchy pants, a fitted long button-up shirt, a simple long peacoat, and high-heeled boots that were all around her side. She quickly changed into the clothes before finding a mirror and examining herself.

    With her hair slicked back and the loose yet form-fitting subdued male-styled clothing, she presented an almost androgynous figure that somehow complimented and highlighted her feminine face. With the simple earrings, bright red lipstick, slanted green eyes, and cute upturned nose, she looked gorgeous yet bold. With the heels adding extra height to her figure, she felt she even looked a bit imposing.

    Satisfied that her appearance figure of 90/100 was in full effect, she found the staff member and quietly asked her for one more prop.

    The prop was quickly delivered and she tucked it into her pocket. Realizing that she had finished 10 minutes before anybody else, Valentina went to go wait in a corner and observe the other women. She watched as they wore different styles of dresses that complimented their figures and quickly adjusted their makeup to suit the new glamorous look. Again it seemed that she had gone the opposite way of what people thought so she hoped her ideas were correct.

    "Miss Valentina, if you''re ready, you can go start your audition." The original staff member who brought her into the room said.

    Valentina thought about it and then nodded. She quietly followed the staff member, reviewing the script in her mind and hoping that she would be able to act in a passable manner.

    As she walked away, she could see some of the other women whispering and mocking her as she walked by but she just ignored them. Each of them would have to act to their skills and nobody knew who the winner was yet.

    They quickly arrived at a different room where the same panel of judges were sitting. In front of them were two chairs facing each other. Standing by one of the chairs was an unfamiliar man.

    He looked to be over six feet tall and had handsome classical features. His caramel brown hair was cut short and parted to the side, his face was clean-shaven, and his blue eyes were framed by long, thick lashes. He had a pair of glasses perched on his nose that gave him a distinguished look.

    Stolen story; please report.

    He was dressed similarly to Valentina in a black, fitted three-piece suit that highlighted his slim yet fit figure.

    As she examined his face, she thought that it seemed a bit familiar but she knew she had never met him before.

    When he caught sight of her looking him over, he smiled charmingly and even winked at her causing her to roll her eyes and look away before catching herself and giving him a fake smile.

    Valentina turned away and examined the room before she made her way over to the man. As she walked, she placed her hands in her pockets, made sure her gaze was firm and direct, and swaggered over to where he stood. She turned her gaze and calmly stared at the judges, waiting for them to acknowledge her.

    The room was silent before the director nodded in approval. He then opened his mouth and began speaking, "You two will be acting out the scene where Walter(the male lead) confronts Lucrezia (the second female lead) about her actions of bullying the female lead Elena. You''ll need to portray the contradiction that the male lead feels between his good memories about Lucrezia and his disgust about Lucrezia''s behavior. Valentina you will need to convey Lucrezia making Walter remember his childhood and the relationship they had between them when they were young. You must make Walter falter in his thoughts and bring him back to being your friend through your past connection. Feel free to improv as needed as long as you can keep the essence of the scene."

    As the director described what he wanted, Valentina recalled the scene he was talking about. The male lead and second female lead Walter and Lucrezia had just had a fight after Lucrezia bullied Elena the female lead at a banquet. Walter had followed Lucrezia out to confront her about her behavior, but she was unrepentant. After a brief argument, the two eventually reconciled much to the jealousy of Elena.

    "Now both of you, begin!"

    Audition Scene

    Valentina coolly stared at Walter before looking away. She grabbed the chair and flipped it around, sitting while resting her hands on the back of the chair. In her hands was a box of cigarettes that she fiddled with in boredom while not looking at Walter. Although her full face could not be seen, her red lips pouted and it was clear that she was sulking.

    "Lucrezia, I''ve warned you many times to leave Elena alone. She''s not like you! She''s¡­"

    "She''s what?" Valentina replied in a husky tone as she did her best to recall the lines. She stared up at the man and seeing him hesitate, she smiled sardonically before continuing, "Delicate, soft, fragile?"

    "¡­Yes, so stop harassing her. You know that you''re stronger than her. If you don''t, I won''t forgive you." Walter continued, before looking away.

    "Walter. Look at me." Valentina ordered in a stern voice.

    Walter glanced at the woman, noticing her beauty as she focused solely on him. He gazed at the beautiful slender figure, the complete opposite of Elena. Where Elena had soft curves, soft smiles, and golden radiance, Lucrezia was dark, full of sharp smiles and even sharper remarks. They had grown up together and yet she had grown to be unfamiliar to him. She had grown up to be somebody who rebelled against everyone and targeted the one he cared about.

    "Walter, I''m not against your love. I''m just against you throwing away our friendship. It hurts that you don''t believe me." She sighed before tossing around the packet of cigarettes, shaking it while giving him a sad smile.

    "Remember when we first started smoking these?"

    "We stole them from my father''s office." Walter reluctantly responded.

    "And coughed so hard when we first tried them. I almost threw up." Valentina laughed softly as she glanced up at him, her eyes curved with a hidden emotion.

    "Then my butler caught us and reported us. And you took the blame so I wouldn''t get in trouble. Father was furious and banned you from the house for months. Your parents grounded you for so long." Walter murmured lost in the memory. That was back when they were close. Before things had changed between them.

    "Yet you would sneak into my house and bring me my favorite pastries. Do you still remember my order?" Valentina asked him.

    "Of course! How could I ever forget? Raspberry cream tart with a chocolate shell. Extra cream. Hold the mint."

    "Hold the mint."

    The two of them finished simultaneously as Valentina gave him a brilliant smile.

    Neither of them said anything, though they both thought about the situation. They had gotten into so much trouble when they were younger and had spent the time covering up for each other. Best of friends. Through thick and thin. If no one else was there, I would have your back. That was the basis of their friendship.

    "I can''t allow you to hurt her Lucrezia." Walter firmed up his tone as he focused on the beautiful woman in front of him. Although he recalled the good times that they had before, someone else was his focus and priority now.

    Valentina laughed lightly before pulling out a cigarette from the box. She placed it in her shapely mouth and tilted her face towards Walter, giving him a challenging expression.

    "Light it up for me? One last time?"

 Chapter 57 - Auditions (3)

    "Light it up for me? One last time?" a soft husky voice spoke out in a slightly petulant manner.

    Director Brian Loewe observed the woman in front of him recite her lines as she pulled out a cigarette in an elegant, practiced motion before staring provocatively at the male actor. He had to honestly say that he was impressed with the actress in front of him.

    Although her delivery and expressions were a little shaky and overexaggerated, he liked the confident aura she had and the way she carried herself. Additionally, the scene she was currently acting wasn''t quite what he had asked her to perform, yet it worked beautifully. The scene had started off the same but then she had seamlessly blended it into another touching moment between the male and second female lead that happened farther along in the script.

    Of course, it only worked because her co-actor seamlessly went along with the changes she was making, but it indicated that she was someone who knew the script forwards and backward! She was able to understand the feeling he wanted her to convey, make the connection to different portions of the script, incorporate a separate scene, and still act out something believable that seemed like it belonged right in the drama.

    She was simply a diamond in the rough! With some training and polishing, she could go very far!

    Additionally, he had to admit that out of all the actresses he had seen so far, she fit the image of what he thought Lucrezia should look like. In his mind, Lucrezia was a complex villain. She didn''t fit with the times, frequently got in trouble, openly bullied and scolded others, and lived as freely as she could. Few people loved her while she was hated by many.

    However, there was one undisputable fact about her that everyone agreed on. She was a charming beauty. An undeniable, incomparable beauty that caused people to lose their senses and question their morals.

    When he first saw Valentina, his first thought had been ''this is her''. When he saw her again, her hair slicked back, her clothing boyish yet form-fitting, highlighting the best parts of her body, he had been unable to look away. She was an undeniably gorgeous beauty that perfectly blended the uncouth mannerisms of a cocky young man into her persona. The arrogant way she had walked in front of them. The cocky look in her eyes as she evaluated his staff before she sat down on the chair, legs spread wide with her head tilted in an aloof manner. Her mannerisms throughout the conversation or even the way she arrogantly held out the cigarette to be lit for her, he knew she was the one. She embodied what he wanted and even surpassed his imagination.

    Of all the people he had seen so far, it seemed that she understood the characteristics of Lucrezia and seemed to have perfectly prepared for this scene. Rather than highlighting just her physical appearance which was already immaculate, she focused on the arrogance and freedom of Lucrezia''s personality and displayed it in her actions. Lucrezia was a woman who grew up as a tomboy in a time when it was expected that women be demure and subservient. She grew up with a male best friend who supported her during her childhood and carried that freedom of personality and wit into adulthood. Although she became isolated due to her differences and strong opinions from other women, it was also her source of pride.

    All the other actresses that had been auditioning seemed to only see the part about Lucrezia being a peerless beautiful not the other parts of her. They didn''t understand the driving force behind the woman that he wanted to portray.

    The director watched as the actor playing Walter leaned towards her, their heads almost touching as he smiled endearingly before bringing out a lighter and slowly igniting the cigarette. There was a delicate air of ambiguousness, of subtle tension as the two of them looked into each other''s eyes. Then it was broken. The actress intentionally turned away as she inhaled. Almost as if it were planned, Walter reached out slowly, his hands almost caressing her cheek. The released puff of white smoke curled around the two, slowly hiding them, and then-

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "Cut!" Brian Loewe called out. He couldn''t help but burst into a round of applause along with the rest of the judges beside him.

    "Good acting! Good acting to both of you. Miss what''s your name!" Brian Loewe asked excitedly.

    "It''s Valentina sir!" as if breaking out from a dream, Valentina was a bit slow to respond. She had accidentally inhaled the prop smoke incorrectly and was doing her best to suppress a cough.

    Fortunately, Brian Loewe took it as if she was still immersed in the scene she just acted and smiled approvingly. He usually sent the actors away once their scenes were done, but just this once he decided to give her some advice.

    "Valentina good job. I really enjoyed the way you blended the two scenes together. I would say tighten up on your facial expressions and try to make them look less exaggerated. Your body language and positioning are pretty good as it is and if you can fix your expression, I think you''ll go very far in acting. Look forward to us contacting you if we decide to move forward. You may leave."

    "Yes sir. Thank you so much for the advice." Valentina respectfully bowed before leaving the audition room. She quickly changed out of the costume and left the audition building. As she stood outside, she wondered how she would get home.

    As she left, the actor playing took off his glasses and smiled towards director Brian Loewe.

    "Mr Starling, what do you think?" Director Brian Loewe asked him. The rest of the people on the panel agreed with him, he just needed to hear a word of acceptance from the man before him.

    "Does my opinion matter?" Jonathan Starling arched a brow curiously before sitting on the chair Valentina was previously seated on.

    "Of course it does. After all, you''re the male lead. You need to portray chemistry with the female castmates. Even if Miss Valentina is the second female lead, we need to make sure the compatibility is there. How did you feel about Miss Valentina?"

    Director Brian Loewe asked in nervous anticipation. The man before him was one of the talents of this generation. Although he was still in his late twenties and had started his career somewhat late, he had garnered a massive devoted fan base and won many awards for the various movies and dramas he had acted.

    When Jonathan Starling contacted him showing interest in getting the male lead role he was quite surprised since he was from Platinum Entertainment, a rival company. Still, he had allowed him to audition and Jonathan had successfully grabbed the role.

    Then his hell began.

    To put it mildly, Jonathan was unbearably picky about female castmates. They had to be a beauty. They couldn''t look at him lustfully. They couldn''t follow him on social media. He couldn''t have been involved with them in the past, etc. After many rounds and battles with agents on both sides, they had finally come to an agreement that Jonathan would be able to veto any female cast member from the second female lead down, however, the female lead was set in stone as it was an upcoming actress being pushed by Black Rock Entertainment.

    The past couple of rounds of casting for the female leads had gone horribly. He directly eliminated everyone who came based on their looks. The actresses that could pass by looks were directly eliminated due to lack of acting ability. It was a vicious cycle that had been going on for five rounds and he was mentally and physically exhausted. Thankfully this time was better. Not only had five actresses passed the beauty round, but it seemed that they had some skill. After all the one with the least impressive resume among them was Valentina and she had done phenomenally. Director Brian Loewe had hope that his personal hell was going to be over soon and he could get to filming!

    When Jonathan thought back to the arrogant smirk on that girl''s face and the way she rolled her eyes at him, his eyes curved in amusement. How funny. He had thought he was quite famous, but from the way she acted around him, it seemed that she had no idea who he was. From start to finish, once she was done acting, she properly left without fangirling over him.

    Could it be that she couldn''t recognize him with his glasses on?

    Was this what they called the Superman Effect? Or were his acting skills so good that she couldn''t imagine that it would be him?

    Deep in thought, Jonathan Starling began running through various scenarios in his brain.

    "...ling. Mr. Starling? Shall we pass her or cut her?" Director Brian Loewe asked again.

    "I like her. Let''s use her. No need to show me anyone else. if they make your cut, I''ll come check it out another day." Jonathan Starling smiled mischievously at the director causing the man to clutch his head in agony.

    Done with what he needed to say, Jonathan began thinking about the beautiful woman he just saw.

    Valentina was it? He was looking forward to seeing her again and asking what rock she lived under that she didn''t know him. How could she not recognize his beauty? Although he could not claim number one in the world, in terms of looks he was at least top 10 globally.

    "Is it the haircut and the glasses?" Jonathan muttered to himself as he walked away. He really needed to unravel

    Valentina had no idea that due to her facial blindness to men''s faces, she had accidentally caught the attention of a troublesome narcissist.

 Character Sheet - Roman Antonio Grayson

    I just wanted to give you all a lookbook of what I''m referencing when I think of the characters. This is not a final copy but will be updated as I continue to write ^^

    He''s silly. He''s cheerful. He can''t cook to save his life. Guys, Gals, and Non-Binary Pals, I present our favorite Uncle Roman.

    Name: Roman Antonio Grayson

    Age: 28 years old (He is the youngest child of the Grayson family)

    Role: CEO of Platinum Entertainment, Kaiser''s errand boy, and secret spy for his parents concerning his brother''s love life.

    Birthday: October 31.

    Star sign: Scorpio.

    Likes: Corny soap operas, harassing his brother, Luca''s cute face, karaoke, going to the beach.

    Dislikes: Getting beat up by Kaiser, getting beat up by his mother, getting beat up by his father, work meetings, working overtime due to Kaiser.

    Favorite food: Anything he doesn''t have to cook.

    Least favorite food: His own cooking as it is either burnt or gives him food poisoning

    Favorite animal: Cats

    Favorite color: Blue

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Secret hobby: Gardening. He has a lot of rare plants and flowers in his office and home since he is a self-proclaimed single loner for life.

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    </figure>

 Chapter 58 - Threats

    After Valentina left the audition room, she quickly changed back into her regular clothes before standing outside. She needed to figure out how to get back home. Just as she was about to call a taxi.

    ¡°Miss Valentina?¡± A voice quietly called her name. Looking over, she noticed the car that brought her quietly parked off to the side. Thankfully she recognized the driver who brought her so she quickly entered the vehicle.

    ¡°Where to Miss Valentina?¡± the driver asked her.

    ¡°Back to the house-, actually would you be able to take me to my apartment? It¡¯s located at xxxx¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    As the car quietly drove off, Valentina sat anxiously refreshing her email for any updates on the audition. Since she finally had some free time outside of the house, she should get more things for her stay at the Grayson house.

    Once they arrived, she checked her mail and took the time to relax first. It was her first time being alone in her own space and she really appreciated it. After lazing about, she made herself a quick meal of ramen. Unfortunately, all the fresh ingredients in her apartment had gone bad so she thoroughly cleaned out her fridge, and then the rest of her house. She then packed some extra clothes from her closet and some special spices from her kitchen. By the time she was done, she had a suitcase full of goods that she had to lug down the stairs.

    Thankfully, since it was late in the evening, there was nobody around to see her and she quietly collapsed in the back seat of the vehicle, completely out of breath.

    The drive back to the Grayson''s passed by in a flash and before she knew it she was walking into the house and dragging her suitcase inside. Surprisingly Kaiser was still home instead of being in the office or whatever he did during the day. He and Luca were settled into the living room each doing their own thing. When she walked in, Luca immediately ran to hug her while Kaiser silently grabbed her suitcase and took it upstairs.

    She quietly sat down to relax but could not help looking at her phone every few seconds. She was feeling anxious about the audition and hoped she would get a call confirming if she got the role or if she should move on and try out for another role.

    Suddenly her phone rang, and she noticed that it was an unknown number calling. Although she usually didn¡¯t pick those up, she quickly accepted the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Valentina cautiously answered it.

    ¡°Is this Valentina Salazar?¡± a familiar voice asked. It was director Brian Loewe.

    ¡°Yes, it is!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations Miss Salazar on your new role. We found that you were the best candidate out of everybody we saw and heard good things from our staff members. We¡¯ll be sending over the paperwork so please have it signed and returned ASAP if the terms are acceptable to you. Additionally, The opening ceremony to formally announce all the cast members is in a week and filming begins right after that. We¡¯ll send the details to your email. I look forward to seeing you then!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have a good night Miss Valentina. I look forward to working with you.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    The call cut off and Valentina looked at her phone in disbelief. She had actually succeeded. This was the first role that she had actively won for herself as Valentina, and she felt so proud and happy.

    ¡°Did you get the role?¡± Kaiser asked calmly. He had come back down the stairs at some point and was just quietly observing her.

    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Valentina squealed. Without thinking it through, she immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    Kaiser wrapped his large arms around her slender figure picking her up and spinning her around. As he buried his face into her hair, he could smell the familiar sweet scent that always seemed to waft into his nose anytime he was around her.

    ¡°Congratulations Valentina,¡± Kaiser murmured into her hair.

    He felt her arms tighten around him before they started to pound weekly at his sides. Gently releasing her, Valentina collapsed to the floor while panting.

    ¡°Can¡¯t. Breathe.¡± Valentina panted. Kaiser''s hug felt as if a bear was holding her. Before she could recover her breath, Luca slammed into her, knocking her to the ground. Laughing, Valentina wrapped her arms around the little nugget, holding him tight while pressing kisses to his head. He felt soft and warm and had a light milky scent. The two held each other tightly for a while before slowly separating.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    ¡°Congrats Auntie Val!¡± Luca congratulated her with a bright smile on his face.

    ¡°Thank you my little nugget!¡± She couldn''t help but pinch his fluffy cheeks.

    Valentina felt so happy, she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself. Giddy with joy, she quickly went to her room to get her laptop to fill out the paperwork before the director changed his mind. In the email, the director sent her a more finalized script, details on the opening ceremony, as well as the currently chosen cast members. As she was reading through the cast list, a name caught her attention.

    Aaliyah Salazar ¨C Female Lead.

    Her mood immediately plummeted.

    Honestly, since their encounter at the mall, she hadn¡¯t thought about Aaliyah or the rest of the Salazar family at all. She had shoved them into the dark corners of her mind and hoped to never encounter them. But now she had no choice.

    It seemed that her dear sister had gotten the role of the female lead, and she would have to act alongside her. Her mood suddenly dropped at the realization, and she became very nervous. Despite the bad blood between them, Aaliyah was one of the top up-and-coming artists that the company poured lots of resources into. She had acted in many movies and dramas and was on track to win quite a few awards this year including best newcomer actress.

    It would be the first time the two of them would interact with each other and she didn¡¯t want to be ridiculed because of her poor acting skills or compared to Aaliyah. It made her hesitant to accept the role, but she couldn¡¯t back down just because she didn¡¯t want conflict.

    ¡°System what¡¯s my acknowledgement status.¡±

    [Acknowledgment needed until next level: 80/100]

    [Reward: 1 Lucky Draw and Peaches and Cream Complexion Effect]

    Wait a minute. Valentina double-checked the reward and wanted to smack herself.

    ¡°Is there any guarantee that the lucky draw will improve my acting skills?¡±

    System: [¡­]

    Seeing the system being silent, Valentina felt the urge to somehow beat the system up. She had been going on the assumption that the lucky draw would give her something that would increase her acting skills like the previous reward, but what if it didn''t? Judging from the silence, it seemed that it might not be the case.

    ¡°My dear system, is there any guarantee that the lucky draw will directly increase my acting skill?¡± Valentina asked it in the sweetest voice she could manage.

    [¡­the lucky draw will provide the host with a skill that will benefit the host as the host continues acting. There is no guarantee that the skill drawn will directly improve the host''s acting skills.]

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡±

    So you mean to tell her that she had been slaving away with no guarantee of improvement in her acting? This was her fault. She had thought that since everything was going well, this system was on her side and would continually help her out. But she had to remember that this was the trash system that made her body weak and cough up blood daily as soon as she exerted herself. If the system thought that she just go along with it. Heh. It could just continue to dream on!

    ¡°System, think carefully. Are you sure there¡¯s no way to change the reward to improve my acting skill? No way at all? After all, you''re so powerful and strong. Aren''t you the system to help me get revenge as a cannon fodder villainess? Can''t you change it?" Valentina tried sweet-talking the system.

    [The rewards are locked according to the task. ] The system calmly replied.

    Seeing that the system didn''t want to cave in, Valentina simply smiled to herself.

    "Aren''t you being too unflexible with me? Here I am being cannon fodder. My family doesn¡¯t love me. I have no friends and I cough up blood daily. Yet, I haven''t even complained. I have done everything I''m supposed to do. Yet here you are expecting me to get revenge with this shitty 40/100 acting score. You¡¯ve seen me practicing day in and day out and this score hasn¡¯t even budged a single inch. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair? Do you want Aaliyah to embarrass me on set? Shall I just cancel this role and live like a lazy bum? I already cough up blood daily so it¡¯s not like my health can get worse than it is. Do you want me to give up?¡± Valentina immediately began talking like a hooligan. She remembered that if she squeezed the system enough, it would come up with a solution.

    When the system heard the threats coming from its host, it was temporarily speechless. Still it reluctantly answered.

    [¡­The rewards are locked according to the task. ....Normally, they cannot be changed.]

    Hearing the answer that was full of hesitation, Valentina grinned.

    ¡°Well, this is not a normal situation. Directly change the reward into something beneficial to increasing my acting score.¡± Valentina directly ordered it.

    The system: [¡­..]

    ¡°Why are you hesitating? Do you think I won''t directly reject this role and any future ones? I¡¯ll let you know now; I¡¯ll give up on acting and directly laze around in the Grayson household. I''m sure if I ask Kaiser, he¡¯ll hire me as Luca¡¯s nanny, and I can rake in enough money to live a comfortable life.¡± Valentina threatened it again.

    The system: [¡­..] What had it done to deserve this kind of host?

    [The lucky draw and Peaches and Cream Complexion Effect will be extremely beneficial to the host in the future. The lucky draw can result in a variety of skills and effects that will benefit the host in the future. Recommending host to keep the same rewards.]

    ¡°Your opinion is irrelevant. The future is the future. What I need now is something to improve my acting. Are you changing it or am I announcing my retirement from acting?

    The system: [¡­..]. Fine. It was its fault that it had ended up with an unreasonable host.

    [Ding!]

    [First Main Task has been modified!]

    [Gain the acknowledgement of 110 people]

    [Reward: Emotional Facial Expressions]

    [Time Limit Remaining: 20 days]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    ¡°Good. Now was that so hard? I¡¯m assuming this is similar to emotional body language?¡±

    [......Correct.]

    Sensing the petulant tone, Valentina immediately scolded it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be short with me after all this is beneficial to the goal. Also, don''t you have any shame? I distinctly remember that it was supposed to be two rewards and 100 people before? Why the sudden change?¡±

    [¡­Changing the rewards of a task requires a penalty in rewards]

    "Are you lying to me?"

    [...No. ]

    ¡°Is that right? Well, good job. Next time you can just skip the argument and just do what I want.¡± Valentina said with a happy smile. Ignoring the system now that she had gotten what she wanted, she began planning her next move.

    The System: [.....] There would be a next time?

    After getting what she needed from it, Valentina directly ignored the system. Now that her reward was settled, she still needed well around 30 people to acknowledge her. Her only hope now was if her promotional material from Spring Love aired before the time that the filming would start for her new role.

    Unless she could somehow get a new role that would air before next week as well but that was basically asking for the impossible.

    She checked her email just in case but no such luck. However, she caught an email that she had missed. It was from Director Sarah Lee and had been sent this morning.

    Miss Valentina Salazar,

    I apologize for the lack of contact. The team and I have been quite busy doing the promo for this video and getting everything edited and submitted for multiple award shows this year. Today is the final day of the countdown and the first music video will be released on all platforms at midnight.

    We plan on making a post and will naturally be tagging you on social media. As part of our contract, please repost it as well. Thank you so much for your hard work and I hope we cross paths and get to work together once more.

    -      Sarah Lee, Fallen Angels, and Production Crew

 Chapter 59 - Release

    As Valentina read the email from Sarah Lee, she felt her eyes begin to tear up. It felt nice to see that someone appreciated the work that she did and even looked forward to working with her again.

    She looked at the clock and saw that she had spent quite some time in her bedroom. It was currently 11:30 p.m. and would soon be midnight. Skipping happily, she went down to the kitchen to grab a light snack so she could watch her first music video appearance.

    Surprisingly, both Kaiser and Luca were still sitting in the living room, although Luca was in his plain pajamas and was struggling to stay awake. Seeing the little nugget nodding off with sleepy eyes, she immediately forgot her original goal and ran over to him.

    "Luca why are you awake, you should be in bed."

    Rather than answering her, the young boy blushed and looked away.

    "He wanted a hug and kiss before he went to sleep but knew he couldn''t bother you because of work," Kaiser explained.

    Touched at the cute reason, Valentina immediately went over to hug the little nugget.

    "Oh my little nugget, you can bother me anytime just knock on my door okay? Come here, I''ll go tuck you into bed."

    "Okay." Luca wrapped his little arms around her neck as she lifted him up while stifling a groan. He had definitely gotten sturdier and if she was going to keep carrying him with this weak body, she would need to start working out or begin taking supplements.

    Seeing that Kaiser was about to say something rude, probably about Luca walking on his own, she quickly shot him a glare before going up the stairs. If a little baby wanted to be carried, it was the duty of an adult to carry them no questions asked.

    She gently tucked the little nugget in, read him a chapter from his favorite Minecraft book, and kissed his forehead as he went to sleep.

    As she went back downstairs, Richard was in the kitchen making hot chocolate for three mugs.

    "Are you having a guest over?" she asked him curiously as she sat down on the kitchen bar.

    "One cup is for you. Roman called to say he''s coming over. Apparently you have a music video coming out tonight? He''s coming to watch it here with us. Do you mind?"

    Kaiser glanced up at her noting the blush that immediately covered her face.

    "¡­Honestly, I kind of do. It''s my first thing being released and I''m kind of embarrassed since I don''t know how it will turn out since it''s my first time seeing it as well. I''m somewhat used to you, so I don''t mind watching it with just you, but with Roman¡­. Maybe not this time?" Valentina replied with a bit of apprehension.

    "Ah, I''m not saying he can''t come over. It''s your house after all. I''ll just go and watch it in my room. I know it''s something I should get used to as I''m in this industry, but I still get nervous when people I know see my work." Even when she was a marketer in her previous life, she still felt shy sharing things that she had worked on with other people.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    "No that''s absolutely fair. There''s no need to go to your room, I''ll kick him out and we can watch it together. This is your house too and there''s no need for you to be uncomfortable for a random stranger who invited themselves over without asking." Kaiser calmly responded.

    Hearing Kaiser call his own blood brother a stranger, Valentina couldn''t help but laugh. As someone who had no siblings in her past life and was on bad terms in this current life, it was very interesting for her to watch them interact.

    After Kaiser placed a mug in front of her, he poured the remaining hot chocolate into a to-go cup.

    Just as he finished, the doorbell rang. Once. Twice. Three times. It kept on ringing then suddenly stopped.

    She could then hear the door rattling as somebody kept trying to open it.

    Kaiser quickly took the to-go mug and headed towards the door and Valentina followed behind him curiously.

    He quickly reached the door leaving her far behind and yanked it open.

    "Brother, how could you change the locks again? Do you not love me? What if I had been beaten up, or robbed, or even kidnapped." Roman cried out in a loud voice. He was wearing a simple blue suit and seemed to be tearing up.

    Kaiser didn''t even bother responding. He simply shoved the cup in his hands, ordered him to go home, and slammed the door shut in his face.

    "Brother? Brother let me in! Sister-in-law is that you? Please save me sister in law, I came to support you! I promise I''ll be good. I''ll be quiet! Let me in!" Roman began sobbing and wailing as he pounded on the door.

    "If you don''t stop sounding like a ghost, I''ll beat you up before calling the cops for trespassing." Kaiser interrupted with a cold voice.

    There was silence for a moment before Roman resumed wailing "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, you have to help me!"

    Seeing the interaction between the two brothers, Valentina couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Especially the exasperated look on Kaiser''s face, it was really too funny.

    "Why don''t you let him in Kaiser? It''s pretty chilly at night."

    "He can get back into his car and drive home." Kaiser ruthlessly refused.

    "I have no car! My driver has driven away! I will have to walk home if you don''t let me in! Sister-in-law, please have mercy on me. I can''t walk home ten miles! I''ll be kidnapped! I''ll be murdered!"

    Seeing the expression of annoyance cross Kaiser''s face, Valentina laughed once more before reaching out to grab Kaiser''s sleeve.

    "Let him in for a bit okay? He drove all the way here after all. I''m feeling a bit tired, so I''ll just go to my room and head to bed. Thank you for the hot chocolate."

    Kaiser looked over at her and seeing her earnest expression sighed. Using the opportunity, he grabbed her hand and brought it to his mouth, gently kissing the back of her hand while looking into her eyes.

    "Anything for you milady. Although I wish I could watch it with you, maybe another time. You should get some rest if you''re tired. You''re about to get busy with a new role after all. Good night Valentina."

    Valentina couldn''t help but blush again before she tugged her hand out of his.

    "Good night Kaiser."

    After responding, she quickly dashed to her room and slammed the door shut.

    The environment was getting dangerous, and she really needed to keep her distance.

    Still, his attention on her was kind of cute.

    Still blushing, she got comfortable on her bed and pulled up the music video to watch on her laptop.

    The intro to Kill Your Love started and then the scene and screen changed.

    The four-minute clip finished in a flash. Before it ended, she rewatched it and evaluated her performance.

    Objectively, she felt that her acting was a bit lacking. Director Brian Loewe had been correct that her expressions were a bit too exaggerated, especially during the fight scenes, but the team had done a good job editing the clips and adding CGI, so it looked really good and really meshed with the lyrics.

    To be completely honest, she felt that Yuri had done a much better job than her in those scenes. But¡­as she stared at herself, she had to say¡­she looked beautiful. She had gotten somewhat used to looking at her face in the mirror every day but seeing it fully glammed up on a production like this was amazing. She truly looked like an ethereal angel on screen. The power of editing was truly amazing.

    Once the video ended with a to-be-continued screen, she almost turned it off but then the credits started rolling. On the screen right underneath Rio''s name was hers in big letters. Lilith - Valentina Salazar.

    Seeing it there after she finished watching herself on the screen, she didn''t know what came over her, but tears dripped down her face and she cried her heart out.

    She didn''t know if it was the original Valentina''s spirit crying out, or if the lyrics were moving her, but she felt some peace of mind once the tears stopped.

    She had done it. She had finally released something out into the world that had her name on it. Something she could be proud of and say was hers.

    Still, she was nervous to see the feedback and comments so after reposting on her social media, she closed her laptop and lay down. She could see the negative comments tomorrow. Tonight was a night for celebrating.

    Somehow, she wanted to go downstairs and give Kaiser another hug to share her excitement, but she didn''t have the courage, especially with Roman there. Maybe another time.

 Chapter 60 - Back Room Deals

    As soon as Valentina ran to her room, Kaiser unwillingly let Roman into the house. Roman immediately dashed inside before collapsing on the floor.

    "Brother, how could you leave me out in the cold? What if I get kidnapped? And you changed the locks yet again? Do you not love your one and only brother?"

    "Noisy. I''ll kick you out if you don''t shut up." Kaiser coldly told him as he examined this unwanted intruder.

    "Hmph. Fine, where''s sister-in-law? I brought flowers to congratulate her on releasing a successful project." Seeing that Kaiser wasn''t playing around, Roman immediately stood up and dusted himself off before pulling out a small bouquet from his jacket.

    Seeing it, Kaiser gave a dangerous smile before throwing his arms around Roman''s shoulders.

    "So, you''re buying flowers for my girl before me hmmm? You''ve gotten bold Ro Ro."

    Hearing the dangerous tone as well as the childhood nickname that brought on bad memories of a truly dark time in his life, Roman immediately straightened up in fear.

    "No way brother how could I do such a thing? Please don''t beat me up." the last bit came out as a squeak.

    Seeing his fear, Kaiser felt he had teased Roman enough although he was actually tempted to beat him up. Maybe now he wouldn''t insist on barging into his house uninvited.

    "As long as you behave you won''t be beaten. Valentina is upstairs and won''t be joining us so pipe down. We can watch the video in the living room. Go set it up."

    "Yes sir, of course, sir." Roman made to dash off but Kaiser called him back.

    "Wait. Where''s the hot chocolate I gave you?"

    "Ahaha, somehow I dropped the cup when I was outside. I''ll go pick it up right away brother." Roman awkwardly laughed before dashing outside again.

    Sighing, Kaiser simply went to sit in the living room as he waited for Roland to load up the music video.

    In a few minutes, the intro melody to ''Kill Your Love'' sounded out. Both men watched with rapt attention as the scenes focused on 2 demons and 1 angel before the final angel appeared. It was Valentina, looking ethereal in white with her blond hair blowing in the wind. As she interacted with the other angel and demons, Kaiser couldn''t keep his eyes from her noting every smile, laugh, and movement that she did. From her happiness to her rage and sadness to the final wistful look of longing as she gazed back at the demon. Kaiser could not look away for a single second.

    It was the first thing he had seen her act in, and he was absolutely entranced.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.Once the credits rolled, he could hear Roman clapping softly.

    "Honestly she''s a better actress than I thought. I was expecting utter rubbish but she''s actually not bad especially since this was her first major work. With her looks and if she continues to improve, I''m sure she''ll be a star in the future. Which makes it very interesting as to why her label is doing its best to suppress her."

    "What do you mean?" Kaiser turned to him sharply.

    "You asked me to dig into it before, so I''ve been quietly asking around here and there with my contacts over at Black Rock. That''s why I came over in a hurry today. I wanted to ask if she offended somebody important? A casting manager that I asked to keep a look out for Valentina''s name told me that an order came in today for a film we''re partial investors for. Apparently, someone high up at Black Rock donated some extra money to have a say about the casting. Guess who they want to remove?"

    Roman gave him a knowing look. Unfortunately, this was common in the industry. A lot of money was exchanged in the background and deals were made. Becoming successful through sheer will and hard work rarely succeeded. Connections were what made the world go around and it was even more true in the entertainment world where there were limited resources, and a pretty face was a dime a dozen.

    Tap. Tap. Tap.

    Kaiser silently thought through the situation while tapping his finger on the table. He usually didn''t interfere with the entertainment arm of the family business, but he felt tempted to. The question was how he could do it without violating the promise of no interference he had made with Valentina. He could do it without her knowledge, but he didn''t want to break his promise to her so early in their relationship especially if they continued to pursue it further. And...she had been so happy when she found out she got the role. He didn''t want to see her sad again.

    "Do you know who donated the money?" Kaiser asked Roman.

    "No, it''s supposed to be hush-hush. They plan on announcing their extra investor at the opening ceremony next week."

    Tap. Tap.

    "...Why are we investing in a movie along with Black Rock? We''re competitors and I know things have been getting tense lately with us grabbing a bunch of their top-performing actors, musicians, and directors."

    "Eh, you know one of our cousins Jonathan Starling on Mom''s side? That kid went behind his agent and auditioned for a drama at Black Rock. Since the paperwork was signed, we could only suck it up and invest to support him. Thankfully the director is solid, and the script looks good so we should get a pretty good return on our investment."

    Hearing that they had a family member in the movie, Kaiser had never been so happy to have such a large extended family that was involved in a variety of things. He had found his legal ''in'' to interfere as he wished.

    "Good. Invest a little more, enough to give us a majority stake. You can buy the others out if needed just keep the price reasonable. Whatever the current cast is, unless somebody willingly pulls out, send the order to keep things the way they are."

    "Do you want me to ask Jonathan to say anything to the director as well? He plays the male lead so he has a lot of pull and can watch out for Valentina as well. Although he is a bit arrogant, he''s a good kid at heart"

    Kaiser did his best to recall what Jonathan looked like before finally remembering. Like all of the men in their family, he was quite tall and favored Roman and their mother''s side of the family, having brown hair and bright blue eyes. Since he was a popular actor, he was quite fit as well and knew how to dress to maximize his handsomeness. Although he could be a bit arrogant, he was charming and had quite a lot of charisma.

    Thinking about it, he was close in age to Valentina, and they shared similar careers too.

    "Bro? Should I ask him to look out for Valentina?" Roman blinked curiously.

    "No. Don''t tell him anything. Matter of fact, send me the script for the drama."

    Although Valentina could choose whoever she wanted to be with, he would be damned if he would let a younger cousin of his get ahead with the girl he was interested in.

    "Also.... send me a list of everyone working on the drama. From the cast down to the production staff. There''s bound to be someone who benefits directly from removing Valentina from the cast. I intend to find them." And remove them. Kaiser calmly said while his aura turned cold.

    Seeing the scary look on Kaiser''s face, Roman couldn''t help but gulp nervously. "Oh... okay. anything else?"

    "Yeah. Get us two tickets to the opening ceremony. If you do that, I''ll have Ala?a come dress you."

    "Brother, do you really mean it? It doesn''t matter, I''ll hold you to it. I''m going to head back now since I have so much work to do. No need to send me back, my driver is waiting outside." Roman immediately hopped up and started heading for the door.

    "I thought you said your driver had left and you would have to trek 10 miles home?" Kaiser asked in a dangerously soft tone.

    "Haha brother, it was just a figure of speech. Please remember my good deeds for the day and forgive me!"

    "Get the hell out of my house."

    "Yes of course. Have a good night brother!"

    Without waiting for a response, Roman immediately dashed out of the house, forgetting the flowers that he had brought.

    Kaiser sighed and then picked up the bouquet. Staring at it contemplatively, he immediately dumped it in the trash.

    It seemed that he would have to get her some flowers tomorrow.

 Chapter 61 - Explain Yourself (1)

    When Valentina woke up, it was to thousands of notifications on her phone. It seemed that she had underestimated the influence and devotion of the Fallen Angels fan base. Over the nine hours that she slept, the music video had garnered over 40 million views on YouTube and was rapidly climbing. It was on track to cross over a hundred million views in less than 24 hours, breaking the world record with time to spare.

    Additionally, because the official Fallen Angels account as well as Rio and Shawn had reposted the official video which tagged her, as well as the story and post she had shared on her account, her followers had grown from a little under ten thousand followers to over 500,000 people and it was rapidly increasing. Yuri¡¯s followers had directly crossed over 1 million and was still increasing as well. All in all, she was experiencing a rapid increase in social media fame.

    Her social media direct messages were now filled with fans either claiming to know her, asking for money or a favor, or abusing her and wanting to know who her surgeon was.

    The comments under her posts were a mixture of people claiming she had plastic surgery, praising her beauty, and asking for intimate details about the Fallen Angels. A few of them praised the video as well as she and Yuri, but the majority of the comments were fangirling over the Fallen Angels while demonizing her and Yuri.

    Honestly, it was very overwhelming, and Valentina could feel herself becoming stressed out and wanting to shut down in her room. Although she had worked on big campaigns in her previous life as a marketer, she had never been the face or at the center of attention, so having so many people suddenly intruding on her life was a new and stressful experience. Although she knew she should have expected it, having it suddenly happen was a different matter.

    As she planned on shutting off her phone she saw a call coming in from Rio¡¯s number. Hesitantly, she picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Her voice was hesitant and soft with a bit of stress causing Rio to feel bad for her.

    ¡°How are you holding up with all the newfound fame?¡± Rio asked in a gentle tone as he tried to calm her down.

    ¡°It is¡­very overwhelming. But I''m sure you¡¯re used to it Mr. Famous Fallen Angel. I¡¯ve seen the comments from the fans.¡± Valentina replied with a small smile.

    ¡°Please, drop the Famous. All my friends call Mr. Fallen Angel. I give you permission to do the same.¡± Rio joked back, gratified when he heard her bell-like laughter.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it over time too. If you ask me nicely I¡¯ll give you some tips to get through it?¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? Your tips are unsolicited after all Mr. Fallen Angel.¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but tease him.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy Miss Fallen Angel. I¡¯ll help you out anyway since I''m such a kind person, unlike a certain somebody who is rude first thing in the morning.¡± Rio teased her back, glad that she was calm enough to joke around.

    ¡°Who called who this morning?" Valentina asked in irritation before sighing, "Anyways I''m listening. By the way, you''re on speakerphone. I¡¯ll be doing my morning routine if you hear anything.¡± Celeste put him on speaker and walked to the bathroom before starting to brush her teeth.

    Rio: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Why did he feel that she wasn¡¯t taking him seriously?

    ¡°First off. I recommend that you do not take a single step outside for the next week or two unless it¡¯s for work and under your agency¡¯s protection. Order delivery, order groceries, and do not pick it up until the person has left. Even then cover up with a mask, glasses, the works. I¡¯ll admit that my fans can be a bit....creative as they try to dig up details about you. I would hope your agency will take this seriously and up your security and move you to a more secure location. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Don¡¯t leave the house except for work and cover-up. Got it. Also calling your fans creative is putting it mildly considering they''re literally called the 72 demonic pillars. Just call them crazy. Don''t be shy.¡± Valentina flippantly replied as she washed her face. With her living in the Grayson house, none of those were a concern for her. Once she moved back to her apartment, she would deal with the issue then. Hopefully, the hype would have died down by then.

    Rio: ¡°¡­.¡± Although there was some truth to her words, when he heard them said out loud it sounded a bit....bad. Anyways.

    ¡°Valentina, this is serious.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but warn her. He knew about her situation at Black Rock Entertainment which is why he wanted to have her be more careful so nothing would happen to her.

    ¡°I''m taking it seriously. I value my life the most I promise. I don¡¯t want the demonic pillars to destroy me and my life.¡± She assured him.

    ¡°...Okay. Next up, change your social media settings. You¡¯re going to need extensive filtering to remain sane. I¡¯ll email you some more complex settings, but for now, set your messages so that only people who are able to message you are verified over a certain follower count. Then you need to really utilize your circle and close friends. That way, 90% of the noise will be filtered out. Got? And make sure you don¡¯t go reading the comments. Just mind your business and enjoy your life. Ideally, your manager and team would help handle this but since you don''t have one, just ignore it! Even if you think you¡¯re mentally strong, online abuse can get to you. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± She agreed while gargling.

    ¡°Val are you listening?¡± she could hear him sigh.

    ¡°I''m listening stop nagging.¡±

    Knock. Knock. Somebody knocked at her room door.

    ¡°One second,¡± she called out.

    ¡°Val, did you not hear a word I said!¡±

    ¡°Muting you,¡± she told Rio as she walked over to open the door.

    It was Kaiser dressed as if he was headed to work in his typical all-black suit and tie. However, when she checked the time it was quite late for him to be leaving.

    ¡°Good Morning Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Morning Kaiser. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Kaiser looked at the woman in front of him as she casually leaned against the door jamb, her face slightly damp and flushed. She was wearing simple pink pajamas, and her long curly hair was pulled up in a messy bun with a few curls hanging down.

    In her hand was her cell phone still on a call. Although her fingers covered the name, from the distant voice he heard earlier, he had a feeling that it was a man.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt your call. I didn¡¯t know if you have had time to view things online, but I believe it¡¯s best for you to not step out at this time. And if you do, I ask that you don¡¯t take Luca out and consider taking the driver and security which I''ll be leaving around the house.¡±

    ¡°Ah no worries, I won''t be stepping out at all. I do plan on ordering some things online for delivery though I plan on using a different name just in case,¡± she reassured him.

    "Just let Matteo know and he''ll handle everything. Please try not to go out."

    She found it quite funny that both Rio and Kaiser were so concerned about her safety that they both spoke to her first thing in the morning. She knew the basics of protecting herself okay? Still, she couldn¡¯t be ungrateful.

    ¡°Thank you for the tips. Have a great day at work.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You as well. Congrats once again on a successful release.¡± Kaiser began to walk away before turning back once more.

    ¡°Oh and Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    He gave her a mischievous smirk, ¡°Your phone isn¡¯t muted by the way. Have a good day. I¡¯ll see you later¡±

    As Valentina walked away, she could hear Rio ask in a calm voice, ¡°Val? Who was that talking to you?¡±

 Chapter 62 - Explain Yourself (2)

    As Valentina walked away, she could hear Rio ask in a calm voice, ¡°Val? Who was that talking to you?¡±

    ¡°A friend that I''m staying with ahahaha.¡± Valentina nervously laughed as she went back into her room.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the friend?¡± Rio¡¯s voice became calm.

    Valentina considered lying, but there was no need. After all, Rio had been there when she had met Kaiser.

    ¡°Kaiser Grayson.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean Kaiser Grayson?? Huh? Explain yourself. Why is he talking to you first thing in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it happened one way or another. It¡¯s not any of your business so let¡¯s skip it. Moving on, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I have things to do.¡±

    ¡°What things are you doing? I told you to stay inside the house. And explain ¡®it happened one way or another¡¯¡± Rio yelled.

    ¡°Maybe another time. Anyway, I got it. If you¡¯re done yelling I''m dropping off.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait. One last thing. We plan on releasing the second MV tonight. And the extended edition video tomorrow. As part of the extended edition, there are clips of us¡­cough.¡± His voice sounded embarrassed as he coughed to hide his word.¡±

    ¡°Clips of us what?¡± Valentina asked in confusion.

    ¡°¡­..napping. The director happened to record us when we were sleeping on the couch, and she thinks the fans will really enjoy it since the music videos are a bit dark. I wanted to warn you ahead of time since the scene seems really ambiguous. I will of course warn our fans to behave, but sometimes they don¡¯t listen. I really apologize to you in advance.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­ am I allowed to say please don¡¯t release it?¡±

    ¡°Hah, no unfortunately not. All clips are released at management''s discretion. Fans are asking for a happy ending even though both the songs are quite dark so they want to give them some closure. Something to that effect.¡±

    ¡°Ughhhh Rio. When was this decided? Why are you only just telling me this?¡± Valentina complained.

    ¡°It was decided today which is on of the reasons I called you so early.¡± Rio quietly chuckled.

    ¡°Ugh, fine. Well then thank you for telling me. I am dropping off now. I have to mentally prepare myself.¡±

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°You do that. And remember, don¡¯t go outside-¡± She immediately hung up to stop his nagging while snickering to herself. For someone who was barely older than her, he sure acted like a concerned father.

    Once she hung up, Valentina immediately threw herself onto the bed, wrapped herself in covers, and began reading the comments on the music video as she rewatched it.

    Most of them were admiring the visuals, especially of Rio but a few of them were actually supporting her and cheering her on which brought a smile to her face. As for the negative comments, she directly ignored them. Her acting might be bad now, but she would continue to improve given time.

    She was just happy to see something of hers out.

    ***

    Production Staff Meeting for Spring Love Drama

    ¡°Director, what are we going to do? Do we have to release her visuals?¡± A stressed production manager asked as she stared at Director Cranston.

    They were in a meeting planning the continued rollout of the remaining promotional material for the Spring Love drama as the weekly episodes were being released.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to release the photo and put back her images! It was you all that said the higher-ups were blocking it. You already know my stance so why are you asking me this again?!¡± Director Cranston roared in irritation. He had finally gotten the drama the way he wanted it to be, yet people were interfering with his artistic vision. He had been in the industry for decades and knew that deals were made in the background. Although he was the director and had a lot of say, the final cut was sometimes out of his hands.

    The promotional material for the Spring Love Drama and been prepared and ready to release until his team got a freeze order on the portions involving Valentina Salazar. Although it was too late to cut out the scenes she had in the drama, his team had been ordered to not promote and put out her visuals like the other actors. Although he had pushed back since he liked her improved attitude during filming, at the end of the day, he wouldn¡¯t risk himself too much for an up-and-coming artist with no backer who had seemingly offended somebody high up in Black Rock Entertainment so early in her career.

    The reason the staff members were now panicking was because a shift had happened. The Fallen Angels had released their short film music video which was on track to break several records. One of the key actors in that film was Valentina Salazar who was experiencing a large boost in popularity. Fans wanted to know who she was, and different brands and businesses wanted to capitalize on her while she was still a hot topic. Since she was a part of the drama, the Spring Love team wanted to use the current buzz around her to promote the drama to bigger heights. However, they were unsure about what to do since the order came from higher up to not feature her.

    Remembering how he had recommended Valentina to Sarah Lee on a whim, he felt gratified that things were working out for her. It was difficult working in this industry, and it seemed that Valentina¡¯s luck was finally turning around.

    ¡°Director, what should we do?¡± one of his team members asked him on the verge of tears.

    Daniel Cranston thought it through for a moment before making a decision. He knew how hard he had worked and struggled when trying to break into the industry and remembering how that frail actress had coughed blood up on the set repeatedly yet still worked without complaint, he wanted to do what he wished someone had done for him.

    ¡°Begin releasing her visuals. Regardless of what the higher-ups want, this is thousands of dollars in marketing we can save by capitalizing on the natural buzz that¡¯s going on. Make sure you contact her and ask her to post what is needed. If we¡¯re lucky, we can snag some free promo from the Fallen Angels as well.¡±

    ¡°But the higher-ups¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle them. At the end of the day, we¡¯re here to make money. As long as we show them the impact that sharing her likeness has on viewership and ratings, I''m sure they¡¯ll be quiet. Besides, isn¡¯t the first episode where she officially shows up being released this Thursday?¡± Daniel Cranston gave them a devilish grin. ¡°Create a feature with actors appearing in this episode and stick her on the back. If people happen to see it and cause a ruckus, no one can blame us.¡±

    And on the backend, he would reach out to his friend the Poison Tongued Photographer. He had asked Daniel Steele to hold onto the photos and videos he had taken even though the photographer wanted to post them immediately. Every once in a while, Daniel Steele still bothered him as he claimed it was some of his best work to date.

    If things were coordinated right, even if the higher-ups of Black Rock Entertainment wanted to suppress her, they would have to fight multiple big names rather than squash his drama.

    As Daniel Cranston began laughing to himself, the rest of his team looked at him in fear. They knew that when their director started laughing like this, somebody was going to suffer.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t best friends with the ''Poison-Tongued Photographer'', and called ''The Fiend Director'' for nothing.

 Chapter 63 â€“ Hidden Blessings (1)

    After speaking with Rio, Valentina spent the rest of the day reading her script for the new drama while repeatedly refreshing the music video to read comments and count the views.

    Although the views had quickly jumped up in the beginning, they had slowed when they reached around 60 million and seemed to be remaining stable. Although it might surpass 100 million, it wouldn¡¯t be in the less than 24 hours needed to break the record. Still, her followers continued to steadily climb up and once she created the filter settings recommended by Rio, the notifications that were bombarding her phone quickly trickled to a stop.

    The rest of her day passed peacefully as both she and Luca did their own thing. She continued reading her script while occasionally searching for an outfit for the premier online while he read on his iPad and played on his laptop. In the afternoon, she took him out to the garden and playground to run around before having a quick lunch. After tucking him in for a nap, she discretely coughed up some blood in the bathroom before continuing her review of the script.

    Once it was evening, they ate dinner, and afterward, Valentina tucked him into bed after reading him a story. Since she wanted to avoid Kaiser after their awkward interaction in the morning, she stayed in her room and continued browsing her social media and reading different articles. Although she was tired, she wanted to stay up to watch the part 2 of the music video.

    Knock. Knock.

    Hearing the expected but unwanted knock on her door, she put on her house slippers and quickly went to open it.

    Kaiser was standing there holding a humongous bouquet of red roses wrapped in green lacey ribbons that matched her eyes. He was still dressed in his full suit and looked as if he had just gotten home. As he stood there, the smell of fresh roses wafted into her nose.

    ¡°Oh hello? Welcome back. Did you rob somebody¡¯s garden?¡± Valentina greeted him with an awkward smile.

    ¡°I did not. I personally went to a florist to get these for you. Congratulations on the successful release of your project. Here¡¯s to many more successful releases.¡± Kaiser smiled softly as he held out the gigantic bouquet.

    ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to so much trouble. I already received your congratulations this morning. That¡¯s enough for me. I really can''t accept this.¡± Valentina smiled brightly while eyeing the bouquet. The thing was bigger than her and she wasn¡¯t sure how to begin carrying it or where to even put it. Plus, a bouquet of red roses? No! No way!

    ¡°It was no trouble at all. It¡¯s a gift I specifically picked out for you myself. Do you not want it?¡± Kaiser asked softly. He immediately gave her the same puppy dog eyes Luca did when he wanted her to carry him or when he wanted to get an extra cookie, and Valentina felt her heart shake.

    ¡°I really appreciate the thought behind it.¡± Valentina tried to refuse again, however, Kaiser persisted.

    ¡°Do you not like flowers?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I like flowers.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Is it because I bought them and they¡¯re ugly? I can throw them away I guess. Although the poor flowers didn¡¯t do anything to deserve that.¡± Kaiser looked down despondently and began to slowly turn away. Seeing his slumped-back and sad walk, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I- I guess I can take them then since they''re already paid for. Thank you.¡± Valentina weakly gave in.

    Hearing her words, Kaiser immediately spun around with a bright smile, as if the sad look never existed. Feeling as if she had been tricked, Valentina could feel her smile about to crumble.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve accepted my gift. Here.¡± Kaiser immediately placed the large bouquet in her arms causing her to stagger from the weight and almost fall down. What the hell? Why was the bouquet almost heavier than Luca?

    Before she could fall, his hand quickly steadied her by her waist before releasing her.

    ¡°Be careful. Why are you so weak.¡±

    ¡°Rather than me being weak, isn¡¯t this bouquet way too big? I don¡¯t even have a vase to put it in.¡± Valentina grumbled as she struggled to hold the flowers up without dropping them.

    ¡°You think this is big? I guess it¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t fill the house with roses as I originally planned. I¡¯ll have to save that for a different occasion.¡± Kaiser chuckled as he easily lifted the bouquet from her with one hand.

    ¡°Sigh. Please don¡¯t do that. I might actually run away. Besides, although I appreciate the flowers, where am I supposed to put them?¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but pout as she looked up at the amused man while shaking out her pained arms.

    ¡°Maybe just a single room then. Besides, this is partly congratulations and partly a bribe. I wanted to ask you for a favor. Shall we go downstairs? I had them bring out some vases downstairs if you want to put these inside them. You can keep some in your room and place them around the house as you please.¡±

    ¡°A favor?¡±

    Kaiser was silent as he led her to the living room. She noticed that on top of the plush carpet were many different vases of different sizes that looked very expensive. Some of them were porcelain with blue and white patterns, some of them had sculptures on the outside of the vase, and some looked to be gilded with gold, silver, and gemstones. Unfortunately, none of them were big enough to hold the sheer amount of flowers in the bouquet so she would have to manually split it up.

    ¡°Yes, a favor. I have a¡­friend who is an up-and-coming designer and stylist who mainly focuses on women¡¯s wear. I happened to tell her about you, and she was wondering if you would allow her to style you for a single future red-carpet outing you have coming up. That is if you don¡¯t already have an outfit. She¡¯s really looking to break out and would appreciate being able to dress you and possibly sign a contract with you if it¡¯s successful.¡±

    As Kaiser spoke, he took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and gently began to unravel the ribbons holding the big bouquet and separating them into small groups that he handed to her. She took the flowers and gently arranged them in different positions while deep in thought.

    If it was a friend and designer of Kaiser, it had to be someone in the upper-class circles. There was a 50/50 chance for the designer being good or bad. Although she wanted to say yes to this favor, she didn¡¯t want to end up looking bad on her premier red carpet either.

    Seeing the conflicted look on Valentina¡¯s face, Kaiser rushed to clarify the situation, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to pressure you. The favor is just for you to meet her and look at her work. If you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re free to refuse if you want to, but I think her designs are pretty good and she¡¯ll provide hair, makeup, jewelry, and clothes for free as well. She wanted to come to the house to show you some of the work she¡¯s been doing this season.¡±

    ¡°Your favor is just to look at her work?¡± Valentina looked at him a bit suspiciously, but Kaiser smiled innocently.

    ¡°Yep. That¡¯s it. Whenever you¡¯re free let me know. She can come at any time.¡± Kaiser nodded.

    ¡°Well I''m free tomorrow and I don¡¯t mind taking a look since I haven''t chosen an outfit yet for the opening ceremony I have in a couple of days. Would she be able to come on such short notice?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I¡¯ll let her know to swing by early tomorrow. Thank you.¡± Kaiser smirked happily and seeing his smile, Valentina felt as if she were being duped once again.

    ¡°What exactly is your friend''s name and brand?¡± she asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Her name is Lia. I honestly could not tell you what her brand is called as she hasn¡¯t decided yet. She was on break for a while and is now just starting out again.¡± Kaiser replied still smiling innocently.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Was it really okay to risk her red carpet-appearance on a flaky designer who hadn¡¯t even named her brand? It might be better to continue searching for an outfit online.

    But seeing Kaiser¡¯s happy expression as he split up flowers, she decided to suck it up and allow the designer to dress her. He had done so much for her and even gotten her flowers like this, so the least she could do was take a look right? Since this was his friend and a personal favor from him, she might as well suck it up. Even if she was dressed in rags, this beauty of 90/100 should still be attractive enough to beat Aaliyah on the red carpet right?

    Authors Note: On Wednesday we make Kaiser Jelly and eat vinegar. Look forward to it ^^

 Chapter 64 â€“ Hidden Blessings (2)

    Valentina continued to stare at Kaiser suspiciously while they continued to split the enormous bouquet among several of the vases. By the time they were done separating the flowers and arranging the vases around the room, it was almost midnight and time for part 2 of the music video to be released.

    Just as she was going to head back to her room with a vase of flowers, Kaiser stopped her.

    ¡°Shall we watch the second part of the music video? I¡¯ll make you some cocoa.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I planned on watching it alone like yesterday¡­¡± she trailed off as she saw his downcast expression again.

    ¡°¡­okay. let¡¯s watch it together.¡± She couldn''t help but give in.

    ¡°Good. I''ll grab you a drink and some snacks.¡± Kaiser replied in a satisfied manner.

    Suddenly feeling mentally weak, Valentina sank onto the couch and quickly turned the TV. She truly didn¡¯t know what was going on with Kaiser today. For some reason, he seemed subtly pushy and clingy today. What the hell was on his mind?

    ¡°Your snacks milady.¡± As Kaiser presented her with a delicate tray with hot chocolate and shortbread cookies, she examined his face trying to find a hint for how he was feeling.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She absentmindedly took the tray from him but continued to stare at him as he sat down on the opposite end of the couch.

    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± He glanced at her curiously before grinning mischievously, "Or do you just think I''m exceptionally handsome today?"

    ¡°No. I just think you''re behaving weirdly. Actually, never mind. Let¡¯s just watch the video.¡± Valentina simply rolled her eyes and sipped her drink. Maybe the weird feeling was all in her head. He seemed like he was back to normal.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s about to start,¡± Kaiser commented as he grabbed the remote and increased the volume. He laid his arm on the back of the chair in a casual manner, smiling innocently at Valentina when his finger brushed her hair.

    "Behave yourself," Valentina warned him with narrowed eyes and he couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Yes ma''am."

    As the second part of the music video came on and the beginning piano sounds of ¡®Bring Me to Life¡¯ sounded out, he turned to focus on the screen.

    POV Kaiser Grayson

    As the opening sounds of the music video sounded out, Kaiser found himself completely entranced.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    It started off with the scene of the 4 angels and demons happily lounging together before zooming into Valentina¡¯s crystal green eyes. He watched the lively and bright expression in her eyes fade into one of pain and darkness as it transitioned into a battle scene where she repeatedly fell and got attacked. Seeing her cough up blood as her body curled up in pain, he could feel heartache and had to turn to look at her to make sure that she was alright. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a real hit, and she was so fragile looking it was amazing her bones didn¡¯t break.

    As the scene continued, he watched Rio appear on screen. As he held, hugged, and comforted Valentina in the video, Kaiser could feel his irritation build. He knew the voice he had heard this morning had sounded familiar! It had been him!

    ¡°¡­Just let me stay by your side. I will never betray you."

    Kaiser watched with cold eyes as Rio Greiner confessed on the screen to the angel Valentina. He wasn¡¯t an expert in evaluating actors, but when he remembered how Rio had challenged him at the restaurant where he first met Valentina, he felt as if there was some truth to the words he was saying.

    He watched as the final battle on-screen ended and the demon carried the angel¡¯s dead body into a burning pyre at a beach. The demon pressed a kiss to the angel¡¯s forehead before walking with no hesitation into the flames. As the song came to an end, the frame zoomed into the sad smile on the demon¡¯s face before he turned into black ashes that intertwined with the angels¡¯ white ones and blew away on the ocean breeze.

    As the final notes of the song sounded on the piano, Kaiser could hear slight sobs beside him.

    He turned to the side and saw that Valentina was discreetly wiping tears from her face while looking down at her phone.

    ¡°Valentina, are you crying?¡±

    ¡°No. My eyes are sweating.¡± She replied while sniffling.

    Completely unsure of what to do, Kaiser just stared with his hands awkwardly raised. He didn¡¯t know if it was acceptable to pat her hair or hug her and didn¡¯t want to overstep himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry? What can I do to help you feel better?¡±

    Valentina simply shook her head and wiped her eyes on her oversized sweater before giving him a soft relieved smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just that I''m just happy to see something I worked on successfully released. Plus hearing the song lyrics and seeing everything come together really set it home for me. If Luca was here, I would hug him and give him a kiss.¡± she lightly chuckled.

    Seeing that slightly relieved smile, and remembering her giving herself affirmations on the swing, Kaiser felt that he understood what she meant. With no hesitation, he shifted over on the couch and patted her softly on the head, his fingers gently stroking the soft silky strands of her hair.

    ¡°Congrats on a job well done and a successful release Valentina. I know I''m no Luca, but I can give you a hug if you want? My arms are quite large, warm, and great to snuggle into. The kiss is also very welcome.¡± Kaiser softly murmured as he continued stroking her hair.

    Valentina leaned into his fingers, dropping the entirety of her head into his palm as he massaged her scalp. Her eyes closed and she felt herself relax as her tears dried up.

    ¡°You know, that''s what your son says about mine. Why do I feel like you want the kiss more than anything?¡± she joked before opening one eye to glance at him.

    ¡°Guilty as charged.¡± Kaiser laughed to himself as he continued to massage her head feeling gratified as he heard her sigh happily.

    ¡°What did you think of the video?¡± Valentina asked suddenly as she pulled her head away from him.

    ¡°It was good. I think you did really great and conveyed a lot of emotion, especially the sadness you felt and the death scene. It made me quite sad.¡± Kaiser immediately praised her as he saw the hopeful expression on her face. Of course, he said not a single word of praise about Rio.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I quite liked it and I¡¯ll probably watch it again.¡±

    ¡°Mm please do. We¡¯re trying to beat a record after all.¡± Valentina gave him a wide smile.

    Her phone suddenly rang, and she glanced down at it. It was Rio calling.

    She quickly silenced it but then it rang again. Right as she wanted to ignore it, Kaiser spoke up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to answer that?¡±

    She glanced up at him, noting that although he was smiling, she felt like she sensed a cold aura coming from him.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not important. I can call back later.¡± She laughed, feeling nervous for some reason as she ended the call once more although in her head she was cursing Rio out. Why was he calling her now?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy. It looks like whoever is calling is calling back repeatedly. You should answer it.¡± Kaiser insisted with a gentle but dangerous smile as he glanced at the name flashing on the cell phone. His large hands gently picked up the phone and held it to her.

    Authors Note: *This MV is based on the Evanescence song ¨C Bring Me to Life. It¡¯s a great song even if it¡¯s older. Definitely check it out!*

 Happy Halloween From The Grayson Family and Valentina

    Luca and Valentina as Luigi:

    <figure>

    </figure>

    <figure>

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    </figure>

    Valentina and Kaiser Little Red Riding Hood & the Huntsman:

    <figure>

    </figure>

    Roman as the Big Bad Wolf:

    <figure>

    </figure>

 Chapter 65 â€“ Hidden Blessings (3)

    Sighing to herself while rolling her eyes, Valentina took the phone and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey. How come you kept ending the call?¡± Rio¡¯s low voice came out of the phone.

    ¡°No reason. How come you kept calling? It¡¯s late.¡± Valentina replied quickly before glancing over at Kaiser. Seeing that he was staring at her attentively, she quickly got up with her tray and began heading to the kitchen.

    ¡°No reason.¡± Rio chuckled lightly, ¡°Did you see the video? How do you like it.¡±

    ¡°I just saw it. It came out really good. Shout out to the team for such a good job producing and editing it. And I guess the vocals weren¡¯t too bad either.¡± She joked as she rinsed out her dishes and placed them in the dishwasher.

    ¡°Wow. A compliment for once. I''m surprised.¡± Rio laughed once more.

    ¡°Are you?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Well don''t let it get to your head. Why did you actually call me Rio?¡± Valentina asked him in a low voice.

    ¡°Ah. I realized that I didn¡¯t follow you on socials so I wanted to let you know ahead of time since it might cause an extra buzz for you. Have you properly set everything?¡±

    Hearing his words, Valentina could feel a headache coming. Last time she checked, Rio was following about 10 people on his personaal account. Apart from Shawn, he followed a few important people in his management company and no other women.

    ¡°I did but are you trying to curse me. Do you want your fans to do perform voodoo on me?¡± she asked him in irritation. If he followed her now, his fans might think there was something between them and truly hunt her down. Rio had maintained his single status as far as she knew, and his fans were perfectly fine with their male god remaining single. She didn¡¯t want to be the woman who became the target of their anger.

    ¡°Haha it won''t be that bad. I wanted to do it a while back and figured now was a good time to do it with all the promotional stuff going out especially things that are getting released tomorrow. It should fly under the radar, but I wanted you to know before I did it.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. Or if you do, please at least follow Yuri as well.¡±

    ¡°Hard Pass. I don¡¯t like her attitude.¡± Rio immediately rejected it.

    ¡°Rio.¡± She warned him in a serious tone.

    ¡°Val.¡± He replied with another laugh as he heard her sigh.

    ¡°Please spare me.¡±

    ¡°No can do. Welcome to fame. Get some rest and don¡¯t worry too much about it. Think of it as a reward for doing such a great job on my video. The reception has been great and a good portion of it is due to you. Okay?¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°Mnn fine. It seems I don¡¯t really have a choice.¡± She sighed in resignation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t. Anyways, text me your new address since you''re not at your apartment. The team wants to send you some stuff as thanks.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Good night Val. Sleep well.¡± Rio said softly.

    ¡°I would sleep better if you didn¡¯t do this to me.¡± She grumbled at him.

    Rio laughed once more before cutting the call.

    Valentina glanced up and saw that Kaiser had gotten up and was watching her.

    She arched her brow at him questioningly.

    ¡°Rio huh? You¡¯ve gotten close to each other.¡± He nodded at her phone.

    Oops. She guessed he had heard her.

    ¡°Well somehow or the other we became friends, so we chat every now and then. We did work together after all. Is that a problem?¡± she answered nonchalantly as she examined his expression. He just silently stared at her.

    ¡°Kaiser? Is that a problem? Rio and I being friendly with each other?¡± she doubled down and asked again.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she smirked as she hopped onto the counter and gestured for him to come to her.

    Kaiser slowly walked over to her. When he stood in front of her, she wrapped his tie around her hand and pulled him closer until his body touched her legs. She willingly separated them, and he pressed himself as close as possible.

    ¡°Kaiser? Is it a problem that me and Rio are friends?¡± She asked again with a teasing smile.

    Kaiser sighed before placing his arms on the counter, trapping her within his arms. His head hovered right in front of hers, so close that she could count each of his long thick lashes. As his gray eyes stared at her seriously, she could feel herself almost blushing but she resisted and arched her brows at him.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem. I just feel a little jealous that you''re close enough to call and chat with another man and yet you don¡¯t do that with me.¡±

    ¡°I send you daily updates of Luca.¡± She reminded him with a small smile. It seemed that the weird feeling she had been getting was him being jealous.

    ¡°Luca is Luca. And I''m me.¡±

    ¡°Well, we see each other almost every day.¡±

    ¡°Not every day. There are days when I don¡¯t see you at all. That the only contact I have with you is you sending me a picture or video of Luca. We don¡¯t talk daily at all.¡± Kaiser continued in a serious tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re upset that I don¡¯t talk to you daily?¡± She clarified, finding his frustration rather cute.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d like it if you called me sometimes to chat too. Not just about Luca. I just want to talk and hear your voice. To get to know you better.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, but you''re busy at work all day. You leave early and come back late. I certainly don¡¯t want to disturb a big boss like you at work.¡±

    ¡°Disturb me. Call me at any time. I''ll pick up no matter what.¡± Kaiser told her seriously.

    Seeing that he meant it, Valentina really wanted to tease him again. She reached out and gently caressed his cheek, before smiling cheekily. Her hands ran through his hair, lightly massaging his head like he had done to her before. As he relaxed, she spoke.

    ¡°Hmmm, I hear what you''re saying. But Kaiser, the phone works both ways. If you really want to talk to me. Shouldn¡¯t you call me first? After all, I''m already living in your house. Spending time with your son. Doing my part of our deal. If you want anything more than that, shouldn¡¯t you be showing some initiative? Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±

    ¡°Sincerity huh?¡± Kaiser closed his eyes as he enjoyed the gentle caress. It seemed that he had been slacking in showing his interest in the girl before him. It was a mistake he would correct immediately.

    ¡°Yes, sincerity. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to get to know me better?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, I wanted to respect your pace given the work that you do and the fact that you¡¯ve been quite busy. But if it¡¯s sincerity and initiative you want, consider your message heard.¡± Kaiser then opened his eyes and smiled before pressing a kiss to her palm.

    Seeing the smirk on his face, Valentina immediately felt as if she had awakened a wild beast. She immediately wanted to take her words back.

    ¡°Actually, on second thought, maybe no-¡±

    ¡°No takebacks. Sincerity and Initiative right? I heard your message loud and clear. Look forward to my sincerity Valentina.¡±

    Kaiser chuckled; his voice low as he gazed down at her.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡± She really needed to reign in this flirtatious personality of hers.

    ¡°What kind of flowers do you like Valentina? Roses? Lilies?¡±

    ¡°Peonies are actually my favorite next to plum blossoms. But why are you asking? You¡¯ve already bought me flowers.¡± Valentina looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You should get some sleep. You''re going to need your energy.¡± Kaiser chuckled once more, and Valentina swore she saw devil horns appear behind him.

    ¡°Okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but look at him suspiciously again. What was he planning?

    Kaiser backed away and she slid down from the counter, following behind him as he grabbed her selected vase full of flowers and walked up the stairs before stopping at her room door.

    As she took the vase and entered her room, Kaiser called her name.

    ¡°Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± she turned to look at him.

    Rather than responding, Kaiser gently lifted a piece of her hair, pressing a kiss to it before releasing it.

    ¡°Look forward to my sincerity. Good night. Sleep well¡±

    ¡°Good night Kaiser.¡± She hesitantly replied before quickly shutting the door before throwing herself down on her bed.

    She had definitely released a beast. No matter how she thought about it, those words sounded like a threat!

 Chapter 66 - Meeting Designer Lia (1)

    When Valentina woke up the next morning, it was to a message from the system appearing in front of her vision.

    [Ding!]

    [Main task completed]

    [Acknowledgement 110/110]

    [Congratulations to the host for completing a project with a successful reception and releasing it out into the world.]

    [Rewards:

    +10 Fame.

    +5 Health.

    +10 Dancing Skills.

    +5 Vocal Skills.

    +5 Acting Skills.

    +1 Visual Beauty]

    Looking at the pitiful rewards, Valentina wanted to strangle the system. After she suffered through filming, got whacked repeatedly, coughed up blood, and gained almost a million followers, the total of her increased points didn¡¯t even cross the triple digits.

    ¡°Is that it? Where¡¯s my reward?¡± She asked in a threatening manner.

    Before she could abuse the system again, it immediately gave another message.

    [Skill Received! Emotional Facial Expressions]

    [Effect: Host becomes able to convey all emotions appropriately through your facial expressions.]

    [Extra effect: When combined with 2 other skills, can become an active acting skill.]

    [Extra Effect: Increases Acting skill level.]

    [The effect will be automatically applied]

    [Effects Emotional Facial Expressions, Emotional Body Language, and Graceful Body Movement will be combined into a single effect Intermediate Acting Skill]

    [Intermediate Acting: Host becomes able to act and portray things at an intermediate level. High-level skills like crying on demand, becoming one with a character, speaking in different accents, etc. can be received through a lucky draw.]

    Reading through the newly received skill, Valentina could feel her lips twitching into a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s my current status?¡± Hiding her joy, she asked the system.

    [Name: Valentina Salazar]

    [Age: 22]

    [Current Level: LV 1]

    [Current Specs:

    Visual beauty: 91/100

    Acting Skills: 65/100

    Vocal skills: 35/100

    Dancing Skills: 20/100

    Body Health: -99993/100 (chronically ill, anemic, low energy, occasionally throws up blood, fainting spells. Please increase your body health as soon as possible

    Current fame level: -90090 (please do your best to improve people¡¯s perception of you)

    Active effects: Intermediate Acting, Low Level Recovery , Expert While Wearing Heels]

    Seeing that her acting skill was finally over 50, Valentina burst out laughing. Good. Great. It seemed that she should continue to bully the system anytime it gave her unfavorable rewards. Still, there were other problems to address.

    ¡°System, I''m going to be completely honest with you, how the hell can I increase this health and fame? I have been resting and eating properly. I also think I did pretty well with this project. My followers went up and people are starting to know my name.¡±

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    [Host is becoming more known for being a video vixen rather than an actress. Fame will increase as the host takes on more acting projects that are released successfully, as the host wins awards related to acting, and as the host increases popularity through taking on a variety of different roles. Fame will increase according to those criteria.]

    Video vixen? Hearing the system''s vicious words, Valentina felt like beating it up immediately. The system was the reason she had gotten the job in the first place and now it was shaming her? What the hell??

    ¡°And the health?¡± Valentina decided to ignore the system''s insult and doubled down on the most important thing to her. She wanted to be able to run, carry Luca, and do things without being completely out of breath or coughing blood up every day.

    [Host should focus on increasing skills relevant to acting and not worry about minor details.]

    The system directly ignored her plea.

    [Ring!]

    [Second Main Task has been assigned!]

    [Gain a nomination and win a notable acting award such as Best New Actress, Best Female Debut, Best Actress, Best Supporting Actress, Most Popular Actress, etc.]

    [Reward: 1 Lucky Draw and Heart Wrenching Tears Effect]

    [Time limit: 365 Days]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task fails, a penalty will be added to the host]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Impress on the Red Carpet]

    [Host will be on a Red Carpet along with Aaliyah Salazar. The host must present a look that won''t fall behind Aaliyah Salazar and make sure the host is not outshined. The host must make an impactful fashion statement and be talked about by at least 10 magazines or online publications in a positive manner.]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task is failed, a health penalty will be added to the host]

    [Reward: Body Hair Modification Effect]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Act Like an Angel. Successfully begin to whitewash your image by exposing 3 incidents where others try to paint you in a bad light. The incident must be viewed by at least 3 unrelated people.]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task fails, a penalty will be added to the host]

    [Reward: Starry Eyed Effect]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Successfully gain nomination onto new entertainers retreat variety show by at least 3 directors.]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task fails, a penalty will be added to the host]

    [Reward: 1 Lucky Draw]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Capitalize on your up-and-coming fame! Although you are currently known for being a video vixen, your popularity is increasing. Successfully gain enough fame to gain fans and get a fan caf¨¦ created to support you.]

    [Task has been automatically accepted]

    [If the task fails, a penalty will be added to the host]

    [Reward: 1 Time Use Healthy Body Effect for 24 hours]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Successfully gain and complete a commercial of any kind.]

    [Reward: 1 Lucky Draw]

    [Sub-task has been assigned ¨C Capitalize on your fame! Successfully complete a variety show with the Fallen Angels.]

    [Reward: 1 Time Use Vocal Skill Card]

    A total of 6 subtasks and one main task had been assigned with four of the subtasks being required with penalties to them. Valentina tapped her chin in while thinking deeply.

    The task she was least worried about was the ¡®Impress on the Red Carpet¡¯ task. She didn¡¯t mean to be cocky but this body of hers was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Although Aaliyah was quite beautiful and had her own charm, she couldn¡¯t compare to her. As long as she didn¡¯t show up looking horrible on the red carpet, she shouldn¡¯t be outshined.

    As for the other three required tasks, she had no idea about the nomination, variety show, and a fan cafe? Heh. She would be happy if people didn¡¯t spit or curse at her. Ignore. Ignore. Directly ignore. Even with the penalty, there was nothing she could do about it so there was no need to worry about it especially since there was no time limit.

    The nominations were at a director¡¯s discretion and there was no way she could shamelessly ask if the ones she had worked with would nominate her. These kinds of tasks were meant to be handled by her agency and manager but seeing where she was at, she knew they would never do so for her. Her best bet was to calmly wait for her contract at the Grayson house to be over so she could switch to Platinum Entertainment. By that time, she would have a couple of notable projects under her belt and would be able to negotiate a better deal for herself.

    In the meantime, she would check job boards at Black Rock Entertainment to see if there were any commercials she could apply for. And for the variety show with the Fallen Angels, she would just ask Rio about it later.

    Satisfied that her plans were in order, she quickly showered and dressed simply before heading down the stairs for breakfast. Before she got to the bottom she noticed the small body of Luca curled up into a ball and staring through the rails at a figure sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Luca? Are you okay?¡± she asked the little nugget in a concerned voice.

    He turned to her and quickly held his arms out to be picked up. Naturally, she carried him down while patting his back as he held her tightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my little nugget? Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Luca shook his head before holding her neck even tighter.

    ¡°Baby, you have to use your words to tell me what¡¯s wrong. Did someone bully you? Should I call your dad?¡± she asked him seriously.

    ¡°Scary stranger,¡± Luca mumbled before hiding his face in her neck.

    She gently patted his back while staring at the woman who was suddenly standing in front of her. There was indeed a stranger in the house, but scary? That was debatable.

    The woman in front of her was barely 5¡¯4 with bob-length seafoam blue hair. She was wearing a matching blue dress and extra-high heels. Her eyes were a sparkling bright blue, and she looked as if she was a fairy that had been extracted from a Disney movie.

    The woman in front of her smiled brightly, dazzling Valentina with her brilliant smile before introducing herself.

    ¡°Grand rising and good morning to youuuuuuuu beautiful people!! The stars are in alignment, Pisces are set to win today, and I''m dressed in my lucky colors so let¡¯s go! I am a proud friend of the Grayson family! Designer Lia at your service!¡± the woman shouted while simultaneously holding out her hand for a handshake and saluting Valentina as if she were in the military.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Never mind. The person in front of her wasn¡¯t a fairy, she was a total weirdo.

    She could see how her baby Luca would be scared. No matter how cute a person was, if they started shouting like a football coach this early in the morning, she would be scared too.

 Chapter 67 - Meeting Designer Lia (2)

    ¡°¡­Good morning Miss Lia. I¡¯m Valentina. Thank you for coming by today. I assume you''re the designer Kaiser said would stop by?¡± Valentina asked with a weak smile on her face.

    ¡°Exactly right! Kaiser invited me over because I was very interested in working with you and begged him until he finally gave in! And please call me Designer Lia or Lia alone, not Miss Lia!¡± Lia corrected in a loud voice.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­. Got it. Well Lia, would it be possible to lower your voice to an indoor level? You are scaring Luca here.¡± She gently patted Luca¡¯s back as she spoke.

    ¡°Ah I am speaking at an indoor level¡­wait a minute¡­¡± Lia quickly patted both her ears before dashing away while yelling, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Watching the short figure sprint away, Valentina thought that Lia really had so much energy this early in the morning. How nice. As her arms began to shake, Valentina gently put Luca down and led him to the dining area.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, shall I bring the usual breakfast for you and young master Luca?¡± a maid waiting to the side asked.

    ¡°Yes, please. As well as an extra plate for the guest. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Of course Miss Valentina. It will be right out.¡± The maid respectfully bowed as Valentina helped Luca take a seat.

    As they waited, she turned to him.

    ¡°Luca, why were you afraid? Did she do anything to hurt you?¡±

    He shook his head rapidly before hanging his head and saying, ¡°Strangers are scary.¡±

    Looking at his downcast face, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Since she had met him, she had never thought that he might be afraid of strangers, but it made sense. The first time she had seen him, he was getting bullied by some kids and after that, he had only ever spent time with his family. He didn¡¯t attend any playdates with other children or even preschool. Since she wasn¡¯t his parent she had never looked into it, but this might be a serious problem that she would have to talk to Kaiser about.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    ¡°Luca¡­not all strangers are scary. We have to make sure that we don¡¯t judge people without getting to know them okay?¡±

    Seeing that he was still shaking his head, she continued, ¡°Luca. I was a stranger to you once as well. And we became close, right? Not all strangers are bad. You have to give people a chance okay?¡±

    ¡°You''re not a stranger!¡± Luca immediately raised his head while shouting.

    ¡°But I used to be. When I didn¡¯t know Luca before I was a stranger right? Why don¡¯t you try to introduce yourself to Lia when she comes back? You don''t have to spend time with her but saying hello is the right thing to do when we meet people okay?¡± Valentina pleaded while gently patting his head.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± the little nugget hesitantly agreed.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Valentina gently patted his head before placing a kiss on it.

    They both began eating as the maids brought out their plates. When they were almost finished with their meals, Lia burst back into the room.

    ¡°Hello again Valentina and young child, the great Lia is back!¡± although her tone was much quieter than it was earlier, it was still quite loud. Seeing Luca flinch beside her, Valentina calmly warned the woman with her narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Please reduce your tone and use your inside voice if you can. You''re making the child uncomfortable.¡±

    ¡°Big sis, I apologize!¡± Lia immediately bowed her head and apologized. She slowly approached Luca, stopping a fair distance away from him as he clutched Valentina¡¯s arm for comfort.

    ¡°And I''m sorry young master for upsetting and scaring you. My name is Lia, may I have your name?¡±

    Luca held onto Valentia, looking between her and Lia. Seeing Valentina¡¯s gentle nod, he hesitantly spoke up.

    ¡°Uhm I''m Luca. I am four and a half years old. I am not scared¡­you''re just a bit loud¡­¡± he trailed off at the end after introducing himself and hiding his face.

    Valentina gently patted his head as he confidently got his words out and shared how he was feeling. She felt so proud of him.

    After hearing Luca¡¯s words, Lia slowly squatted on the ground before giving Luca a sad smile full of emotions.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lovely to finally meet you, young master Luca. I will do my best to not scare you again, but if I do please forgive me.¡± Lia moved the hair covering her ears to expose the blue hearing aids in her ears. ¡°I have a bit of a hard time hearing and have some difficulty controlling the volume of my voice, but I¡¯ll do my best to be careful.¡±

    ¡°O-okay.¡± Luca hesitantly before climbing into Valentina¡¯s arms and hiding his face.

    ¡°Sorry. He¡¯s a bit shy towards strangers. And thank you for letting us know.¡± Valentina reassured Lia when she saw the sad expression on the woman''s face.

    ¡°¡­I guess I''m a stranger now,¡± Lia muttered quietly to herself. As she examined the beautiful green-eyed woman who was gently comforting the young boy in her arms who shyly peeked at her, she couldn''t help but think of her best friend who was no longer in this world. Aubri, your baby is growing up.

    ¡°Lia,¡± Valentina gently caught the attention of the woman who looked as if she were deep in thought. ¡°Kaiser mentioned that you were interested in designing some clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am! In fact, I have a very important proposition for you. When you¡¯re done eating your breakfast. I would love to have some of your time to mention it to you!¡± Despite squatting on the floor, Lia¡¯s expression was serious as she stared up at Valentina.

    ¡°Okay then. Please come and have some breakfast as well. I¡¯ll take Luca upstairs and be right back.¡± Valentina replied with a soft smile.

    Turning to Luca who was buried in her arms, she gently asked him, ¡°Shall I carry you upstairs little nugget or do you want to walk?

    ¡°Carry me.¡±

    ¡°Of course little nugget.¡±

    Seeing the large puppy dog eyes, Valentina picked him up without hesitation although on the inside she wanted to die. This body of hers was really too weak.

 Chapter 68 â€“ Meeting Designer Lia (3)

    After placing Luca in his room, Valentina sat in the living room across from Lia while sipping a cup of tea. The two women examined each other silently before Lia broke the silence.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, I¡±

    ¡°Please just call me Valentina.¡± Valentina quickly interrupted.

    ¡°Then Valentina, I have a proposition for you. I assure you it will be extremely beneficial to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Let me hear it.¡± Valentina crossed her legs and gazed at the designer before her with an arched brow. Although she didn¡¯t think that Lia was a bad person, she seemed like a bit of an airhead, and she had no plans of promising to do something if fit would not be beneficial to her. Regardless of whether it was to Kaiser''s friend or not.

    When Lia saw the cold expression on Valentina¡¯s face as the other woman examined her, she felt a chill travel down her back. This was the expression of someone who was evaluating how useful she would be. Seeing such a look, Lia gave a smirk of her own. As one of the top designers in the world who was people constantly begged for attention and favors, it was a real change of pace for her. it made her glad that she had come here undercover.

    ¡°Well, I''ve been following you since a good amount of the entertainment news is trying to figure out who Valentina Salazar is and what makes her tick. There are conflicting stories and people are saying you¡¯ve changed from the weak-willed crybaby with a terrible work ethic and no skills.¡± Lia intentionally made her words harsh to see what kind of reaction Valentina would give her.

    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed. Valentina simply arched her other brow and sipped her tea before giving her a two-word response.

    ¡°Oh. And?¡±

    ¡°I think you''re at the cusp of a good rebrand of your image. You have one major project out right now with great reviews so I''m sure you''ll be working on more things and you don¡¯t really have an identity yet in the entertainment world. I want to exclusively contract with you as a stylist. I want to be the one you contract with to help create the looks that you''ll have for the next year while helping you craft your persona. ¡°

    ¡°As a stylist? You mentioned that you''re a designer. Why not as a designer? And why me?¡± Valentina asked curiously.

    ¡°While I am confident in my designs, I don¡¯t yet have the skills to tie you down to me as your exclusive designer. Besides, I am currently in a transitional phase and currently reworking my brand due to legal conflicts. I think I¡¯ll have more success being your exclusive stylist for now. As for the reason I chose you? For one, you''re a friend of Kaiser''s. But most importantly, I like your looks and appearance a lot. It fits my criteria for a muse. Long limbs, black hair, green eyes, a frail delicate appearance that can be cute or sexy, strong, or weak, aahhhh so pretty.¡± Lia immediately began to gush, and Valentina watched Lia¡¯s gaze become unfocused as a crazed look appeared in her eyes.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°That perfect golden ratio is present. Although you¡¯re not quite my preferred height of 6¡¯0, you''re still tall enough to fully display the perfection of clothes and good tailoring. Ahhh, the symmetry of your face, the curvature of your nose, the lines of your body. I''m in love. I have so many ideas in my mind for how to dress you, you don''t even know.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡± Luca my little nugget. You were absolutely correct. This person is so scary! How could somebody go from having a serious conversation to an extreme fan girl who was analyzing her body in 0.6 seconds? It was crazy!

    When she saw Valentina¡¯s twitching face struggling to keep a smile, Lia immediately coughed and regained her cool with a slightly red face.

    ¡°Ahem, anyways what do you think? I''m not asking you to sign a contract with me now, I''m asking you to give me a chance to style you for one event and for you to evaluate me after that. Since you don¡¯t have a distinct image, I want to be the one to help you craft one at least in the beginning stage.¡±

    ¡°Hmm well, would I be to see previous people you¡¯ve styled?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Lia replied with a bright smile.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°How about designs you¡¯ve worked on? It can be new ones or something from the previous years.¡±

    ¡°Once we¡¯ve signed a contract with each other, you can view any designs you want and even request some custom pieces,¡± Lia replied with an even brighter smile.

    ¡°Any drawings or renderings I can see? Even fabric choices and patterns will do.¡±

    ¡°Im. Poss. Ible.¡± Lia replied cheerfully, her blue eyes twinkling.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­..¡±

    She somehow got the feeling that this designer cum stylist was secretly a con artist. She couldn¡¯t show her the previous people she styled, she refused to show her current designs and refused to show sketches. Was this going to be the case of the swindler tailor who dressed people in invisible clothes and called it the best garment possible??

    ¡°I''m not a swindler. I am a proper designer and stylist. All you have to do is tell me what event you''re going to, and I''ll make you the star of the carpet. Trust me.¡± Lia confidently said while patting her chest.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­..¡± Miss, that¡¯s exactly what swindlers say! You¡¯ve given me absolutely nothing to trust. Rather than saying her true thoughts she simply sighed before firming up her expression.

    ¡°Designer Lia. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to trust you, but it¡¯s the fact that you¡¯ve given me absolutely nothing to trust. I¡¯ll be honest with you. I am attending an opening ceremony in a couple of days and I simply cannot risk my career on your flippant words. If you cannot show me people you''ve styled or clothing you''ve designed, let''s just call it quits.¡± After all, she had the threat of ¡®a health penalty¡¯ hanging over her head.

    Seeing that Valentina was serious, Lia decided to get serious as well. She hadn¡¯t wanted to bring out this card since it might ruin things and get her in trouble with Kaiser, but if she didn''t she might be rejected and sent away. She couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity. She sat up straight on the couch, an arrogant expression spreading across her face.

    ¡°Valentina. I come highly recommended by Kaiser himself. Although it''s our first time meeting each other, I was the one who provided the selection of clothing that was eventually used to style you on your previous carpet. From the custom Ala?a dress to the other pieces, I procured them, tailored them to your body without meeting you, and passed them on to those two newbies who styled you. Can you still say you don¡¯t trust me? My words can be easily verified by Kaiser if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Valentina stared at the confident yet arrogant expression on Lia¡¯s face before sighing in resignation. She couldn''t reject the person who had helped with her first red carpet-look.

    ¡°If that was you, then I guess I can allow you to style this event as well. We can decide on a contract afterward.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now tell me all about this opening ceremony you''re attending. What role is it for? Who''s attending and more importantly, who do I need to crush so you come out looking like a star?¡± Lia asked cheerfully.

    "Pardon me?"

    "Oh don''t be shy with me Valentina. We''re on the same team now. Just list the names of which female co-stars are attending the opening ceremony, specifically any you don''t get along with. With your good looks and my magic styling, I''ll make sure you oppress every other person on that carpet. The only person the paparazzi will remember seeing that night is you. What do you think, Valentina?"

    Seeing Lia''s devilish smile that was strikingly similar to Kaiser¡¯s, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    What the hell had she agreed to?

 Chapter 69 â€“ Meeting Designer Lia (4)

    ¡°Start from the top! You look like a graceful newborn giraffe, staggering through the world.¡± Lia yelled out while lightly hitting the back of Valentina¡¯s legs with a large paper fan.

    She completely ignored the exhausted expression on Valentina¡¯s face as she ordered her around. ¡°Move to the beginning and start again, chop chop!¡±

    Even though she was grumbling in her heart, Valentina obeyed the short woman and dragged her exhausted body to the starting line.

    She was currently engaging in model training 101. Since Lia was going to be styling her for the upcoming carpet, the woman had asked to see how she walked and posed for photos. Although she had posed decently thanks to her skills, her walk and attitude were ¡®completely unsalvageable and a waste of her beautiful face and long limbs¡¯ according to Lia. Which is why she had ended up in the situation she was in now.

    Lia had commandeered one of the rooms on the ground floor, brought in ceiling-high mirrors from god knows where, and taped a straight line along the length of the room. After forcing Valentina to change into athletic clothing so she could ¡®see how her body was moving¡¯, she then forced Valentina to walk with books balanced on her head. For the past 6 hours, she had made Valentina walk back and forth until Valentina was paler than a piece of paper. She had taken so many trips to the bathroom to cough up blood when her chest became stuffy that she was surprised there was any blood remaining in her body. She was exhausted, her head was pounding, and she felt as if she were on the verge of passing out. Who knew that simply walking back and forth could be so strenuous?

    As she collapsed on the floor while panting heavily, Lia began to lecture her again.

    ¡°You need to understand and believe in why we''re doing this. You need to build a character and persona when you''re on the red carpet. Who are you trying to be and what are you trying to convey will be very important. Being an actress is not just selling a character on screen, you have to do it off-screen as well. Your clothes, your makeup, the way you walk, and speak, it all needs to be curated now before you come under microscopic scrutiny from the media and fans.¡± Lia lectured for the umpteenth time.

    ¡°Teacher Lia?¡± Valentina raised her hands as if she was in class.

    ¡°Yes, my favorite student! Speak up!¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, I am your only student. I understand what you''re saying but what does this have to do with me? I am an actress, not a model. I don¡¯t need to learn how to walk or all that other stuff unless it¡¯s for a role.¡± And the way her career was going, such a light and fluffy role would never fall into her lap. It seemed she would be stuck as a villainess for a while.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°My dear favorite student. Shall I beat you some more?¡± Lia asked in a threatening tone. ¡°What is your plan if you get a role that asks you to become a model? Or you meet a rival on the red carpet who has more presence than you. Or you even work with a top fashion or jewelry brand that wants their goods represented in a certain way. What if you''re invited to a fashion show? Or the Met Gala, will you still say it¡¯s not important? In this industry preparation is key and the red carpet is a battlefield soaked in blood and tears for women. Some people have been preparing for red carpets for months with large teams of people and obscene amounts of money spent on curating the perfect look so they can make the right impression. Thinking that you can skate by with a pretty face is a foolish endeavor. Pretty faces are born every day! You must seize the opportunity and improve your skills while building your brand. Whether or not you''re a model, actress, or singer, you must curate the brand you want to be known for. Although you''re an actress, there''s no reason why you can''t branch into modeling or other opportunities. You don¡¯t know who is watching you and who will offer your next role or deal! You¡¯re too early in your career to be so closed-minded!¡± Lia roared while slapping her fan on her hand.

    Valentina: "....."

    When she thought about Lia¡¯s words and realized that maybe she had been taking the industry too lightly. People like Aaliyah and others had money and management teams to help them look the best, procure them the best outfits and jewelry, and the best stylists. She was already starting from an underprivileged position. If she wanted to climb up she would have to open her mind up and build her skill in all things.

    Seeing that Valentina¡¯s eyes had widened with realization, Lia gave her a devilish grin, ¡°Within the three days we have remaining, I plan on hammering the attitude and walk of a supermodel into you. Then when you wear the clothes I have chosen for you, you can bring your charisma and aura out to the fullest extent! I will make you a fashion icon that nobody has seen before. You can do it right my favorite student?¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Valentina dragged her aching body up again in the loaner heels and stood the way Lia had advised her to. Although her legs were shaking and her calves aching, her feet felt fine. It was just that she was too weak.

    Seeing that Valentina had stood up again, and her expression looked firm, Lia smiled.

    ¡°Excellent. Walk again.¡±

    So Valentina walked.

    She walked. And walked. And walked.

    By the time Lia released her at 9 p.m. and she took off the heels, her whole body was shaking, and she felt shadows creeping into her vision. She had never stressed her body the way she had stressed it today and she seemed to be going into shock.

    She felt absolutely drained of energy.

    Without knowing what was going on or who was even around her, she somehow made it to her room and passed out on her bed.

    **

    After she released Valentina, Lia sat quietly on the living room couch as she waited for Kaiser to get home.

    As she sat there, she became lost in her memories of a happier time. Of a time when Luca wasn¡¯t here yet when Kaiser used to be a troublemaker, smiling and laughing more as a mischievous young man, and of when there was another cheerful voice that used to fill the house with laughter and warmth. Of when there was a central figure bringing their mismatched group of personalities together in a way that just worked. But things had changed.

    Now all she and the rest had were their memories of happier times. Everything that reminded her of that person was gone. Only the people who remembered her remained.

    It was a little sad, being one of the people left behind. As she sat in silence while reminiscing, she heard the sound of footsteps walking.

    ¡°Ala?a. What are you still doing here?¡± A familiar voice sounded out behind her.

 Chapter 70 â€“ Meeting Designer Lia (5)

    ¡°Ala?a. What are you still doing here?¡± A familiar voice sounded out behind her.

    Ala?a turned around and saw Kaiser walking into the living room, his briefcase in one hand as he loosened his tie with the other.

    ¡°Ah ah ah. I am now the lovely Designer and Stylist Lia. Please call me by that name.¡± Ala?a waggled her fingers at him with a teasing smile.

    Hearing her words, Kaiser sighed, ¡°I see you still have that flippant attitude.¡±

    ¡°And I see that you''re still dressed in such a boring black suit even after all the work I did to provide you with such a beautiful selection of colors and styles,¡± Ala?a replied with a smile when he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you in person after such a long while Kai. You''re looking good these days. Much happier.¡±

    ¡°So are you Lia. Back to my question, how come you''re still here? It¡¯s quite late.¡± Kaiser asked as he looked around the quiet house.

    ¡°I just finished consulting with your little girlfriend, and I wanted to talk to you face to face. If you''re looking for her, both she and Luca have gone to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You met Luca?¡±

    ¡°I saw him this morning. Ahhh my little baby Luca. He''s quite cute even though he came out looking like you. Although he¡¯s a bit shy and quiet, he listens quite well to Valentina. Do you know he cutely introduced himself to me? He held up his little fingers and told me he was four. It was so cute I could die!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Kaiser gave a satisfied smile as he sat down across from her.

    ¡°So? How was Valentina?¡±

    ¡°She was good. I actually quite like her. She''s pretty determined and not afraid to speak her mind. Strong focus and spirit too considering she looks like a stiff wind might knock her over. She has a lot of potential and her beauty is off the charts.¡± Ala?a reported with a smile that slowly faded away. ¡°Does she know about¡­¡±

    ¡°No. And I intend to keep it that way so make sure to keep your mouth shut.¡± Kaiser retorted coldly.

    ¡°¡­got it.¡±

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    The two were silent for a moment, possibly thinking about the past before Kaiser sighed again.

    ¡°How did today go? Will the two of you be working together?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Apparently, it depends on my performance. A whole me that people are begging to work with. It¡¯s rather funny if you think about it. I was speechless when she told me.¡± Thinking about the analytical expression Valentina used to evaluate her, Ala?a couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Good. You better do your best and make sure she¡¯s unmatched on that carpet and future ones. That¡¯s what I''m paying you for after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Anyway, I''m already working hard on tailoring her outfit and now you want me to add two additional suits on such short notice. Why? You have plenty of suits I''ve made for you in your closet.¡±

    ¡°Roman and I will be attending the same opening ceremony. Obviously, we have to look good.¡±

    ¡°I understand Roman attending because of his role but why are you attending?¡±

    ¡°I''m showing my sincerity.¡± Kaiser simply replied with a cheeky smile.

    Ala?a: ¡°¡­.¡± What the hell did that mean? Was that an acronym for something or a new pop culture reference?

    ¡°I''m going to pretend I know what that means and keep it moving. Simply speaking I don¡¯t have time to make something new for both you and Roman, so I¡¯ll just be making something new for Roman. I have some premade things for you that I can add extra embellishments and embroidery to if that¡¯s okay with you. Any preferences on color or design?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm. Just make it so it matches whatever Valentina is wearing. Not enough that others can tell. Just do it so that she and I will know.¡±

    Hearing his words, Ala?a immediately glared at him.

    ¡°Kai, she¡¯s an actress.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°She looks like she¡¯ll make it pretty far in the industry if she continues with this work ethic and continues to get lucky with her roles. Her beauty is already enough to be a celebrity influencer.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware of that.¡± Kaiser nodded.

    ¡°She¡¯s gaining popularity quickly right now because of the Fallen Angels. Everyone is abuzz and she¡¯ll quickly become hot. Every image and every appearance that she makes will be scrutinized and analyzed from every conceivable angle. You know how the media and fans can get. They will look for any opportunity, any hint to demonize her and find fault. You still want me to make your clothes match?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Make it as subtle as you need to, but I want us to match.¡± Kaiser replied with no hesitation.

    ¡°Kaiser. She¡¯s early in her career you know. If she''s caught being entangled with you, it will ruin her and stunt her growth. You know how your life is and how your family is. You see how well that turned out the last time. Do you plan on being overbearing and taking over every part of her life?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on doing anything of the sort. Interfering, getting caught, or anything else.¡± Kaiser replied with a confident smile, ¡°And even if I wanted to, Valentina wouldn¡¯t let me. Don¡¯t worry about it and just make the clothes Lia.¡±

    ¡°Argh, why can''t you just fall in love with a proper regular person? Now you¡¯re out here stressing me out.¡± Ala?a clutched her head in agony.

    ¡°Rather than worrying about my romantic life or family, shouldn¡¯t we focus on you? How''s your family?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those disgusting bastards. If I could, I would disown all of them today.¡±

    "How''s the lawsuit going?"

    "Hmph. You know as well as I do. Those bastards are dragging it out." Ala?a angrily spat out.

    ¡°And romance? You know Roman asks about you all the time.¡±

    ¡°You tell that short man to keep away from me!¡±

    ¡°Short? He¡¯s a foot taller than you.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s still short! You better keep him away or I''ll murder you in your sleep Kai! Plus I¡¯ll have you know; that I am perfectly the average height!¡±

    ¡°5¡¯1 is shorter than the national average,¡± Kaiser replied with a teasing smile.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a good thing that I''m 5¡¯3 and 3/4ths,¡± Ala?a replied confidently.

    ¡°In platform shoes.¡± Kaiser immediately burst her bubble.

    Ala?a: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of my house Kaiser!¡±

    ¡°¡­you''re in my house.¡±

    Ala?a: ¡°¡­.¡± Fine! It was her fault for waiting to talk to this bastard. She should have just gone home. This is why she didn¡¯t like talking to Virgos. She would just be angry afterward.

    ¡°Hmph! I''m leaving then!¡±

    Seeing the short girl get up angrily, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°Haha. Come on, I''ll have the driver take you home. Thanks for coming over Lia. I appreciate it.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Meeting Designer Lia (6)

    When Valentina woke up the next day, she had a raging fever. Her head and body were aching, her vision felt blurry, and when she stood up, she felt as if she would pass out at any moment. After not getting a fever for a while, she had totally forgotten how bad it actually was when her body decided not to work.

    Still, she dragged her aching body to shower and dress up before heading down the stairs. Lia was already sitting down on the living room couch and Luca was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Grand Rising to youuuu my favorite student! Pisces are winning and so am I! I hope you¡¯re ready to work until you- wait are you okay? You look terrible! Did you get some sleep?!¡± Lia shouted the moment she got a look at Valentina¡¯s face. Valentina looked simultaneously too pale and was horribly flushed.

    ¡°I''m fine. I just have a slight fever. It happens all the time. Shall we get to practicing?¡± Valentina replied with a weak smile.

    ¡°¡­It doesn''t look like a slight fever to me but you''re an adult. Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Maybe later. I currently have no appetite.¡±

    Lia: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Without waiting for a response, Valentina slowly walked to the room they had used to practice the day before. She slowly bent over to put on the heels, before leaning against the wall while panting. Her head hurt so much, and her chest felt stuffy again.

    ¡°Valentina, I really think you should take a break.¡± Lia quietly said as she watched Valentina with eyes filled the concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have a lot of time so we should get started.¡± Valentina got off the wall and placed one of the books on her head again. Even though her legs felt a bit shaky, she stabilized herself and stood straight. She relaxed her body slightly, focused on the taped line, and began to walk forward.

    Looking at Valentina¡¯s determined appearance, Lia couldn''t help but sigh. She felt a sense of protectiveness and responsibility for the woman even though they had just met. Still, even though she wanted to tell the woman before her to rest, she understood the hunger that drove her to strive for excellence, even if her body was failing her. After all, she had gone through the same thing in her career. Vowing to let Valentina rest early today, she decided to coach her seriously.

    ¡°You''re actually doing quite well today for only having one day of practice. You''re quite the natural. Just bend your knees slightly, chin up, and work on your gaze. You want to project confidence. Good. Good. Do it again.¡±

    Hearing her words, Valentina wanted to chuckle. It wasn¡¯t that she was a natural, rather it was because the system was helping correct her pose. At least it was finally good for something after giving her body whose only redeeming quality was the face.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Still, she did her best to persevere as she continually walked back and forth on the line. Her body continued to sweat profusely, and she suddenly felt a tickle in her throat.

    Cough.

    She did her best to suppress the slight cough but it seemed that was the trigger. Immediately, she began coughing hard, her mouth filling with the familiar salty taste of blood.

    Then.

    Cough. Cough.

    It came flying out.

    She immediately fell to her knees, struggling to breathe as her body kept heaving until finally, her chest felt clear once more.

    Ala?a watched in shock as the woman before her suddenly fell forward and began coughing profusely. Suddenly she saw, droplets of red leaking through the pale fingers, and she immediately panicked.

    ¡°Valentina? What the hell? This is crazy! Are you okay? No there¡¯s no way you could be okay after coughing up blood! We need to go to the hospital immediately! I will call an ambulance right now. No wait, it will be quicker to just drive you. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Haha there¡¯s no need for that Lia, this is a regular occurrence since my body is rather weak and I promise I don¡¯t have a contagious disease. Rather if you could quietly get me some paper towels and cleaning supplies, I would really appreciate it.¡± Valentina laughed weakly as she sat on the ground while doing her best to cover her mouth. She was sure it was a scary sight. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that you encountered somebody who actually coughed up blood.

    ¡°Valentina! This is not at the level of having a weak body. You just coughed up blood! Blood!¡± Lia almost screamed.

    Valentina simply gave her a soft smile, but her tone was firm as she responded. ¡°I know. I''ve been pushing my body a bit too hard these days. After some rest, I''ll be just fine. Could you get the cleaning supplies? I don¡¯t want to frighten Luca or any of the staff members.¡±

    ¡°Fine! You stay seated and don¡¯t get up! I''ll be right back!¡± Lia shot her a glare before dashing out of the room.

    As soon as she left, Valentina immediately dropped her head on her knees, trying to stop the entire room from spinning and fighting down her nausea.

    She didn¡¯t look up until she heard the sound of the door opening. She saw that Lia had come in with some cleaning spray, gloves, paper towels, and a trash bag.

    ¡°Thank you for that. I''ll take it from here.¡± Valentina smiled as she staggered up.

    ¡°You sit down and don¡¯t get up! I can take care of it. Just wipe your mouth and rest!¡±

    Lia immediately pushed her down while shoving a pile of paper towels into her hands.

    She then put on the gloves and immediately cleaned up the wooden floors, before tossing everything into the trash bag. She quickly left and returned before.

    ¡°Valentina, we¡¯ll stop here. Your job is to rest and recover for the next two days before the opening ceremony. We can work on everything else once your body feels better. Lean on me and I¡¯ll help you up the stairs so you can lay down okay?

    Chuckling lightly, Valentina unsteadily got up after removing her shoes. Lia immediately went beside her and held her waist tightly as she led her out of the room.

    Unfortunately, they encountered Luca who was sitting quietly in the living room on his tablet.

    ¡°Auntie Val?¡± Luca gazed at the two women, especially the paler taller woman. As he saw Valentina weakly leaving against Lia, his eyes became watery.

    ¡°Oh, Luca. Don¡¯t cry I''m okay. I just need to lie down and take a nap, then I''ll be just fine okay?¡± Valentina mustered up her energy to give the little nugget a bright smile.

    Seeing that he still looked upset, she shook off Lia¡¯s arm and walked over before patting his head softly. ¡°Luca, would you mind getting me some tea and my favorite snacks? That will really help me feel better.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Luca did his best to wipe his tears before running off into the kitchen.

    Valentina smiled before leaning on Lia as the shorter woman wrapped her arms around her waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed quickly.¡±

    Although it was a staircase she repeatedly climbed daily, Valentina felt as if she were climbing Mount Everest. Each step felt like a mountain, and she could feel her consciousness waning.

    "Good job! You''re almost there. Which door?¡±

    ¡°Second on the right.¡± Valentina huffed as she staggered forward.

    ¡°Got it. Come on. You¡¯ve got this. Almost there.¡± Lia held the frail woman tightly as she slowly walked alongside her.

    Somehow she made it to her bed and collapsed face-first. She could feel someone rolling her over and placing the covers on her.

    ¡°Thank you. No hospital, please. And don¡¯t tell Kaiser.¡± She murmured but the words sounded garbled to her ears.

    Then she fainted.

 Chapter 72 â€“ Sick (1)

    <ul>

    <li>Valentina is sick and fainted today. Whenever you''re done with important things at work, come home ASAP. Luca is fine. I''m currently handling the situation.</li>

    </ul>

    When he received the message from Ala?a, Kaiser felt as if his heart had stopped. He hadn¡¯t felt that kind of panic in years, since Luca was injured years ago.

    He felt as if his whole body had fallen into a fog and He truly didn¡¯t know how he had completed his work for the day before rushing home.

    As he strode through the house, Ala?a¡¯s voice stopped him.

    ¡°You know she coughed up blood.¡±

    ¡°She did what?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but shout before lowering his voice.

    ¡°Blood Kai, she coughed up blood.¡± Ala?a sighed as she pushed her short hair blue hair back. That was one of the most shocking things she had seen in her life, someone coughing up blood out of nowhere. In fact, her hands were still shaking a bit from the shock. Honestly, she didn¡¯t know how she had held it together today. From messaging Kaiser to comforting Luca and keeping him occupied, to calling the doctor. Her brain had just gone on autopilot as she performed those actions. Now that things were calm and Kaiser was here, she felt as if she could unburden the responsibility onto somebody else.

    ¡°Where is she? Did you send her to the hospital? Which hospital? What did they say? And where¡¯s Luca?¡±

    ¡°She and Luca are both upstairs. She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. And Kaiser¡­she asked me not to tell you about this.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Before she fainted, she asked me not to tell you. I''m assuming you didn¡¯t know about her¡­condition?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± he replied coldly. Although he knew her body was a bit weak, he didn''t know it was to this extent. If he had known, he would have stuffed her full of supplements and gotten the best doctors to treat her¡­ailment. Whatever it was.

    ¡°Then continue pretending not to know. If she wanted to tell you, she would have especially since she said this is a regular occurrence and just how her body is.¡± Ala?a sighed before getting up.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°Your doctor has come and gone and given medicine to reduce the fever. He left some notes as well for her to up her nutrition since she¡¯s a bit anemic, but I didn¡¯t read the private ones. HIPPAA and all that. Respect her privacy Kaiser or this will go very bad for you. I''ve done my part and I''m heading home. I¡¯ll check in again tomorrow.¡±

    She did her best to caution him, but seeing as Kaiser dashed up the stairs without responding, she had a feeling he hadn¡¯t heard a word she said.

    ¡°Sigh. Why couldn¡¯t you just fall in love like a regular person? All you do is give me stress and gray hairs.¡± She muttered as she walked away.

    ***

    Kaiser immediately dashed up the stairs as Ala?a finished her words. Although he knew Valentina was fine after the doctor checked on her, his heart couldn''t stop racing.

    What kind of god-forbidden condition caused somebody to cough up blood?

    Calming himself down, he gently opened the door to her room, trying to make no noise as he let himself in.

    On the bed, two people were fast asleep. Luca was curled up into a ball on the blankets, the corners of his eyes red as he lay beside Valentina while touching her face.

    And Valentina was lying there with a towel on her head, her body fully hidden under her heavy blanket. Her face was flushed a bright red and covered with droplets of sweat and her breathing came out in heavy huffs. The bright green eyes that were usually curved in cheerful laughter or a seductive smile were shut. He had never seen her so still.

    ¡°Valentina.¡± he couldn''t help but whisper as he slowly approached her. When he touched, the towel on her head, he could feel that it was dry, the water burnt up by the heat he could feel coming from her body.

    He quickly wet it in the bathroom before gently placing it on her head.

    ¡°Dad?¡± a soft husky voice called out to him.

    ¡°I''m here.¡±

    He saw Luca slowly sitting up, his large green eyes filling up with tears.

    ¡°Mom- Auntie Val is sick. She won''t wake up.¡± Luca softly sobbed.

    Kaiser gently picked up his son, softly patting his back in comfort. He wasn¡¯t used to comforting people, but seeing his son cry, he did his best.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just needs some rest. I''m here now and I''ll take care of her so don''t cry okay?¡±

    ¡°Is she going to die? Is she going to leave me?¡± Luca cried in a heartbroken manner. Kaiser felt his heart break a little more.

    ¡°Not at all. She¡¯s just a little sick like when you had a cold. Don¡¯t cry, Luca.¡± Kaiser gently patted his back as he carried his son out of the room. He took Luca into his bathroom and gently placed him on the sink counter.

    ¡°Dad¡­hic¡­hic¡±

    ¡°There, there.¡± Kaiser comforted him as he gently wiped Luca¡¯s face with a hot towel.

    As the boy slowly calmed down, Kaiser squatted down to his eye level and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good. You need to take care of your body so you can take care of your Auntie Val okay?¡±

    ¡°I patted her head and sang Twinkle, Twinkle,¡± Luca reported. It was the song Valentina sang to him the most.

    ¡°Good job. Now let¡¯s go to sleep and I''ll take care of the rest okay? When you wake up tomorrow, Auntie Val should be feeling much better.¡±

    ¡°¡­okay.¡± although reluctant, the boy nodded.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    After patting Luca to sleep, Kaiser quietly let himself back into Valentina¡¯s room. He pulled a chair right beside her bed, staring at her sleeping Valentina.

    ¡°Valentina Salazar. What are you hiding in that pretty head of yours.¡± Kaiser sighed as he stared at her flushed face as her breath came out in labored puffs.

    ¡°What the hell happened to you and why are you acting so different than what¡¯s reported? It¡¯s almost like you''re a different person.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as if you can answer me when you¡¯re sick like this. You need to become well so I can understand what secrets you''re hiding. Hurry and get better Valentina. You have many people worried about you.¡±

    Kaiser sighed again before getting up to wet the towel, using it to gently wipe the sweat from her face before placing another cool towel on her head.

    It looked like it would be a long night.

 Chapter 73 - Sick (2)

    When Valentina woke up, it was because she felt a heavy weight pushing down on her stomach.

    She quickly opened her eyes and glanced around. Curled up to her left was Luca who was wrapped in a blanket fast asleep. His fluffy cheeks were lightly flushed, and his mouth was open as he slept. And to her left was Kaiser. He was seated on a chair, but his upper body was resting on the bed as he softly snored. It was his arm extended over her body as his arm held her waist.

    She took the moment to admire his face as the rays of the morning sun shone on him. His usually neat hair was roughly tousled and his long lashes cast a soft shadow on his cheek. The usually stern face was relaxed as he slept while his jaw and cheeks had a light shadow as his stubble grew in. Seeing that his mouth was slightly open just like Luca she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Done admiring my good looks?¡± a deep husky voice spoke out.

    Valentina looked back at Kaiser, noting that his eyes were now wide open and he had his characteristic smirk on his face. She rolled her eyes at his silliness so early in the morning.

    ¡°What ack¡± when she tried to speak, but a sharp pain shot through her dry throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Drink some water first.¡± Kaiser immediately sat up and handed her a water bottle.

    Valentina gently sat up, careful not to disturb Luca, and took the bottle, quickly chugging the contents down.

    ¡°Ahhh. Thank you so much, Kaiser. What are you doing here?¡± She whispered in an attempt not to wake Luca.

    ¡°How could I not be here when I heard you were coughing up blood and fainted?¡± Kaiser asked with a faint smile. Although he was smiling, Valentina felt a cold chill run down her back. Still, she gave him a polite smile of her own.

    ¡°I see Lia told you even though I asked her not to.¡±

    ¡°A person was seriously injured in my home. It would be remiss of her not to tell me. Speaking of which, what happened Valentina? What caused this? Are you sick? Injured?¡± Kaiser leaned back with his arms crossed. He carefully looked over Valentina noting that her face looked less wan than it had throughout the night. With her eyes now open, it looked as if life had been breathed into her which comforted his heart. Still, he didn¡¯t plan on glossing over such a serious situation.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Seeing the serious expression on his face, Valentina sighed before taking the towel from her head.

    ¡°Nothing happened. My body is just a bit weak. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?!? You coughed up-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal Kaiser, in fact, this is a regular occurrence, you just don¡¯t know about it. I don¡¯t have a hidden illness and it¡¯s not contagious if that¡¯s what you''re worried about. And I made sure Luca didn¡¯t see anything and I¡¯ll continue to do so in the future.¡± Valentina interrupted him with a closed-off expression. Although she didn¡¯t mind talking about her body, she didn¡¯t like the way he was subtly interrogating her.

    ¡°You think I''m worried about Luca?¡± Kaiser wanted to shout and shake some sense into her. How could the person who had coughed up blood and fainted seem the least concerned?

    ¡°Aren''t you? Anyway, thanks for taking care of me. I appreciate it.¡±

    The two of them silently stared at each other before Kaiser looked away first with a deep sigh.

    ¡°Fine. I won''t argue with a sick person, but just know this isn¡¯t over Valentina. We will discuss this in detail at a later time. How are you feeling? Your fever finally reduced this morning but it¡¯s still there.¡±

    ¡°¡­I''m okay. I feel pretty groggy but much better than yesterday. I need to take a shower, I''m so sweaty.¡± Valentina said in disgust as she pushed the damp strands of her hair away from her face. Her whole body felt weak, but she felt sticky with sweat.

    Kaiser stared at her figure noting the simple cropped tank that exposed the fair yet flushed skin of her body as she pushed her hair away while turning to get up. Her slender neck was exposed, and he could see the delicate collarbones as well as the contours of her figure. Her bright green eyes glanced at him as she smiled slyly.

    ¡°Heh, like what you see?¡± Valentina lightly teased him in an attempt to change the atmosphere into something lighter.

    ¡°Of course. Even while sick, you look good.¡± Kaiser¡¯s gaze was fervent as he openly admired her appearance.

    ¡°How funny. I''m going to shower.¡± Valentina laughed before trying to stand up. She placed her bare feet on the plush rug, but as soon as she tried to stand up she immediately stumbled as her leg buckled.

    She tried to catch herself on the bed, but Kaiser immediately caught her, his arms wrapping around her back and waist as he helped her stand up.

    ¡°Look at how weak you are, and you dare say that you''re okay?! You need to lay back down and rest! You still have a fever and haven''t eaten since yesterday!¡± He scolded her although his hands were gentle as he held her.

    ¡°I feel gross and want to shower. Rather than scolding me, just help me to the bathroom.¡± Valentina replied with a pout.

    ¡°¡­Can you even stand on your own? What if you fall down in the shower?¡±

    ¡°Stop nagging and help me to the shower Kaiser or go away. I feel sticky.¡± Valentina sulked, stared at him with puppy dog eyes, and batted her lashes. ¡°Help me, please.¡±

    Kaiser sighed once more before sweeping her up in his arms.

    "Eeeek!"

    Valentina immediately wrapped her arms around his neck to keep from falling.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Taking you to shower like you asked.¡±

    Before she could respond, Kaiser somehow opened the door to her bedroom and walked out into the hallway. He quickly carried her to his bedroom, entering quickly and closing the door before carrying her to the bathroom.

    As Kaiser carried her through his bedroom, Valentina peeked around curiously. It was her first time entering Kaiser''s room, and she was curious about what it looked like.

    Unfortunately, he walked through quickly and plopped her down in the large tub in the bathroom.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shower here. It¡¯s a detachable showerhead so you can stay seated and wash your body, then fill the tub and soak afterward if you want. Clean towels are to the side along with extra toiletries. I''ll go grab a change of clothes for you so just come out when you''re done.¡±

    Before she could say anything else to him, he had walked off and shut the door.

    ¡®What''s his problem?¡¯ Valentina thought to herself. She didn¡¯t realize that as he was leaving, Kaiser''s face had turned a bright red.

 Chapter 74 - Sick (3)

    Valentina happily relaxed in the tub as she soaked in the hot water. She took her time scrubbing her body and washing her hair with Kaiser''s soap and shampoo. Once her body felt clean again, she carefully got out and wrapped her body with a fluffy towel.

    ¡°Kaiser?¡± Valentina called out as she stepped out of the bathroom while glancing around the bedroom. It was a much larger space than hers with black being the predominant color in all the furniture.

    On the large bed, was a fluffy white robe. Shrugging, Valentina quickly put the oversized robe on before walking out. As she opened the door, she caught sight of Kaiser leaning against the wall. Seeing her, he held out his arm and she reluctantly held it. Her legs still felt a bit shaky, and she didn¡¯t want to fall.

    ¡°Finished?¡±

    ¡°Mmm yeah. I feel refreshed.¡±

    ¡°Come lay down then. I''ll bring you breakfast.¡± Kaiser gently led her back to her room. Valentina quietly followed Kaiser as he led her back to her room.

    She carefully lay back in the bed, noting that Luca was no longer there.

    ¡°Stay here while I go get you food okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Valentina nodded.

    As soon as Kaiser left, she comfortably lay down on the bed feeling her eyes begin to droop. Before she knew it, she was fast asleep.

    When she woke up again, the sun was at a lower point as it shone through her window. After her nap, her head and body felt much better although she was now feeling a bit hungry.

    She slowly sat up, removing the towel that was placed on her forehead. Turning to the side, she saw that Kaiser was staring at her in a contemplative manner. He was still dressed in his suit and looked a bit disheveled.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± She gave him a bright smile.

    Seeing her smile, Kaiser let out a deep sigh.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Valentina,¡± he called her name seriously.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I need you to eat something. Literally anything. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital even if you''re kicking and screaming.¡± Kaiser told her in a firm voice. Although his tone was cold, she could see the concern in his eyes and his face looked a bit tense.

    ¡°Okay. I''m feeling a bit hungry.¡± She replied with a smile.

    ¡°Good. What do you want to eat? There¡¯s porridge on the stove and I can get you anything else after you¡¯ve eaten some of that.¡±

    ¡°Spicy fried fast-food chicken. The spicier the better.¡± Valentina immediately replied. For some reason, she was craving the heat of fast-food spicy chicken. Living at the Grayson house, she never got the chance to order out since all the meals were prepared by the chef and she didn''t know how to get food delivered to the house. As someone who was used to cooking her own meals and ordering out, she wanted something greasy and bad for her.

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you should be eating that especially after just waking up after a while,¡± Kaiser told her incredulously.

    ¡°But that¡¯s what I want to eat. Soy garlic and spicy wings from Bonchon. Sesame ginger salad as well with extra pickled radishes and garlic parmesan fries. Ah, and a cold beer too, please. Guinness is best.¡± She happily gave him her order. Since she had been eating relatively healthily to maintain Valentina¡¯s body, she wanted to really enjoy her meal now that she felt better.

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing as he just stared at her, she started to get up.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to order it for me, I can just do it myself. How do I get food delivered here? Also, where¡¯s my phone?¡±

    As she immediately began to try to get up, Kaiser sighed again before getting up.

    ¡°Just sit Valentina. I¡¯ll go bring up some porridge and put the food order in for you. And you better stay awake. If you fall asleep again, I¡¯ll immediately drag you to the hospital.¡± Kaiser threatened.

    ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± Valentina flippantly replied while rolling her eyes. She began to get up again, ignoring the frown on his face.

    ¡°I thought I told you to sit.¡± He crankily told her.

    ¡°Do I look like a dog? I need to pee.¡± She rolled her eyes once more before getting up and stretching. Seeing that he was silent, she smirked at him.

    ¡°Now, get out of my room. I need to use the bathroom and change. When I''m done I''ll come downstairs to eat. You take the opportunity to shower and change as well. You look a mess.¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡± Which one of them looked like a mess? Even though she looked better than before, if a stiff wind blew, she would definitely fall over. Even if she was an actress, was there any need to be so frail? He definitely needed to fatten her up some.

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re thinking something really disrespectful right now. Get out.¡± Valentina glared at him before she began shoving his back. Of course, he didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Kaiser. Out.¡± She ordered once more.

    ¡°Which one of us is a dog now?¡± he murmured with a small laugh.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°If you fall asleep again. Straight to the hospital. You have 30 minutes.¡± He glanced down at her before smirking. Seeing that she began pouting, he laughed once more before patting her head like a child.

    ¡°I''m glad you''re feeling better Valentina.¡± Kaiser smiled at her before slowly walking to the door. As he was about to leave he heard a soft voice calling his name.

    ¡°Kaiser?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for watching over me. Sorry, you had to miss work.¡± Kaiser turned and saw the slightly embarrassed expression on Valentina¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯d say anytime but I¡¯d really rather you didn¡¯t get so sick. Please take care of yourself. Go get checked out at the hospital if you need to. Consider it an employee benefit.¡±

    ¡°¡­got it¡± Valentina reluctantly replied.

    ¡°And remember what I said. If you fall asleep, straight to the hos-¡±

    ¡°I got it. I got it! Get out!¡± Valentina shouted before slamming the door.

    Hearing his loud laugh, she really wanted to go out and beat him up. Instead, she quickly went to shower and change.

    Somehow, she didn''t think he was joking when he said he would drag her kicking and screaming to the hospital.

 Chapter 75 â€“ Medicine

    After she quickly showered and changed into a comfy sweater and shorts, Valentina slowly made her way down the stairs. She could smell the delicious scent of fried chicken and her stomach began to rumble.

    Luca and Kaiser were both seated in the living room and when Luca saw her, he immediately ran over and threw himself at her.

    She immediately picked him up, hugging him tightly as he wrapped his arms around her neck.

    ¡°Hi, my little nugget. How are you doing?¡± she gently stroked his back as he snuggled into her body.

    He didn''t say anything, just shook his head and held her tighter. She saw Kaiser getting up and open his mouth and she quickly shook her head at him.

    Disregarding her head shake, Kaiser continued to say what he wanted to.

    "Is this how you treat a sick person Luca? Get down.¡± He calmly ordered causing Luca to flinch.

    Although her arms were shaking from holding Luca, she shot a glare at him before whispering to Luca.

    ¡°Just ignore him. He¡¯s jealous of you. Shall we ignore him and go eat some food? There¡¯s some delicious fried chicken.¡±

    Feeling him nod, she completely ignored Kaiser and walked to the dining room. On the table, there was a spread of food plated nicely. She could see her soy garlic chicken, spicy chicken, and side dishes beautifully arranged and her stomach made its presence known once more.

    After setting Luca down on his seat, she made him a plate with a little of everything before making her own.

    As she bit into the juicy crispy chicken, the crunch audible, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh happily. This was life. All she needed was a cold beer to wash it down. As she was thinking that, a large cup of questionable liquid plopped down next to her.

    Seeing the 32-ounce cup of questionable green and black liquid with a pungent smell, she glanced up at Kaiser who took a seat across from her. In his hands were her beloved cold Guinness and he gave her a satisfied smile.

    ¡°You want this?¡± Kaiser asked as he lightly shook the bottle.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Valentina quickly nodded her head. Her mouth was starting to burn up and she wanted something cold to wash it down.

    ¡°You can have it once you finish that.¡± he nodded to the cup placed next to her plate.

    ¡°And what is this? It looks like poison.¡±

    ¡°I believe it¡¯s called Super Health Juice Max. Carefully curated by the best doctors to help you feel better. Drink it.¡±

    Valentina immediately shook her head. No way! From the way it smelled, if she drank this, she would directly ascend to the next life. No beer was worth drinking that poison, she would just drink water instead.

    ¡°No thank you,¡± Valentina replied as politely as she could as she pushed it away.

    Kaiser gave her a devilish smirk before turning to Luca and speaking gently.

    ¡°Luca. You saw the doctor came by to drop this off right? He said that your Auntie Val needs to drink this to feel better and not be sick anymore. It¡¯s her medicine. Can you convince her to drink it?¡±

    Luca looked between her and Kaiser before putting down his chicken. His eyes softly watered up as he stared up at her.

    ¡°Auntie Val. Even if it¡¯s bitter you have to drink your medicine to get well. When I''m sick I have to do it too.¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Seeing his sad eyes, although Valentina was cursing Kaiser out in her head, she gently smiled at Luca.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling all better Luca, see. I''m nice and strong again.¡± She flexed her invisible muscles in hopes that the child would believe her. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t meant to be.

    ¡°You have to drink your medicine, Auntie Val. I''ll get you a chocolate, so it doesn¡¯t taste bad after.¡± Luca¡¯s expression was surprisingly firm as he stared at her.

    Without waiting for her response, Luca immediately got down and ran deng deng deng to the kitchen.

    Once left, Valentina turned to Kaiser who gently smiled at her.

    ¡°Drink your medicine, Auntie Val, so you can get better.¡± Kaiser laughingly echoed his son.

    Seeing her expression of refusal until death, he decided to change his tactics.

    ¡°Do you want to set a bad example for Luca? That he can say no to medicine when he¡¯s sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I''m fine now.¡± She retorted.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that. All he knows is that you were passed out with a fever and were sick. So-¡±

    Kaiser got up and gently reached across the table, placing the scary cup directly in front of her.

    ¡°Drink up Valentina.¡± He smirked as he sat back down.

    ¡°¡­devil¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard.¡±

    Chuckling lightly, Kaiser opened the Guinness bottle with an opener and lightly tapped the bottle against her cup of liquid.

    ¡°Bottoms up Auntie Val¡± he laughed as he took a sip of the cold beer, sighing in happiness as he drank it.

    Valentina could only glare at him until Luca returned. In his hands was her favorite chocolate bonbon. He carefully climbed up on his chair, placed the chocolate by her hand, and stared at her with large expectant eyes.

    Seeing the sparkling green eyes that looked as if they were cheering her on to the fullest extent and Kaiser''s mischievous gray eyes that stared at her as if she was a mouse he was playing with, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. She vowed that she would get Kaiser back for this somehow.

    After shooting him one last glare, she hesitantly picked up the large cup in her hands. After a moment of hesitation, she closed her eyes and took a sip before almost gagging.

    It was the most unique horrible thing she had ever tasted in her life. The taste was somehow bitter, pungent, spicy, sweet, and crunchy yet slimy. It coated her tongue and filled her nose with the disgusting taste, and she could feel her eyes start to water a bit.

    Before she could put it down, she heard clapping. When she opened her eyes, both Luca and Kaiser slowly clapped her hands.

    ¡°Good job Auntie Val. You''re almost done!¡± Luca cheered.

    ¡°Yes. Good job Auntie Val. Make sure you drink it all up to the last drop before you leave the table.¡± Kaiser echoed.

    ¡°Thank you my little nugget,¡± Valentina said even though she wanted to cry. He was so sweet, lying to her like that. Sucking it up, she plugged her nose and began to chug the drink.

    It took her over ten minutes, and she wanted to throw up more than once, but she finally finished it.

    She immediately unwrapped the chocolate and popped it in her mouth, sighing as the sweetness spread, eliminating the disgusting taste.

    ¡°Good job Auntie Val. All done!¡± Luca said again while gently patting her arm.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Good job Valentina. Now Luca I have a mission for you.¡± Kaiser turned to the small boy with a serious expression.

    As he began talking, Valentina felt a shiver go down her spine.

    ¡°Mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The doctor said your Auntie Val has to drink this daily. That way she won''t get sick again. Your mission is to make sure she drinks it every day without fail at breakfast. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll watch her!¡± Luca cheered happily.

    As Kaiser smiled at her once again, Valentina felt as if her soul would exit her body immediately.

    Daily?

    She had to drink this unknown, disgusting slop daily?

    Before she could protest and as if it were waiting for an opportunity to pile on her for bullying it, the system gave her an alert.

    [+10 Body Health]

    [Host has ingested 32 ounces of extremely beneficial medicine. Each ingredient in the mix is of the highest quality. Every 24 hours when the host ingests medicine of this quality, Body Health will increase by 10]

    [Displaying status]

    [Name: Valentina Salazar]

    [Age: 22]

    [Current Level: LV 1]

    [Current Specs:

    Visual beauty: 91/100

    Acting Skills: 65/100

    Vocal skills: 35/100

    Dancing Skills: 20/100

    Body Health: -99983/100

    Current fame level: -90090

    Active effects: Intermediate Acting, Low-Level Recovery, Expert While Wearing Heels]

    No way! Valentina wanted to burst into tears. She had been carefully taking care of her body and health for weeks and it had only increased one or two measly points. Even completing her first main task had only increased it by 5 points! She had even lowered herself to beg the system to help her find a way to increase her body health with no such luck.

    Yet somehow, this disgusting medical slop had directly increased it by 10 points in one go? If she somehow drank this slop daily for 28 years, her health could finally be like a normal person. She wanted to cheer since she found a way to escape coughing blood up daily but seriously the price was too high. She couldn¡¯t force her body to drink this questionable drink daily.

    As she opened her mouth to refuse directly, Luca grabbed her hand while staring at her with a serious expression.

    ¡°Auntie Val don¡¯t worry. I will bring your medicine and candy to you every day!¡± Luca¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°I know you can do it! You will not be sick anymore.¡± Luca¡¯s eyes sparkled even more.

    ¡°I believe in you, Auntie Val.¡± Luca¡¯s eyes sparkled so brightly that she felt blinded as she stared at him.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡± my sweet summer child, please don¡¯t stare at me with those intensely pure eyes. Your auntie doesn¡¯t want to drink this poisonous type of drink for the rest of her life. She turned to surreptitiously glare at Kaiser. This was all his fault.

    ¡°Good job Luca. I think you should personally bring the drink to your Auntie Val each morning. That way you can watch to make sure she drinks it. What do you think Valentina?¡±

    Kaiser simply ignored her glare as he smiled radiantly. This special concoction was something he had forced his doctor and friend to concoct using the highest quality medicinal ingredients that were beneficial to the body. Just the portion given to Valentina today cost 5000 dollars but seeing her face flush and look a little bit healthier after drinking it made him quite satisfied.

    Since the effects were so good. He planned on making her drink it every single morning and maybe even at night. At home, he would have Luca force her to drink it and if she went filming, he would still find a way to send it there. Thinking about it¡­..since she would be coming to Platinum Entertainment sooner rather than later, he should begin finding a qualified manager so that he could start crafting a care plan for Valentina to nurture her body and career.

    As he carefully ordered his plans, he smiled at the distraught expression that appeared on Valentina¡¯s face.

 Chapter 76 â€“ Red Carpet Appearance (1)

    After forcing herself to ingest the poisonous smoothie from hell, Valentina quickly lost her appetite. Instead of delicious spicy chicken and sides, her stomach was now sloshing around with nasty liquid.

    She glared angrily at Kaiser before holding out her hand.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my beer? You owe me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Let me get you a fresh one.¡± Kaiser lazily got up and walked to the fridge.

    ¡°Auntie Val, are you mad at Dad for making you drink medicine?¡± Luca softly asked.

    Valentina gently patted his head before replying. ¡°No, I''m not mad at your dad little nugget. Are you enjoying your chicken?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Can I have another spicy one?¡± Luca smiled happily.

    ¡°You like spicy food? It¡¯s not too hot for you?¡± she glanced at him, noting that although his cheeks were a bit pink he looked fine as he ate the spicy wings.

    ¡°Mmmm. It¡¯s delicious~¡±

    ¡°Good boy. Have some more. There¡¯s plenty so eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Kaiser watched the harmonious scene happening at his dining table and couldn¡¯t help but feel left out. How come he didn¡¯t get praised? He liked fried chicken too!

    Feeling the urge to interrupt, he walked over and made himself a plate of the spicy chicken after handing Valentina a beer.

    As he sat down, the smell of pepper wafted into his nose, and he immediately wanted to sneeze. He took a closer look at the spicy wings, just now noticing that the color was quite a frightening red color.

    ¡°I would say take a small bite since it''s quite spicy.¡± Valentina cautioned him as she happily sipped her beer.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I quite like spicy food.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Her eyes were curved in an amused manner as if waiting to watch a good show.

    Slowly, Kaiser raised a drumstick and took a large bite, chewed a bit, and swallowed.

    Fire.

    Immediately his lips, tongue, and cheeks began burning. It felt as if a million needles were poking his mouth at the same time.

    ¡°Too spicy? Need some milk? I can get it for you if you can''t handle the heat.¡± Valentina asked in a mocking manner, her lips curved up happily. She was happy that she had found a way to get back to Kaiser. Anytime that he teased her, she would immediately order spicy fried chicken and force it down his throat.

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Kaiser wiped away the sweat dripping down his forehead and forced himself to talk coherently.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine hah. I love spicy chicken haah.¡± He could barely speak without breathing out loudly.

    ¡°Is that right? Luca, your dad has so little chicken on his plate and is very hungry. Can you help him get some more spicy pieces? Enough to make a mountain on his plate so he can be full.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luca happily responded before standing on his seat to push the chicken over to Kaiser and then load them onto his plate.

    As the pile of chicken got higher and higher, Kaiser felt his fear levels increase. This was an unholy level of spiciness and his son and Valentina had happily eaten it with no problem. How?

    Unhappy, Kaiser shot her a look that said, ¡®I¡¯ll get you for this later.¡¯

    Smiling confidently, Valentina lifted her beer bottle in salute before snickering and saying, ¡°Bottoms up. Make sure you don¡¯t waste the food. After all, you want to set a good example for Luca right? I''m not leaving until you clear the plate.¡±

    Luca stared at the two of them in confusion before announcing.

    ¡°I''m done eating!¡±

    Laughing once more, she got up to help Luca wash his hands and wipe his face before sending him off.

    When she returned to the table, it was to see Kaiser sweating with a red face as he ate the chicken wings.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat it if you can''t take the spice.¡±

    ¡°How can I stop when my cute son and dear Auntie Val want me to eat until I''m full.¡± He stopped eating and gave her a pained smile before taking a sip of his beer.

    Feeling bad for him, she slid over the container of pickled radishes.

    ¡°Have this, it should help. And I''ll get you some ice cream.¡±

    ¡°Feeling bad for me?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡± She honestly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were that bad with pepper. Luca seemed fine and honestly, it¡¯s not that spicy.¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡± my mouth is no longer tingling but burning like hellfire and you think it¡¯s not that spicy?

    Ahem hem.

    Rather than responding. Kaiser discreetly pushed away the plate and began digging into the pickled radishes, rapidly eating them in an elegant motion.

    ¡°Rather than that how are you feeling Valentina? I know your opening ceremony is tomorrow. Do you feel up to it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my body feels fine. Rather I''m a bit concerned about what I''ll be wearing. Unfortunately, I was down for all of yesterday and most of today, so I didn¡¯t have time to chat with Lia. She didn¡¯t even take my measurements.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there''s no need to worry about that. Lia¡¯s eyes are all the measuring tape she needs. She said she¡¯d come to grab you first thing in the morning to begin getting you ready. All you need to do today is rest and recover. You can message her later if you want.¡±

    ¡°¡­ah okay.¡± Valentina nodded in response.

    They sat quietly for a moment, sipping their beers before Kaiser smirked at her.

    ¡°Beer huh? I never would have taken you for a drinker. You seem like the type who can''t hold their alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Beer is the best thing to pair with spicy chicken. And I¡¯ll have you know I drink everything very well.¡± Valentina told him confidently. In her past life, her alcohol tolerance was quite high. And even now as she sipped her beer, she was being notified by the system.

    [Low-level recovery activated to help host neutralize alcohol.]

    She figured as long as she paced herself she wouldn¡¯t get drunk and if it continued to neutralize things while she slept, she wouldn¡¯t have a hangover in the morning either.

    ¡°Is that right? We should go on a date then. I¡¯ll take you to a good restaurant and we can go to a nice bar afterward. Ah, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll properly plan everything to make sure your identity is not exposed. You just need to let me know when your schedule is free.¡±

    ¡°...Pardon me?¡± she could only look at him with a stunned expression.

    Kaiser threw back his remaining drink before smiling at her.

    ¡°You wanted my sincerity, right? This is me formally asking you to make some time for me so I can take you out on a proper date. Just the two of us. What do you think?¡±

    As he finished his drink, she caught sight of his handsome face staring intently at her and she became speechless for a moment. What the hell was going on? How did the conversation switch from going to the opening ceremony to being asked out on a date?

    ¡°Valentina? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, I''m actually quite busy and don¡¯t know what my schedule looks like with the filming, so I¡¯ll have to say no. Besides I''m sure you¡¯re quite busy, I wouldn¡¯t want to impose.¡± She politely declined hoping he would cancel.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can wait. Just let me know when you have some free time. Any day is fine. I¡¯ll properly clear my schedule and take you out to have a good time.¡± Kaiser gave her a knowing smile as she tried to decline.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Big boss. Please take the hint and spare me.

    Seeing her expression of wanting to refuse, Kaiser simply laughed as he stood up.

    ¡°Think it over Valentina and let me know whenever you decide. The offer is open forever and the ball is in your court. Ah but don¡¯t think this is the end. I plan on continuing to show you my sincerity until you believe it and accept it. Make sure you get to bed early. You have a long day tomorrow.¡±

    After giving her a bright smile that shook her heart and softly patting her head, he walked away. Once he left, Valentina dropped her head to the table with a thud.

    Fuck.

    What the hell was she supposed to do after being openly propositioned like that?

 Chapter 77 - Red Carpet Appearance (2)

    After thoroughly pretending that Kaiser''s words were a figment of her overactive imagination, Valentina immediately locked herself in her room and went to bed. She still felt a bit tired after eating and drinking that questionable healthy liquid so she figured she might as well just go to sleep instead of worrying about anything.

    At 8 o''clock the next day, she woke up to someone repeatedly banging on her door. As she sleepily walked over to open it, she saw that it was Lia. The woman was wearing a much simpler dress than usual and high-platform sneakers. Her short blue hair was held up with multitudes of clips and she had blue glasses perched on her nose.

    ¡°Grand rising to you my favorite student. I am glad to see you''re doing well. How are you feeling?¡± Lia asked her in a very subdued voice.

    ¡°Good morning Lia. I''m fine now thanks to your care.¡±

    ¡°Valentina,¡± Lia said her name seriously.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to push you to your breaking point, and I honestly apologize for working you so hard that you got ill. Please forgive me.¡± Lia immediately bowed her waist ninety degrees.

    Shocked, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but console her as she held the other woman up. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. I promise I''m completely fine. It had nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Still. I promise to take care of you properly from now on!¡± Lia said firmly, her fist clenched in her determination. Valentina had to suppress a laugh that threatened to come out at the comical image.

    ¡°Haha. Okay then. Please take care of me.¡± She gave the woman a brilliant smile.

    ¡°Gah! You¡¯re so beautiful first thing in the morning! My eyes!¡± Lia shouted while covering her eyes dramatically.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± welp. There was the old Lia she knew.

    Seeing Valentina stare at her, Lia coughed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Anyway. I am here to take you to prepare for your opening premiere. Please go get changed and meet me downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early?¡± Valentina asked. The opening ceremony would not start until 6 pm. They had almost 10 hours to prepare.

    ¡°Are you questioning your teacher my favorite student? Beauty takes time! Go and get changed. Your breakfast has been packed and is waiting for you.¡± Lia ordered. Her large paper fan appeared out of nowhere and she began smacking it on her hand in a threatening manner.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°¡­got it. I¡¯ll be right down then.¡±

    Valentina quickly showered and changed into a simple sweatshirt and leggings before heading down the stairs. Waiting at the bottom was Luca with a large metal thermos in his hands.

    ¡°Good morning my little nugget.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Aunty Val.¡± He greeted her cheerfully before firming his expression.

    ¡°You have to drink your medicine!¡± He shouted while holding the thermos up to her.

    Fuck. The dreaded liquid. Although she knew it was good for her to drink, when she recalled the horrid taste and smell, Valentina was unwilling to drink it.

    Still, seeing Luca¡¯s expectant gaze, she couldn''t help but smile and accept it.

    ¡°Okay. Little nugget. I¡¯ll drink it but I''ll take it with me since I''m in a rush.¡±

    ¡°No! You have to finish it now! You can''t get sick.¡± Luca firmly shook his head while glaring. When she saw the little angry face that looked so similar to Kaiser¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t help but squat and softly pinch his cheeks.

    ¡°Is our little Luca upset?¡± she asked teasingly.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my mission.¡± He mumbled while cutely glaring at her.

    ¡°I know. And I pinky promise to finish it okay. but I''m in a rush. Lia is waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Actually I''m not. I have to wait for you to finish the drink. Kaiser¡¯s orders.¡± Lia announced as she appeared with a lunch box in her hands. ¡°So feel free to drink up. we can''t leave until the bottle is em.pty.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she feel as if she were in the middle of an intervention?

    Even though Luca immediately hid behind her legs, he stared at her expectantly. Looking between the two sparkling gazes, Valentina sighed resignedly before plugging her nose and chugging it down. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the minty taste of toothpaste but she felt as if it tasted even worse than yesterday. After chugging it, she gratefully took the candy from Luca and ate.

    ¡°Good, good. Now that you''re done let¡¯s go! You can eat in the car.¡± Lia ordered.

    ¡°Do I need a face mask or anything?¡± Valentina asked while pulling the mask and glasses out of her purse. She remembered Rio and Kaiser¡¯s words to be careful when going out.

    ¡°Please. Who do you think I am? Just get in the car and trust me!¡± Lia patted her chest confidently.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she wanted to say the short stature didn¡¯t inspire confidence, she kept silent. After hugging Luca goodbye, she quietly followed Lia.

    Outside the house, a fully blacked-out van was waiting. She looked between the vehicle and Lia and couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°¡­Are these window tints legal? The windows are literally black.¡±

    ¡°Ohoho. Of course my favorite student. Don¡¯t worry about it and trust me!¡± Lia laughed cheerfully before getting in the front seat.

    Although she was skeptical, Valentina quietly got in the car. As she was driven to some unknown destination she quietly ate her breakfast and closed her eyes to rest. Although she wanted to peep out the window, the tint was so dark that everything just appeared black.

    About thirty minutes passed and the vehicle stopped before the door suddenly opened.

    ¡°Alrighty, come on out!¡± Lia shouted excitedly.

    ¡°¡­Where are we?¡± Valentina asked as she looked around curiously. It seemed as if they were in some underground parking garage.

    ¡°It¡¯s the parking garage to my studio space. Come along, we¡¯ve got so many beauty treatments to do if we¡¯re going to prepare you in time.¡± Lia said as she quickly led her to an elevator.

    They rode up in silence, and when the elevator door opened, it was to the scene of multiple lined up.

    ¡°Welcome Miss Lia and guest.¡± The six people said simultaneously.

    ¡°Good, you''re all here. Now let¡¯s get started. Alice, Riley, face and body. Jude, Lyle ¨C nails and hair. Laura ¨C accessories and shoes. Violet is with me for a final touch-up on clothes. Chop, chop everyone! T minus eight hours to be fully done and on our way to the carpet.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. That¡¯s barely enough time!¡±

    ¡°Hurry guys, let¡¯s get started!

    Valentina watched in confusion as everyone began to scramble around. Before she could say anything, she found herself locked between two women and she was dragged away into a large bathroom with a tub filled with steaming water that sat in the center of the room.

    ¡°Uhm¡­what¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve already showered this morning.¡± She looked between the two women nervously, noting that they locked the door behind them leaving her trapped in the room.

    ¡°This is a special bath mask to help smooth and soften your skin and hair to the fullest extent.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll be giving you a facial and plucking each hair on your face one by one. By the time I''m done, your face will be smoother than a boiled egg and your pores will be invisible.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, can I decline?¡± Valentina gulped and asked in fear. Honestly, she was quite afraid of pain, so she usually didn¡¯t wax her eyebrows or her body. She just shaved every once in a while as needed. The eyes of the two women were honestly too scary. She was afraid.

    ¡°No. Now strip.¡± Alice and Riley simultaneously responded before approaching Valentina step by step. As they forcibly stripped her and dunked her into the bathtub.

    As they began slathering her body and hair with all sorts of concoctions, Valentina wondered if beauty was really worth it.

 Chapter 78 - Red Carpet Appearance (3)

    POV Aaliyah Salazar

    Aaliyah Salazar stared at herself happily in the mirror. Her make-up artist and stylists had really outdone themselves this time and she just knew she would be the standout on the red carpet for the opening ceremony.

    Ever since she knew she got the Female Lead role for ¡®His Fair Lady¡¯, she had been working hard to make sure she would make the perfect first impression at the opening ceremony. She had gone on a strict liquid diet to cut down on any extra pounds while strictly avoiding the sun to lose some of the tan color on her skin. She wanted to be the epitome of a fair beauty for the role. For the opening ceremony, she had gone out of her way and used her own money to hire the best stylists, makeup artists, and hairstylists that she could afford rather than use the ones assigned by the company.

    She needed to be perfect today to show that ¡­thing who was better between the two of them. Since Valentina had dared to not only audition for the same movie as her but get the role of the second female lead, Aaliyah had vowed to completely crush her.

    She knew that the resources Valentina received were nonexistent, but she couldn¡¯t figure out how she kept lucking out into amazing roles. And honestly, it seemed that Valentina had done a 180 in terms of her personality. Rather than the shy, gloomy, nervous wreck who wanted to please everyone, she had become more confident and self-assured, carrying herself with a grace that really highlighted her beauty.

    Somehow Valentina had successfully completed filming Spring Love despite the roadblocks she had thrown her way. Thankfully she had been able to pressure Director Cranston and his team into cutting her from the promotional material and minimize her scenes. But then something even bigger had come out.

    A music video with one of the best bands!

    When she saw the Fallen Angel¡¯s music video starring Valentina, she had almost broken her teeth in anger. She had forced her manager to dig internally and Black Rock Entertainment to figure out how such a juicy role had slipped by everyone and fallen into Valentina¡¯s lap, however, there was no record of it ever being posted.

    Apparently, it was a word-of-mouth referral and only available to those affiliated with Platinum Entertainment. But she couldn¡¯t understand, how that waste of a human who didn¡¯t even grow up in the wealthy circle get acquainted with the Fallen Angels. It didn¡¯t make sense!

    And now, Valentina was coming for her film and planning on riding on her coattails! She didn¡¯t know what Valentina had said to the Director, but if she came to this opening ceremony expectation to keep her role, well, there would be a lovely surprise waiting for her.

    Looking at her reflection, she smiled in satisfaction. Her golden-brown hair had been subtlety lightened and extensions had been added to make it fall in waist-length ringlets. Her makeup had been done in a subtle bridal style which made her look like a glowing blushing beauty, and had put in blue contacts and curly eyelash extensions for a doe-eyed look.

    She had chosen the perfect blue gown that accentuated her figure before flaring down in ribbons and frills. Although it was a blue ball gown, when paired with jewelry and her makeup, it would give people the impression that she was a princess bride.

    She had done all this to coordinate with the male lead and her love interest in the movie, Jonathan Starling. After researching extensively, she knew that the color he wore the most was blue. He either wore a blue suit or a blue shirt or had some sort of blue accessory. As she remembered gazing into his crystal blue eyes that curved in amusement whenever he smiled or laughed, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with happiness. For all the time she had spent in the industry so far, she had never seen such a handsome man in person. She wanted to have him. No, she intended to have him.

    Lost in thought, she moved on autopilot. As her stylist and her helpers helped her into the dress, a strand of her hair got caught in the beading, causing her head to yank backward.

    ¡°Be careful! This is rented!¡± Aaliyah immediately reached out and crisply slapped the girl across the face.

    ¡°I''m sorry ma''am. It was a mistake!¡± The helper immediately knelt down while clutching her face.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    ¡°So? Just know I''ll be deducting any damages from your pay. And if you dare say anything, I''ll make sure you never get a gig again! You know who my family is right?¡± Aaliyah shot the girl and stylist around around her a look.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t say anything, ma''am.¡± Everyone hurried to reassure her while averting their gaze. This was the dirty part of the industry that nobody talked about. Most celebrities and wealthy people treated those they considered their fans or people on the same level as them well. However, when it came to the people providing the services in the background, they tended to treat them worse than dirt. Unfortunately, these people couldn¡¯t speak up or fight back for fear of being black-balled in the industry, a place where referrals and connections were how you made a living. They could only accept the abuse in hopes that would get big enough to choose their own clients and jobs.

    Once Aaliyah was fully dressed and her makeup and hair had been touched up one final time, it was time for her to head to the red carpet.

    When she thought about what she had waiting for Valentina and seeing Jonathan Starling, the most angelic smile flashed across her face.

    She calmly entered the large suburban provided for her and made her way to the red carpet. She had gotten word that Jonathan Starling had just arrived, and she needed to hurry to be able to meet him on the carpet for photos.

    As the car door was opened, and she took her first steps, she prepared herself before calmly walking out. As cameras began flashing constantly in her face, she gave a demure gentle smile before walking across the carpet.

    It was showtime. This carpet was her stage, and she was the main character, if anyone dared to get in her way, they should get ready to be stomped.

    **

    Unbeknownst to Aaliyah, parked not far away from the red carpet was an identical suburban vehicle. Inside that vehicle were Valentina and Lia who staring out the passenger window with a pair of binoculars at Aaliyah who just stepped onto the red carpet.

    ¡°As I suspected once I read the script, she went for the common ballgown bridal look. What an amateur.¡± Lia snorted derisively.

    ¡°From what I can see, she looks fine to me. It¡¯s a pretty dress.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dull. It¡¯s boring. It¡¯s predictable. It¡¯s completely uncreative. I assure you, my favorite student, if you keep everything I told you in mind, your aura alone will slaughter her, not to talk of your special tailored outfit by yours truly.¡± Lia confidently smirked while patting her chest.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Lia!¡± Valentina agreed with a smile. There was no way she could feel otherwise. After her body had been scrubbed, masked, plucked, buffed, and pampered five ways to heaven, her makeup had been exquisitely done in a way that highlighted her features without looking like too much was on and her long hair was teased and curled to perfection. Then Lia had dressed her in custom clothing that perfectly fit her body. While the color wasn¡¯t something she would have chosen for herself, when she saw herself, she was amazed.

    Then Lia had forced her into a small photoshoot before dragging her to watch as different artists made their way through the red carpet. She had spent the time highlighting the pros and cons of each artist''s outfit and described what had gone on in the background to create the looks they saw. Valentina had no choice but to be impressed hearing the depth of knowledge that came from Lia''s mouth. She didn''t sound like a beginner stylist or designer at all!

    ¡°Ah Teacher Lia, what should I tell people is the name of the designer if I''m asked? I feel like you worked so hard to make me look good, you should get some credit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can simply say it was made by a friend. If they dig, you can say It¡¯s A Lia. As in it¡¯s made by a person named Lia.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Lia?¡± as Valentina repeated the words, bells began going off in her head. It¡¯s a Lia. A Lia. Alia? Ala?a?

    Her head snapped sideways to look at Lia and she met the woman''s amused smile as she held her fingers up to her lips.

    ¡°No way! You¡¯re-¡±

    ¡°Shhh. We can discuss this later. It¡¯s time for you to make your appearance. Remember what I said and knock them dead and call me when you need a ride home got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lia raised the partition screen separating the front of the car from the back before she unlocked the door.

    Taking a deep breath, Valentina calmly arranged her sunglasses on her face as she waited for her car door to open. As it opened, she intentionally placed one heeled leg on the ground and waited for ten seconds then smoothly stepped out. With a toss of her hair, she gave the reporters a cool smile before strutting down the carpet, her hands placed in the coat of her jacket.

    **

    Unbeknownst to Valentina, parked even further away but still within sight of the red carpet was another identical suburban vehicle. Inside Roman and Kaiser were seated while dressed in custom suits. Roman was wearing a navy silk suit with distinct silver embroidery around the collar, wrists, and the borders of the jacket. His brown hair was slicked back, and he looked quite serious and elegant despite his childish smile.

    Kaiser on the other hand was dressed in a suit jacket so dark of a green it looked black unless the light shone on it a certain way. The embroidery on his jacket was a subtle black that didn¡¯t really stand out. His shirt was a deep green as well and the only spot of color on him was a bright green pocket square that matched the color of a certain someone''s eyes.

    ¡°Brother? Isn¡¯t it time for us to head out? Didn¡¯t you want to meet sister-in-law on the carpet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kaiser carelessly responded while his eyes were glued to the red carpet. Seeing Valentina step out and walk out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although he could only see her back, he would recognize her figure anywhere.

    Even if he wanted to rush and coincidentally run into her and possibly be photographed together, he didn¡¯t want to steal her thunder. Today was here day to shine and this wasn¡¯t his battleground. And besides, he was just here as a supporting character. He would quietly deal with anybody in the background who tried to block her shine or steal her thunder.

    <hr>

    Authors Note: We¡¯ve never done a pov off Aaliyah huh? I feel weird writing for the enemy ??.

    *Today''s episode of car-ception is brought to you by the Chevy Suburban, the choice vehicle for celebrities, presidents, and your friendly neighborhood stalker*

    *eats popcorn* The drama is about to start, and I am excited!

    Also if you¡¯re interested in seeing some chefs kiss men¡¯s suits with ?character?. Also here is the reference for Romans suit: https://www.ottavionuccio.com/en/suit/ongala-1259.html</a>

    And the 2023 collection is just delicious.

 Chapterr 79 - Red Carpet Appearance (4)

    Once Aaliyah got onto the red carpet, her media persona immediately came on.

    ¡°Aaliyah look this way!¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah turn and pose in this direction!¡±

    ¡°Miss Salazar, you look beautiful today. Who are you wearing?!¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah, a moment of your time!¡±

    As the different reporters took nonstop photos of her, Aaliyah would shift and pose in a flattering manner. Seeing a reporter she frequently collaborated with, she stopped in front of him and answered his question.

    ¡°This is a gown from the Chanel archives. I was blessed enough that Black Rock Entertainment believes in me and my role enough to allow me the honor of wearing this dress.¡± Aaliyah humbly bragged.

    ¡°Miss Aaliyah please tell us about your new role. It¡¯s your largest role yet as a female lead. Do you think you can succeed?¡±

    Aaliyah skillfully deflected and answered the reporter¡¯s question until a large voice shouted from the back.

    ¡°Aaliyah Salazar, what do you think about the fact that you and Valentina Salazar have the same last name? Many are saying that¡¯s a battle to see who the better Salazar is especially with Valentina¡¯s resounding success in the Fallen Angel¡¯s music video. Are you feeling threatened by a new competitor who''s the same age as you as well as in the same agency?¡±

    As she heard the pointed question, Aaliyah made sure to keep the soft gentle smile on her face.

    ¡°In this industry, newcomers are always appearing and disappearing so it¡¯s a bit hard to keep up with them and all the rumors that are created. Valentina is my junior in the industry as well as in Black Rock Entertainment, and I am always happy to see juniors succeed. I''m glad she was able to successfully complete a role given to her by our agency and I''m not threatened since I focus on any role I am working on 110%. In regard to competition, I think friendly competition is always a great thing to have as it causes our skills to increase. Although I have never worked professionally with Valentina, I''m looking forward to working with her on this project.¡± Aaliyah skillfully navigated the loaded question while taking the opportunity to have the agency take credit for Valentina¡¯s success while insinuating that Valentina was a talent that would come and go.

    As the reporters heard her words, it was as if they were driven into a frenzy.

    ¡°Aaliyah, how do you evaluate Valentina¡¯s acting skills then? Do you think she''s just lucky or do you think she¡¯s talented?¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah, how is your relationship with your male costar Jonathan Starling? I see that the two of you are matching not only outfit colors but eye colors as well. Is there something between you two?¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah, how do you think your outfit is going to hold up against Valentina¡¯s tonight? From everything we¡¯ve seen from her and what we heard straight from the director¡¯s own mouth, she''s an unrivaled beauty.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Aaliyah¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but whip around as she heard those blasphemous words.

    ¡°Yes. He said she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in the world and tonight, hers was the appearance he was looking forward to the most.¡± The reporter shamelessly piled on the flames.

    ¡°In fact, isn¡¯t that her walking over now?¡± almost simultaneously, everyone turned over to look and it seemed like the world froze for a moment.

    Step. Step. Step.

    The woman approaching them strutted down the carpet as if it was a runway and nobody could remove their eyes from her. Unlike the women before her who were dressed In different variations of a ball gown, this woman stood out uniquely.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    She was dressed in a vibrant shade of green and rather than a dress, she was wearing forest green high-waisted pants that followed the curve of her waist and hips before flaring out over a pair of Swarovski crystal-studded 100mm So Kate Louboutin¡¯s. On top, she had on a lighter green turtleneck tucked into the pants and sinched with a simple black belt with a gold buckle. Her jewelry was simple, just a couple of necklaces and a ring while her hair was curled and free, the layers framing her face perfectly before falling in bouncy waves.

    The real star of the show though was her jacket. A beautiful forest green buttery cashmere jacket draped over her shoulder and fell elegantly to her mid-calf.

    As she walked, both hands in her pocket, the people watching her felt as if they were viewing a supermodel on the runway. The way she strutted down was reminiscent of seeing a top model on the catwalk, perfectly modeling the clothes.

    When Valentina reached the area where the reporters and Aaliyah stood she confidently smiled before removing her sunglasses.

    ¡°Good evening. You all look so good. How''s everyone doing tonight?¡± she said with a charming smile that exposed the cute dimples in her cheeks.

    Both the reporters and Aaliyah were temporarily stunned before the reporters began clicking their cameras as if they were in a frenzy.

    ¡°Valentina, look this way please.¡±

    ¡°Valentina, over here.¡±

    ¡°Valentina, turn this way.¡±

    As the reporters began calling out instructions, Valentina carefully positioned herself at her best angles and stared at the cameras confidently. Her gaze didn¡¯t waver and there was no sense of nervousness as she gracefully switched positions.

    Seeing that the reporters were no longer paying attention to her, Aaliyah hid her anger and subtly tried to stand in front of Valentina. She shot a glance at the reporter she knew but before he could say anything, another reporter called out.

    ¡°Miss Salazar, please look over here.¡±

    As both women turned to look, the reporter corrected himself.

    ¡°Oh, I guess I can take some photos of the both of you, but I meant Valentina. Aaliyah do you mind moving to the side, you¡¯re blocking the shot.¡±

    Angered, Aaliyah gritted her teeth before smiling gently and moving to the side.

    After a couple more minutes, Valentina waved her hands.

    ¡°Thank you for the photos. Please make sure to tag me when you post the pretty ones.¡± She said with a wink causing the reporters to burst out laughing.

    ¡°Valentina, who are you wearing today? This is a much different style than you showed us the last time. It¡¯s rare to see actresses in pants on the carpet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s by my friend called Lia. She was the one who styled me today. I wore it since I wanted to match the aura of the character that I will be playing. It¡¯s a bit different than what everyone else is wearing so I hope it looks good.¡± Valentina replied humbly.

    ¡°It looks great! You''re the best look on the carpet tonight!¡± Someone called out, causing everyone to burst out laughing again.

    ¡°Valentina, how do you feel coming off the success of being one of the main actresses in the Fallen Angels music video? This is their first time featuring women.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been an amazing experience and I loved working with Director Sarah Lee and the rest of the cast. Despite my inexperience, they were lovely to work with and I''m glad to have been able to be part of such an impactful project.¡± Valentina calmly replied.

    ¡°There are rumors that there is a relationship between you and Rio of the fallen Angels. After all, you''re the only woman he follows. Can you speak on that?¡±

    ¡°I consider Rio my senior in the industry. I can assure you that the only relationship between us is that between costars who worked on a project together. I''m sure Rio from the Fallen Angels feels the same way.¡±

    As Valentina continued expertly deflecting and answering questions, Aaliyah felt her anger growing. She expected Valentina to stumble when answering questions as she knew she had no media training, yet here she was excelling! To make matters worse, the reporters were ignoring her, the female lead for an upstart like Valentina!

    Just as Aaliyah wanted to interrupt again, a reporter connection asked.

    ¡°Valentina. We noticed that both you and Aaliyah have the same last name. Not only that, you¡¯re both signed to Black Rock Entertainment and are the same age as well. Is there any relationship between you two?¡±

    Valentina turned to the reporter who had asked the pointed question and gave him a warm smile before responding. ¡°There¡¯s no blood relationship between Aaliyah and me, however, we do have a relationship as actresses under the same agency who want to excel in our fields. As it¡¯s my first time working with Aaliyah who has had many successful roles, I look forward to the experience and knowledge I will gain from her. I aspire to one day become as successful as she is, and gain recognition for my skills and full support of my agency.¡±

    Once she finished talking, Valentina turned to Aaliyah and gave her a brilliant smile, ¡°Please take care of me during this project, Senior Aaliyah.¡±

    ¡°Of course, junior.¡± Aaliyah gave her a sickeningly sweet smile in return.

    ¡°Hey, you guys. I didn¡¯t realize the party was back here! Valentina, it¡¯s good to see you again! You look so pretty today. Better than anyone I''ve seen so far and that outfit is very nice. It¡¯s very chic and it really brings out the green color of your eyes.¡± a cheerful voice called out.

    Valentina turned along with everyone else and saw that Jonathan Starling was walking over while waving. He was dressed simply in a navy blue suit which highlighted his tall trim figure. His brown hair was cut stylishly, and his blue eyes sparkled as he smiled.

    Aaliyah: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Reporters: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What kind of person would complement one woman and ignore the other? Was he picking a fight or was there something¡­more? Was there a secret relationship between Valentina Salazar and Jonathan Starling?

    As the reporters thought over his words, they all simultaneously turned to look at Valentina. First Rio. Now Jonathan Starling. Was she going around seducing all her male co-stars? This was a big scoop!

    On the other hand, Valentina wanted to fight Jonathan Starling! He was out here throwing out ambiguous words that could cause a huge misunderstanding for her.

    She smiled gently at him before clarifying and redirecting his attention, ¡°Mr. Starling, I haven''t seen you since my audition. It¡¯s so good to see you again. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve met the female lead Aaliyah? I think she looks beautiful in that gown, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Red Carpet Appearance (5)

    Valentina smiled gently at him before clarifying and redirecting his attention, ¡°Mr. Starling, I haven''t seen you since my audition. It¡¯s so good to see you again. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve met the female lead Aaliyah? I think she looks beautiful in that gown, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Aaliyah you¡¯re here too. I didn''t notice. Nice dress. I like the color.¡± Jonathan Starling complimented her in a dry voice causing Aaliyah to smile knowingly. She knew he was usually shy and grumpy on red carpets.

    ¡°Thank you, Johnathan. I like your suit too. It matches your eyes.¡± She smiled sweetly before grabbing his arm and posing for the cameras as if they were a couple.

    Valentina thoughtfully pulled herself back and wanted to walk away when Johnathan carefully extricated himself from Aaliyah''s grip and grabbed Valentina¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Mr. Starling?¡± she turned to look back at him in confusion as she pulled back her arm, but he refused to let her go.

    "Excuse me, did you want something?" she asked him again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together. Also, why are you being so formal by calling me Mr. Starling? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Jonathan narrowed his eyes at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identity before.¡± Valentina honestly told him. Although she tried to keep up with the popular celebrities, she honestly hadn¡¯t recognized him at the audition due to his glasses and the change in his style and voice. But recognizing him from the sent-out cast list and seeing him now, how could she not know?

    ¡°Oh, is that why you rolled your eyes at me and were ordering me around willy-nilly? ¡®Remember my order?¡¯, ¡®Light it up for me?¡¯ Shall I do that for you today as well? Serve you drinks and snacks while lighting one up for you?¡± Johnathan lightly teased with a smirk.

    Hearing him tease her, Valentina almost blushed before she rolled her eyes and smacked him on the arm.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. You know that was completely part of the audition!¡±

    ¡°Was it? As I remember, the director didn¡¯t even ask for that scene yet you added it. I felt like a proper servant being ordered around by a rich young lady.¡± Jonathan smiled at her, his eyes twinkling.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never seen such a rude servant like you, grabbing my arm willy-nilly. Take your photo by yourself, I''m leaving.¡± Valentina turned her face away and turned to leave.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I''m kidding. Come on, let¡¯s take a photo together before we have to go inside.¡± Jonathan gently coaxed her. Although enjoyed teasing her and seeing her multitudes of expressions, he felt an odd sense of protectiveness over her and didn''t want to make her upset.

    Seeing the foxlike green eyes glare at him, Jonathan held up his arms as if he was giving up. ¡°Scouts honor, I won''t tease you anymore. Promise, Valentina.¡±

    ¡°...Fine! Let¡¯s take a cast photo together. If you misbehave, I¡¯ll directly hit you again and leave immediately!¡± Valentina threatened him while shaking her fingers.

    ¡°Ma''am yes, ma''am. Anything you command ma''am.¡± Johnathan gave her a mock salute before standing beside her grinning widely.

    The reporters could only watch in shock as for the first time in their career they saw a well-behaved Johnathan Starling. Despite his appearance as a bright cultured young man, Johnathan was known for being a menace on the carpet. Half the time he wouldn¡¯t bother speaking with reporters, and when he did he was usually annoyed and gave short answers. Getting good photos of him was a chore as he would usually not pose, frown constantly, and just leave when he got bored. Yet here he was not only asking for a photo but properly behaving himself and joking around with a smile on his face. The most surprising part was that the one he was doing it for wasn¡¯t his female lead, but the secondary lead who wasn¡¯t even his love interest.

    They could only stare in amazement as he properly posed as Valentina arranged for him to face the cameras. They quickly snapped a couple of photos, wanting to save this moment forever!

    Meanwhile, Valentina felt like she was suffering. She didn¡¯t know why Jonathan was acting so clingy to her and avoiding Aaliyah. She couldn¡¯t even say that it was because he liked her because despite joking around, his eyes were calm and disinterested as he posed with her, yet he kept trying to get closer to her.

    As Jonathan¡¯s arm reached to grab her waist again, Valentina reached over with all her strength and yanked Aaliyah over, forcing her to be in the middle.

    After a couple more photos, she felt mentally and physically exhausted. She could feel Aaliyah pinching her sides hard where it wasn¡¯t visible to the camera and all she wanted to do was throw both her and Jonathan far, far away. Instead, she smiled and grinned until she felt that enough photos had been taken.

    ¡°Okay, I''m going to head inside now. You two can continue taking photos.¡± She quickly detached herself and moved away from the two.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Jonathan immediately released Aaliyah''s arm and followed right behind her. He quickly walked in front of Valentina, subtly clearing the way for her.

    ¡°Yes let¡¯s go in.¡± Aaliyah agreed with a bright smile. She purposefully walked close to Valentina, putting herself in between her and Johnathan, which caused him to increase the distance between them. As Valentina walked, Aaliyah''s ballgown kept snagging on her heels and she tried to distance herself from the girl.

    Trip.

    She once again stumbled on the train of the dress and glanced at Aaliyah.

    "Sorry sister, it was an accident," Aaliyah told her insincerely.

    "...it''s fine. I''ll just keep my distance." Valentina replied before trying to back away.

    "No!" Aaliyah reached to grab her arm and Valentina did her best to dodge.

    All of a sudden, her shoes snagged on the dress again and she felt a hard kick to her ankle. Her legs immediately buckled, and she began to fall backward.

    As she screamed softly and tried to catch herself, a familiar arm wrapped around her waist and held her up before quickly releasing her.

 Chapter 81 â€“ Red Carpet Appearance (6)

    As she screamed softly and tried to catch herself, a familiar arm wrapped around her waist and held her up before quickly releasing her.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± A familiar calm voice sounded out. As she turned her head back, she caught sight of Kaiser. He was dressed in his usual black suit except for an emerald, green pocket square. His hair was combed back except for a couple of strands that fell in his face, giving him a serious yet youthful look that highlighted the chiseled planes of his face. His grey eyes twinkled in amusement as he glanced at her before helping her up and then quickly removing his hands.

    ¡°Ah. Thank you k- Mr. Grayson.¡± Valentina quickly stopped herself from calling his name. She bowed her head and took a couple of steps back from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. As long as you''re fine.¡± He gently replied before his expression turned cold as he looked behind her.

    ¡°I''m sorry Valentina. My gown is a little big on me. I don¡¯t mean to trip you. Are you okay?¡± Aaliyah''s concerned voice sounded out as she turned back to Valentina.

    When she saw the man staring at her she immediately became star-struck.

    Kaiser Grayson!

    As someone who grew up in the aristocratic circle and had now joined the entertainment circle, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t know who he was.

    He was the current CEO who had taken over the Grayson Conglomerate at a young age and driven it to large levels of success. His family had multiple billion-dollar companies under it including Platinum Entertainment, the current number agency and management companies for artists. If the Salazar family wasn¡¯t so tied to Black Rock Entertainment, she would have chosen to sign with Platinum Entertainment.

    As she stared up at him, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his looks. A tall muscular figure that was highlighted in a tailored suit, intense gray eyes, and a chiseled handsome face that wouldn¡¯t lose out to most male artists in the industry.

    Damn it!

    If she had known he was here, she would have tripped herself so he could have caught her instead of Valentina that trash. Still, she had to take the chance to catch his attention.

    Forcing her eyes to water, she clung to Valentina¡¯s arm, causing the other girl to stagger and almost fall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me Valentina. You have to forgive me. I- hic, I didn¡¯t mean to trip you. I''m so sorry.¡± Aaliyah began sobbing lightly, making sure that her gentle, pitiful appearance was on display. No man had failed to fall for her tears before.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Turning back to Kaiser, she batted her lashes delicately, making sure he saw the tears sparkling yet not falling down her face.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson. My name is Aaliyah Salazar. Please help me beg Valentina for forgiveness. I didn¡¯t mean to trip her; my dress was just a little too big and my heels were a bit too high so I tripped. Please ask her not to be upset, I really didn''t mean it. This is from the channel archives so I''m not allowed to modify it. it was an honest mistake.¡± She purposely posed and highlighted her shorter stature next to Valentina, hoping to evoke the expected male sympathy and for Kaiser to comfort her like all the other males in her life.

    Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed.

    ¡°Then you should wear something that fits next time so you don¡¯t inconvenience those around you. If you can''t manage your own clothing, you should just go home and not bother anyone else. It distasteful to see and hear you whining.¡± Kaiser replied coldly.

    ¡°Yes Miss Salazar, rather than crying and tripping people up. Why don¡¯t you just go home and not make others uncomfortable? That way, the next time you come out, you''ll wear something your size.¡± Roman appeared behind Kaiser and added on with a mocking smile.

    When Valentina heard the mocking words, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker lightly as she pried Aaliyah''s hands from her arm.

    Seeing Aaliyah turn to glare at her, she wiped the smile from her face and walked forward although her lips twitched everyone in a while.

    Although she wondered what Roman and Kaiser were doing here, it was quite satisfying watching them give Aaliyah a verbal smackdown. Realistically, she should be defending Aaliyah but she really couldn''t bring herself to do so. The girl deserved the verbal lashing she was receiving.

    As she walked, she saw Jonathan turn around and then flinch in surprise.

    ¡°Uncle Roman? Uncle Kaiser? What are you doing here?¡± Johnathan Starling asked in surprise as he walked back to them.

    ¡°You damn brat! Of course, we had to be here since you ran off to do whatever you wanted! And who are you calling uncle? We¡¯re almost the same age! Do you want me to punish you?¡± Roman asked angrily as he stomped over, threw his arm around Johnathan¡¯s neck, and began playfully choking him.

    ¡°Ack, I give, I give! I''m sorry.¡± Johnathan immediately tapped out and Roman finally released him with a satisfied smirk.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­..?¡±

    Aaliyah: ¡°¡­..?¡±

    What the hell was going on? How come these three were suddenly related? And why were these big bosses here?

    As these questions ran through her mind, Kaiser stepped forward.

    ¡°Johnathan, stop joking around and escort Miss Aaliyah Salazar inside to prevent her from tripping anybody else. Miss Valentina, if I could have the honor of being your escort?¡± Kaiser held his arm out for her to hold.

    Holding in a sigh as she saw everyone watching her, she reluctantly held onto Kaiser¡¯s arm while secretly pinching him.

    ¡°Miss Aaliyah, shall we?¡± Johnathan gallantly bowed before holding out his arm. Aaliyah glanced between Kaiser and Johnathan before unwillingly holding onto his arm and shooting a subtle glare at Valentina that everyone saw.

    As Johnathan and Aaliyah entered the building first. Roman ran interference and walked between them and Kaiser and Valentina, expertly blocking Aaliyah¡¯s secret glances back.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You promised no interference.¡± Valentina whispered out the side of her mouth even though she wanted to glare at him.

    ¡°I''m not interfering. I''m showing my sincerity.¡± Kaiser whispered back with a light chuckle. ¡°You look beautiful by the way. The most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen. I kind of want you to boss me around dressed like that.¡±

    ¡°Wait until we get home. I¡¯ll properly show you hell.¡± Valentina whispered as she glared at him from the corners of her eyes. She pinched his arm once more to enunciate her point.

    ¡°I look forward to it baby. Unfortunately, we must part here. Just remember, I''m on your side.¡± Kaiser whispered back.

    He reluctantly released her arm and allowed her to walk in front of him.

    As Valentina strutted forward, her green coat flaring out like a cape, she subtly held her fist out behind her. Kaiser let out a soft smile and gently tapped it, his fingers gently clasping hers before he let go and firmed up his expression.

    Play time was over for him and he was now entering a warzone where he needed to figure out who was targeting his woman. Although he had his suspects, he needed to gather conclusive evidence first. Once he had done so, the next step was simple.

    Directly eliminate them so they could never bother his woman again.

 Chapter 82 - Red Carpet Appearance (7)

    As Valentina was about to walk into the banquet hall, she took the opportunity to calm her mind. Regardless of why Kaiser or Roman were here, and whatever petty tricks Aaliyah wanted to play, she was here to make a good impression with the rest of her cast mates and other people in the industry who had decided to attend the opening ceremony. After taking a deep breath, she walked in through the door and gazed around the room.

    Roman was off to one side with the director and others surrounding him and spread throughout the room, there were a few people in small groups chatting with each other. Waiters were walking around with trays of hors d¡¯oeuvres and glasses of champagne and lovely classical music played in the background.

    She grabbed a glass of champagne from a passing staff member before walking towards the director.

    Click. Click. Click.

    As she walked, her heels tapped rhythmically on the ground drawing attention to her as she walked by. When she got close to the group, the director spotted her and exclaimed loudly as he made his way to her.

    ¡°Valentina my beautiful muse. I''m so happy to see you.¡±

    ¡°Hello Director Loewe.¡± Valentina respectfully bowed her head and gave the director a half hug.

    ¡°You look lovely! I can feel the essence of Lucrezia in that outfit. Come. Come and meet some of your cast mates. We even have a very special guest from Platinum Entertainment.¡±

    As the director excitedly dragged her along, Valentina exchanged a brief glance with Roman before looking away.

    ¡°Valentina these are your cast mates. Elena Piero here is playing the female lead''s maid.¡± The director pointed to a relatively plain girl wearing a skintight, bright red gown that exposed her cleavage while dipping dangerously low in the back.

    ¡°Christian Gale is playing the male lead''s best friend,¡± the director then pointed to a slight man with blonde hair.

    He continued to go around introducing everyone and Valentina respectfully bowed her head each time with a warm smile.

    ¡°Last but not least. Our special guest today is someone you know of but might not have met. It is the CEO of Platinum Entertainment. Mr. Roman Grayson. He¡¯s an investor in the film and here to support the Platinum Entertainment artist we all know and love Jonathan Starling.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Grayson.¡± Valentina respectfully bowed her head as she pretended not to know Roman.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    ¡°Miss Valentina please call me Roman. I remember meeting you at a dinner with the Fallen Angels cast along with my brother correct? It¡¯s nice to see you again. I want to applaud you for the great work you did on that short film.¡± As he spoke to her, Valentina could feel from his sparkling gaze that he wanted to immediately shout sister-in-law.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored that you remembered a small-time artist like me. It¡¯s an absolute pleasure to be working with one of Platinum Entertainment''s stars Jonathan Starling. I hope to learn a lot from him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you met with Kaiser Grayson as well? I heard that he also made an appearance here and will be attending dinner. Is that true, Roman?¡± The director quickly cut in.

    ¡°Yes, my brother is here. He probably had to take a call for work, but he should be inside soon.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, the life of a busy CEO. I¡¯m glad he made time to stop by a little production like this one.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble Director. Although one of our top artists is part of your cast, the real reason we invested additional funds and even came in person is that we believe in the vision and story you¡¯re trying to tell.¡±

    Roman buttered the director up, before subtly moving him away.

    Once the director and Roman left, the atmosphere loosened up and the cast mates began to chat a little bit.

    ¡°Valentina. How did you come you know Roman Grayson and even get him to remember your name? Is there anything¡­going on between you two?¡± Elena Piero asked in a snide tone.

    ¡°As you heard him mention, I was one of the two actors for the Fallen Angels MV. Director Sarah Lee took us to a closing dinner and introduced us to Mr. Roman Grayson and his brother who happened to be there. I assume that since our cast was so small, he easily remembered each of our names.¡± Valentina honestly replied before sipping her champagne slowly.

    ¡°Is that so? Well, how come you have the same last name as Aaliyah? Is that your real name or are you using a stage name to ride on her coattails in hopes that they mistake you for her and send some of her roles your way? You are in the same agency after all.¡± Elena Piero rudely asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s my real name so it seems that it¡¯s a coincidence,¡± Valentina replied while holding back a sigh. Really, she didn¡¯t know why this woman was targeting her. they hadn¡¯t even met before okay?

    Wanting to change the subject, she complimented the girl with a smile. ¡°I really love your dress. That color red looks amazing on your skin.¡±

    ¡°Of course it does. This is a custom Versace gown in the color Valentino red. It was perfectly customized to fit my every curve. I can assure you. you won''t see another one on the market. And these jewels are-¡±

    As the conversation quickly moved away from her into the realm of fashion, Valentina sighed with relief before she looked around the room.

    Her gaze happened to catch Christian Gale¡¯s and he held his drink up to her before rolling his eyes toward Elena. Hiding a smile, Valentina winked at him before continuing to gaze around the room. She saw the director in deep talks with Roman and saw that Aaliyah had dragged Jonathan over there.

    There were a couple more small groups of people chatting around the room.

    Suddenly a bell rang, and one of the servers announced.

    ¡°If the honored guests could please follow me to the banquet hall? Dinner will be served immediately.¡±

    Valentina followed the crowd and ended up in a gorgeously decorated room. there was a large table in the center with a spotless white tablecloth and sparkling plates, cups, and silver utensils. She made her way to the table, planning on picking a random seat towards the back when the director called her name.

    ¡°Valentina. Please come sit near the front.¡± The director said as he headed for the head of the table. Unsure of what was going on, she simply followed directions and somehow ended up sitting between Roman and Christian Gale. Across from her, Aaliyah was sitting beside an empty seat with Jonathan Starling on her other side. Elena Piero sat beside Jonathan and the rest of the cast filled the rest of the table.

    ¡°Director where is Mr. Kaiser Grayson? I heard he was staying for dinner?¡± Aaliyah asked coyly.

    ¡°Yes, he is. The seat beside you is reserved for him.¡± Director Loewe responded causing Aaliyah to shoot Valentina a smug smile. Seeing her expression, Valentina simply blinked twice before looking away.

    ¡°Perfect. I can''t wait to meet him. I''m so excited that he came.¡±

    ¡°Yes. In fact, I have an announcement to make about our film. Some of you may have heard me say it earlier.¡± The director began-

    ¡°Am I too late to join the party?¡± A deep voice asked with a laugh. Everyone turned their heads to look at where the voice came from. Walking into the room was a relatively handsome older man with dark brown hair and hazel eyes. He was dressed in a sparkling white suit and fedora. As he walked in, he seemed like a happy uncle as his eyes twinkled when he smiled.

    ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡± Aaliyah stood up in mock surprise as she stared at her father.

    Dad?

 Chapter 83 - Family Drama (1)

    Dad?

    Valentina focused her gaze on the man who was supposed to be her father, trying to see if there was any similarity between this body of hers and him. She supposed if she looked hard, she could see a bit of herself in his slightly upturned eyes and the way her brow naturally arched. As she continued examining him, the man continued speaking cheerfully.

    ¡°Hello, my cute daughter. How could I miss your opening ceremony? I''m so proud of you my dear! I hope you don''t mind my interruption but I brought everyone presents and I also brought a guest." He looked up and his hazel eyes swept the table before focusing on the director. "I am Antonio Salazar and this is Elena Piero¡¯s father, Marco Piero. He¡¯s a close friend of mine and wanted to see his daughter shine along with the rest of the cast. I hope you don¡¯t mind Director Loewe.¡±

    ¡°Of course not Mr. Salazar please have a seat next to your daughter. I¡¯ll quickly have a seat brought out for Mr. Piero as well.¡± Director Loewe quickly stood up and gestured for Antonio Salazar to sit.

    Antonio Salazar slowly walked to where Aaliyah was sitting. As he sat down, he locked gazes with Valentina before giving her a cold look. Seeing his unwelcoming expression, she simply smiled mockingly before holding her drink up to him as a toast.

    She then looked away and began talking to Christian Gale beside her as the table was reshuffled to accommodate the extra guests.

    Antonio Salazar looked over at his birth daughter in surprise. From what he remembered, this child of his was gloomy and sickly, avoided eye contact, and was either sucking up to somebody or performing evil deeds. Even though she was born beautiful just like his wife, it was previously hidden under layers of ugly clothing, uglier makeup, and a dislikeable personality that was weak and pitiful in front of people while cruel to Aaliyah and servants in places nobody could see. Every move she made; every word she spoke made it clear that she was raised as a dirty commoner with no sense of morals. No matter how he looked at her, she brought disgrace to the Salazar family and he couldn''t bear to have her in his home.

    But she had changed.

    The woman he was seeing before him seemed to be the complete opposite of before. She was elegantly dressed, smiled brightly, and seemed to have an inherent grace and charm as she moved around. Seeing her foxlike green eyes stare blankly at him as if he were a stranger, he was somehow reminded of his wife Evelynn when they were younger.

    ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t you say you had a gift for everyone? Where is?¡± Aaliyah cheerfully asked as she playfully grabbed his arm and forced his attention on her instead of Valentina.

    Hearing his favored daughter''s voice, Antonio Salazar immediately snapped out of it and smiled as he sat down.

    ¡°Director, I hope you don¡¯t mind but I brought all the cast mates a little present to show my appreciation before your announcement. Of course, I brought one for you too.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t have to Mr. Salazar.¡± Director Loewe quickly declined.

    ¡°Oh please. Call me Antonio. And just take it as my thanks since my treasured daughter will be in your care.¡± As his words finished, Antonio clapped, and his assistant came forward with a large orange bag.

    The assistant went around the table and gave each person miniature orange LV gift bags. Inside the bags were little designer trinkets. A small coin purse, a wallet, a small bracelet, sunglasses. Although it was small, it was clear that money had been spent since each little gift averaged over a thousand dollars! When the number of people were counted, he had spent close to 30,000 on trinkets.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Antonio this is really too much!¡±

    ¡°Wow, dad! You shouldn¡¯t have!¡±

    As everybody cheerfully received the gift bags, Valentina smiled politely before shifting her bag close to Roman.

    ¡°Here you go, Mr. Grayson. Since you were an unexpected guest, Mr. Salazar was unable to prepare a gift for you. You can have mine.¡±

    ¡°No way! Mr. Grayson can have my gift. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault for not bringing extras!¡± Aaliyah interrupted him frantically as she tried to slide her slightly bigger gift bag over. Seeing that Valentina was plotting to build a closer relationship with the Graysons by pretending to be a good person, she knew she had to block her. Maybe if she treated his brother well, Kaiser Grayson would look her way, pay her compliments, and then maybe...

    ¡°Thank you for the offer Miss Salazar, but Miss Valentina already offered so I¡¯ll gratefully accept it. If you really want to remedy the situation, I suppose you could give your gift to Miss Valentina as she''s your cast member and won''t have one.¡±

    ¡°¡­but my dad specially selected this gift for me. I can''t just give it away to anyone.¡± Aaliyah batted her eyes cutely while pouting.

    ¡°Is that right? I suppose I understand,¡± Roman smiled indifferently at her before turning back to the director. ¡°Now, I believe Director Loewe had something to say about an announcement?¡±

    ¡°Yes actually, tonight has been such a great night. I feel like so many gifts have been blessing us. First, we¡¯ve been blessed not only by Mr. Antonio Salazar and his friend Marco Piero who are two of the top well-known businessmen. Additionally, two extraordinary people have graced us with their presence tonight. Mr. Roman Grayson is here at the table and Kaiser Grayson himself will be joining us soon!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°What a star-studded dinner!¡±

    As the people seated at the began getting rowdy, the director tapped his glass with his knife once more to get their attention. Once everybody quieted down, the director smiled before looking at Antonio Salazar.

    ¡°Mr. Salazar, the table is yours.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Loewe.¡± Antonio Salazar stood up and smiled brightly at everyone at the table, ¡°First I just want to say that everyone looks amazing tonight. This cast is so good-looking, I feel like an ugly duckling.¡±

    As everyone chuckled and reassured him, he laughed before continuing, ¡°No need to comfort an old man like me. I just wanted to thank every for allowing me to say a few words and holding up your dinner. Firstly, I want to ask that you all look after my daughter while on set. She¡¯s my only beloved daughter in the world and even though she¡¯ll call me a worry wart and say she¡¯s all grown up, I really worry about her, especially as she¡¯ll be filming away from home.¡±

    Only daughter huh? As reassurances flowed to Antonio Salazar and the crew began teasing Aaliyah, Valentina felt her heart chill and a pang of sorrow shoot through her body. Saying those words to an adopted daughter while his blood daughter was there, she didn¡¯t know if Antonio Salazar was really that callous or if he didn¡¯t consider her his daughter at all. It seemed that regardless of what world she was in, this was a body that wasn¡¯t destined to be loved.

    When she saw Aaliyah''s triumphant glance, Valentina took a deep breath and schooled her face into a polite smile while continuing to listen to Antonio Salazar¡¯s words.

    ¡°Secondly, I may have fibbed a bit earlier. The presents were a collaboration between me and my friend Marco Piero. He¡¯s actually donated a significant amount of money to the production to become the majority investor since it¡¯s the first film that his daughter Elena Piero is taking part in. Please take care of Elena the way same way you would take care of my daughter Aaliyah.¡±

    As Elena stood up and took a bow, Valentina politely clapped along with everyone else.

    ¡°Marco, would you like to say a word?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing brother. I want to say thank you to Aaliyah for telling my daughter about this opportunity and spending hours helping her prepare for the role, she couldn¡¯t have done it without you. And I just want to reassure you that even though I am now the majority investor for the film, I don¡¯t plan on making any big changes, just a couple of tweaks here and there. I fully believe in the vision of the director and cast mates and can¡¯t wait to see a finished product.¡± Marco Piero gave a smarmy smile, his eyes narrowed as he glanced intentionally at Director Loewe.

    Director Loewe gulped and opened his mouth but before he could speak, a calm deep voice spoke out.

    ¡°That¡¯s incorrect.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± Marco Piero along with everyone turned their head to see the man walking slowly toward the table with a chilling smile on his face. The man walked directly to the head of the table, his gaze sweeping over everyone before lightly commenting.

    ¡°I see there¡¯s no place for me to sit.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Grayson, I¡¯ll have them bring one right out or you can take mine if you want?¡± the flustered Director Loewe said as he stood up.

    ¡°No need. Brother take mine. Director Loewe, you stay in your seat.¡± Roman immediately stood up and Kaiser calmly sat down beside Valentina.

    As everyone continued looking at him in silence, Kaiser turned to smirk at Marco Piero.

    ¡°You¡¯re the new investor in the film, right? It seems that the legal team has been slow on the paperwork. I took a liking to the cast and the director and since my cousin is starring in it, Platinum Entertainment actually owns the rights to the film and I''m now the majority investor. And I don''t plan on making any changes.¡±

    At his devilish smile and bold declaration, the entire room was silent.

 Chapter 84 â€“ Family Drama (2)

    ¡°You¡¯re the new investor in the film, right? It seems that the legal team has been slow on the paperwork. I took a liking to the cast and the director and since my cousin is starring in it, Platinum Entertainment actually owns the rights to the film and I''m now the majority investor. And I don''t plan on making any changes.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser right? Why-¡± Marco Piero started.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Grayson to you. We¡¯re not close enough for you to call me by my first name.¡± Kaiser interrupted in a mocking tone, before turning to the director.

    ¡°Would you mind starting the dinner service? We can converse while we eat.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Director Loewe clapped his hands, and the waiting waiters began bringing out the first course which was a creamy pumpkin bisque.

    As Valentina carefully spooned the soup into her mouth, she did her best to ignore Kaiser who was sitting to her left as well as Roman who had somehow wormed his way to her right.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson,¡± Marco Piero spoke out through gritted teeth at the man who was young enough to be his son staring at him with a condescending smile. ¡°Why is Platinum Entertainment doing this at the last minute? And who the hell is your cousin.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need to be crude Marco. I can call you Marco, right? Anyway, I can answer that.¡± Roman elegantly scooped the last bit of his soup into his mouth before continuing, ¡°Jonathan Starling is our cousin so please take care of him throughout the filming.¡±

    Jonathan waved with a smile as Roman continued.

    ¡°As for the rest of your questions. First. One of our major male actors is the lead so we have to pay more attention to it and make sure everything is executed perfectly. Secondly, it¡¯s a good script and a good cast so to protect the integrity of the story and the director''s vision, it was best for us to take complete ownership which is what we did. Third and finally, consider it a bribe and a test. As you all know Miss Valentina here recently finished filming a video with the top band The Fallen Angels. The short film video has broken video stream records for first and second fastest videos to reach 100 million views and has been entered into multiple award categories. Seeing such star power, Platinum Entertainment is keeping a close eye on Miss Valentina, and we want to convince her to jump ship from Black Rock Entertainment and come over to us. Naturally, we''re willing to match any benefits Black Rock Entertainment provides and add extra on top. after all, we are the best Entertainment company.¡± Roman smirked in a manner similar to Kaiser and everyone looked speechless at his announcement.

    "Are you openly saying you''re trying to poach an artist from Black Rock Entertainment Roman Grayson?"

    "Yep."

    "And the artist is Valentina?"

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "That''s correct. miss Valentina right here."

    Everyone: "......"

    What kind of siblings were these? First, it was the elder brother announcing he purchased a film for his cousin. now the youngest brother was openly poaching an artist at the film dinner while one of the major investors and co-owners of Black Rock Entertainment sat in front of him. They had thought they had come to a simple opening ceremony, but instead, they were witnessing a proxy war between two business moguls. and the culprit of it all was sitting as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Hearing her name called, Valentina looked up and happened to catch the eyes of both Aaliyah and Elena Piero. Aaliyah had a vicious look on her face and seemed as if she would rip Valentina¡¯s face off if she could while Elena looked stunned before frowning unhappily.

    ¡°So you mean to tell me that Platinum Entertainment is actively scouting Valentina?¡± Aaliyah asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°That''s what I just said Miss Salazar, pay attention. We''re not just actively scouting her, the contract is prepped and ready to go. We¡¯re just waiting for her to sign.¡± Roman laughed as they placed the next course in front of him.

    ¡°Is that right? Valentina, you should have told me. As your senior in the industry and agency, I can give you advice and recommend lawyers to help look through the contract. You wouldn¡¯t want to get duped or end up signing unfavorable terms and conditions. I suggest you think carefully. You don''t want to burn bridges, after all the industry is a very small place.¡± Aaliyah told Valentina with a strained smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice Senior Aaliyah, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m perfectly capable of looking through a contract myself and I don''t believe I''ll be burning any bridges. As Mr. Roman Grayson said, it''s all just conversation for now and I''m thinking very carefully. it''s not a decision I''m making lightly.¡± Valentina smiled mischievously as she watched Aaliyah begin to sweat at the thought of not being able to suppress her at Black Rock.

    ¡°Listen to your sis-senior Valentina, don¡¯t be difficult. You don¡¯t want to rush into these things and you should definitely consult your sister in the industry as well as your parents before making such a drastic decision¡± Antonio Salazar emphasized as he stared her down.

    ¡°Thank you for your care and concern Mr. Antonio Salazar but you¡¯re not my parent, please save that advice for your daughter,¡± Valentina responded coolly.

    Turning to Director Loewe, she changed the subject, ¡°Director, any hints you can give us about the filming locations? Are we going somewhere fun? Abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes actually, I want to-¡±

    As the director continued babbling on, Valentina focused on moving food around on her plate and chiming in at the appropriate time. She totally ignored the looks shot at her by Aaliyah and Antonio and even when they began a father-daughter display of love, she made sure her face stayed expressionless.

    It was fine. She didn¡¯t know these people. These feelings of longing and wanting acceptance weren¡¯t hers.

    At some point, when everyone was laughing at something Aaliyah said and Antonio proudly proclaimed that his daughter was just like him, she felt her heart go cold.

    Although she felt sorry for the original Valentina, she didn¡¯t want to keep trying to get these people to love and accept her. Call her weak but she just wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with it.

    As dinner was rounding up and she prepared to excuse herself from the table, a large warm hand gripped hers tightly and held it under the table. As she glanced over at Kaiser, he quickly winked at her and mouthed I''m here, before squeezing her hands once more, intertwining their fingers until she couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to.

    As she began feeling touched and even felt a tear coming, she felt him spelling something out on her thigh.

    C.U.T.I.E ??

    As she decoded the words, she shot him a quick glare. Here she was feeling emotionally touched, and he was playing around and flirting with her.

    Looking at his shameless smile, she looked away and pulled her hand away from his, focusing back on her plate.

    Due to his distraction, she was able to finish dinner quickly and as soon as they were able to get up for final refreshments, she immediately left and went to the bathroom. This day had just been overwhelming from start to finish and she needed a break.

    She wandered around for a bit, climbing up a grand flight of stairs before finding the bathroom and just sat on the toilet for a bit, catching her breath and calming herself down. After quickly using the bathroom, she decided to stroll around instead of going back to the room. The thought of fending off Antonio Salazar, and Aaliyah Salazar and sitting through their loving display of affection gave her stress. As she found a little doorway that opened to a small balcony, she quickly went outside, letting the cold air blow over her as she looked out. As she began considering heading inside because of the cold wind, she heard a voice.

    ¡°So this is where you are.¡±

    She glanced up as the door opened and spotted a familiar figure dressed in white.

    ¡°Mr. Salazar. Fancy meeting you here.¡± She gave the man a mocking smile.

 Chapter 85 - Family Drama (3)

    ¡°Mr. Salazar. Fancy meeting you here.¡± She gave the man a mocking smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re as disrespectful as Aaliyah and your mother mentioned. Shouldn¡¯t you be calling me father?¡±

    ¡°According to you, you only have one daughter, and her name is Aaliyah. Why would I call a stranger father?¡± Valentina retorted coldly.

    ¡°Valentina!¡± Antonio restrained his anger. He couldn''t believe that this was his daughter, that depressed, moody, weak girl speaking to him like this.

    ¡°That is my name. There¡¯s no need to yell, I can hear you perfectly fine. What do you want?¡± Valentina rolled her eyes and stared at him expectantly.

    Antonio gritted his teeth before ordering her. ¡°Give up this role.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡± Valentina asked him incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had said such foolish words to her. Was he on drugs or had he lost his mind due to old age?

    ¡°Give it up. I know that they are praising you for that rubbish music video you were in where you were probably exposing your body like a low-class whore but this is a serious film. Aaliyah is taking this seriously since this is her dream and career. She doesn¡¯t need an overhyped, irresponsible, opportunistic individual like you who willingly sells her body to the public tarnishing her reputation. Give up the role and hand it to Elena Piero. Then properly return back home.¡± Antonio ordered her.

    Antonio had convinced Marco Piero to invest in the film and Black Rock Entertainment with the promise that Aaliyah would be able to get his daughter the second female lead role and eventually a main female lead role in another film. But who knew that Jonathan Starling would not only be difficult to work with, but he was also very picky about the female cast members and shot down everyone they sent to audition for the second female lead, including Elena Piero. When Anotonio received news from Aaliyah that Valentina had gotten the second female lead role, he felt it was a blessing in disguise.

    Since she was a Black Rock artist, they could just replace her with another artist from the same agency. Although the man had been hesitant, Antonio had successfully convinced Marco Piero to buy a majority stake in the film, that way he could control the end-to-end vision and please his spoilt brat of a daughter. Remembering all the times he had seen Elena Piero whine and complain and harass his sweet, innocent Aaliyah, he felt disgusted but continued to befriend the man. After all, money was money and the man had a lot of it.

    Aaliyah had convinced him to make the cast replacement announcement at the opening ceremony to force Valentina to see the error of her ways and force her back to the family. Since he could simultaneously allow Elena Piero to take Valentina''s role, please Marco Piero, and control his wayward daughter as well he agreed. Yet, things were not going the way he planned. Not only had he found out that Platinum Entertainment secretly bought the rights to the film, but he also found out that they were trying to openly poach Valentina, a small-time artist like her, and provoking ''Him'', her father. He wouldn''t have that. Rather he had to fix this situation immediately!

    Although many currently knew Marco Piero as a powerful businessman, his past couldn''t be more clear to Antonio. Marco Piero used to be a mob boss but was in the process of cleaning up his image. Still, the old habits of the man came out when he was angry. Remembering the fierce look and whispered threat that Marco Piero had given him, Antonio firmed his mind up. He would force Valentina out of the role and deliver it to Marco''s daughter. As for Platinum Entertainment? Forget about them. This was just one of many little battles they fought with each other and he was sure that Platinum Entertainment wouldn''t waste money on defending a small-time artist and her little role.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    As Antonio remembered Kaiser Grayson''s smug expression and the arrogant tone he used to talk down to him, he felt his anger rising. That was another young man drunk on his power and family reputation that needed to be put in his place but he would deal with his daughter first.

    As he looked into Valentina''s eyes, he swore he could see Kaiser''s smug smile expression as she smiled at him.

    When Valentina heard the crazy stream of words coming out of her ''father''s mouth, she had to do a double take. This man was making assumptions about her and her work without even bothering to look at it first. And now he was asking her to give up her hard-earned role? Dream on!

    Quirking her lips, she openly mocked him.

    ¡°Oh? You want me to give up my role to Elena Piero? Is that why you got Marco Piero to donate money? So his daughter could move up and take my role? If she auditioned, then the role she was assigned was the role she got. If she wants a better role, she can go buy one elsewhere since I''m not giving up mine. If your precious daughter Aaliyah doesn¡¯t want to work with me, she can get a female lead role elsewhere. It¡¯s not as if Black Rock won''t dump it in her lap.¡±  Valentina sneered as she looked at his irate face.

    "Valentina! You shut your mouth!"

    "I guess I really need to thank Kaiser and Roman Grayson as well as everyone in Platinum Entertainment for purchasing the film. At least they want to protect the integrity of the film for the people who worked hard to get their roles. Well, now that I think about it if Elena Piero bought her role, who''s to say Aaliyah didn''t buy hers." Valentina narrowed her eyes maliciously.

    Slap!

    Valentina¡¯s head snapped to the side, and she immediately felt her face throbbing and some blood in her mouth. Straightening her head, she shot a glare at Antonio Salazar that sent chills down his spine. Before she could say anything, his hand snapped forward again and hit her face.

    As her head snapped to the side again and she almost fell over, Valentina felt herself get angry.

    She had been peaceful, calm, and nothing but polite. Yet these people wouldn''t leave her alone. First, he demanded she give up her role and when she refused to obey, he dared to hit her?? Did he think that just because he contributed some sperm to make her had the right to abuse her? Dream on!

    Furious at the audacity of the man, Valentina immediately bunched her fist up and punched him in the eye with all of her strength.

    Antonio Salazar could only reel back in shock.

    "You freaking brat! " Antonio roared as he clutched his eye. Although there wasn''t much strength behind the punch, the fact that she had dared to hit him shocked him to the core. This was his daughter! His weak, gloomy, suck-up daughter, who always looked longingly for his affection! And she had dared to hit him!

    His hand that was raised to slap her again hesitated and seeing it Valentina gave him a cold smile reminiscent of a certain someone and held her fist up again.

    ¡°You dare to hit me? Your father?¡± Antonio Salazar glared at her.

    ¡°Since you dared to hit me why can''t I hit you back? And please, don''t call yourself my father. I don''t claim you, Mr. Salazar. In fact, if I could shed this name and pour out anything that came from you I would."

    "You craven common whore. You have no class. How dare you hit me!?"

    "The exact same way you hit me. And I''m warning you, if you dare to touch me again, I''m going to start screaming that you tried to grab me and then assaulted me when I said no. Want to guess who they¡¯ll believe at first glance? Shall I cause a scandal for your only daughter Aaliyah? Her father came to threaten a poor actress at an opening ceremony. I think that makes a great headline.¡± Valentina glared at him. Because it was dark and her lip was torn and bleeding, she had a demonic air when she smiled.

    ¡°You!¡± Antonio gritted out.

    "Heh." Ignoring him, Valentina marched toward him as he slowly backed away against the door, "Or should I expose that I''m your daughter, that Aaliyah is the cuckoo bird that occupied the nest, and the Salazar family is full of evill, cruel people who would rather harass their blood daughter than show her love and compassion even though she is sickly and grew up poor? Shall I expose what I''ve been going through at Black Rock? Should I expose what Aaliyah does to others behind the scenes? Sure, I might completely destroy my reputation and career but I''ll make sure to destroy hers as well. What do you think? Father? Do you want to try it out?"

    "Bastard unwanted child. You''re the curse and scourge on my life. You would continue to slander your sister when she has done nothing but be charitable to you, when she is your biggest cheerleader behind closed doors and continues defending you. Wicked ungrateful brat."

    ¡°If what she does is considered charity, she can keep it. Regardless of what you say, this role is mine. I earned it and I''m keeping it!.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t quit your role, just know that you¡¯ll be cut off financially. I know you think that Platinum Entertainment wants you, but I know for a fact you can¡¯t afford to break your contract and your skills are too mediocre to enter their agency. Give up your role now and beg for forgiveness or face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°I''ll take my chances. If you want to cut me off, then cut me off. I''ll make do. Until then, leave unless you want me to start screaming.¡± She ordered and after cursing at her one more time, he basically ran out the door.

 Chapter 86 - Family Drama (4)

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Until then, leave unless you want me to start screaming.¡± She ordered and after cursing at her one more time, he basically ran out the door. As she watched the man scrabbling away in fear, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but snort. He had previously been acting tough but clearly, he didn¡¯t expect her to fight back against him.

    Chuckling to herself, she held her throbbing cheek and withheld her tears. Honestly, if this was the true face of her ¡®supposed parents¡¯, she could understand why the original Valentina was depressed and wanted to end it all. The harsh words coming out of Antonio Salazar''s mouth, the obvious bias from Evelynn Salazar, and the constant harassment and bullying from Aaliyah. Nobody truly loved and cared for her. Not her birth parents. Not even the adopted parents who she had never seen or spoken to before. Nobody. Not a single person was on her side.

    Sighing to herself, she pulled out her phone and checked her reflection in the camera.

    Yikes.

    Although the slap hadn¡¯t hit her eye, her cheek was swelling and was currently a bright red while her lip had a slight cut on the side. She honestly looked as if she had gotten into a fight and lost. She couldn¡¯t rejoin the party like this. People would ask what happened and she didn¡¯t want to deal with the controversy.

    Mentally cursing out Antonio Salazar and hoping he tripped down the stairs, she shot a quick text to Lia for pickup and began making her way back to leave. As she approached the stairwell, she saw Aaliyah stomping toward her, a fierce look on her face and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The bigger one had finally left after harassing her and now the small one had showed up.

    Restraining her annoyance, she put on a fake smile and meant to walk past Aaliyah, but the other girl grabbed her hand and yanked her backward, almost throwing her to the ground.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Valentina coldly asked her.

    ¡°You fucking bitch! What the hell did you do to father that he left in a hurry.¡± Aaliyah yelled while grabbing the collar of her jacket and shaking her.

    ¡°Nothing. In fact, I''m on my way to report him to the director since he decided to assault me. Let¡¯s see if he can bribe his way out of trouble with more presents.¡± Valentina pointed to her swollen face and gave her a cold smile.

    ¡°Valentina, don¡¯t you dare.¡±

    As Aaliyah spotted Valentina¡¯s swollen cheeks she gritted her teeth in anger. Although she was happy that her father had taught Valentina a lesson, she didn¡¯t want Valentina to get her father in trouble and possibly ruin their family''s reputation for hitting an actress. Although it could all be managed if her father came out to say Valentina was his daughter and he was disciplining her, she didn¡¯t want to share the limelight as the Salazar''s only daughter and allow people to question her parentage. As indecision warred on her face, she ended up standing still, her hands twitching as she held the lapels of Valentina¡¯s coat.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    Valentina coldly laughed as she watched Aaliyah mentally struggle before wrenching her body away from her grip. Although she didn¡¯t plan on reporting Antonio Salazar to the director, it was still nice to watch Aaliyah squirm.

    She almost walked away but seeing multiple people including Kaiser and the director begin walking into the bottom area of the stairs, she got an idea to fulfill one of her mission conditions.

    Turning to Aaliyah, she smirked and began egging her on.

    ¡°Why are you upset? Could it be that you thought you and your father could force me out of my role? It¡¯s very unfortunate for you that things are not going your way. Platinum Entertainment bought the rights to the film and your dearest father decided to assault me at the opening premier. If I report this to the director, shall we make a bet on whether or not you¡¯ll be allowed to keep your role?¡± Valentina slowly approached Aaliyah suddenly swapping their positions, so she was closer to the stairs.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! If you do, people will wonder why you were alone with an older man who is an executive at black rock. Your career will be over once the rumor of you sleeping your way to the top starts!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that be cleared up once I request a DNA test and claim him as my father? For a little razzle-dazzle, we can throw you into the mix as well and you can explain to the public why you call an unrelated man daddy. You can explain how you¡¯ve been getting all those benefits at Black Rock. Doesn¡¯t that sound fun? Shall I go tell the director?¡± Valentina mocked her before continuing to back toward the stairwell. As Aaliyah followed her, she saw that there was a small gathering of people at the bottom of the grand staircase.

    Shooting a smug smile at Valentina, she quickly pinched and slapped her own face before she slammed into Valentina and pretended to trip while yelling.

    ¡°Oh no! Valentina! Stop! Stop hitting me, I¡¯m sorry. I''m sorry!¡± Aaliyah yelled as she continued slapping her face and pinching her body. Valentina could only watch blankly at the self-abuse play Aaliyah was putting on. Fine! If she wanted to pretend, two could play at that game!

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on there?¡± a voice yelled out and Valentina snuck a glance down and saw somebody starting to climb up the stairs.

    Gritting her teeth, Valentina used all of her strength to grab Aaliyah¡¯s hands and hold them down. As they struggled, she continued holding on to the girl and dragging her backward toward the stairs. After giving Aaliyah a smug smile, she threw her body back while clutching Aaliyah''s dress and pulling the girl along with her. As she fell, she didn¡¯t forget to let out a blood-curdling scream while bracing her body for impact.

    Maybe it was because of the angle that she was falling, but her back slammed into the wooden banister, knocking the air out of her, and loosening her grip on Aaliyah. As she bounced off it and continued rolling down, each time her body slammed into the ground, it felt like somebody was attacking her body with a hammer.

    Right before she was about to slam into the ground, her body collided with a firm figure that tried to hold her up.

    As she felt her body immediately try to begin coughing up blood, she made sure she looked up at Aaliyah who had slid down and landed on the bottom stairwell. The girl looked shocked as if she didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Putting a shocked expression on her face, Valentina pointed a shaking finger at Aaliyah while speaking.

    ¡°Aaliyah. What have I ever done to you? Why would you hit me and then push me down the stairs? Is it because your friend didn¡¯t get my role?¡±

    ¡°What?! No! you were the one who hit me and pushed me. Now you''re pretending! My ankle hurts because of you!¡± Aaliyah shouted out as she glared at Valentina. this faker! She had fallen on her own and now she was pretending!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking your friend''s role, but violence is not the answer and I have a right to defend myself from your attacks,¡± Valentina spoke out, making sure her words came out clearly.

    Smiling softly at the girl, Valentina stopped holding herself back as her body heaved once more.

    Cough.

    Cough.

    After the third soft cough, blood spurted from her mouth staining her clothes and the ground around her. A bit of it even splashed on Aaliyah''s blue ball gown, staining the skirt portion of it bright red.

    As her body began heaving as blood kept coming out, she finally heard the sound she was waiting for.

    [Ding!]

    [Act Like an Angel: 1/3]

    Hearing the system acknowledge her efforts and feeling the aches and pain all over her body, she immediately lost consciousness.

    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t see the chaos that ensued once her body went limp.

 Chapter 87 - Family Drama (5)

    POV Kaiser Grayson

    The moment the dinner finished, and Valentina disappeared somewhere, Kaiser immediately felt bored. As he was surrounded by actors and actresses trying to suck up to him as well as the director, Marco Piero, and Antonio Salazar, he immediately remembered why he didn¡¯t like to attend events like this. Way too troublesome.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson, I''m so happy you¡¯re here. Allow me to introduce myself once more. I''m Elena Piero. You¡¯re so handsome in person. you should have become an actor.¡± Elena giggled while blushing as she stared up at the man''s face.

    ¡°And I''m Aaliyah Salazar. Hello again Mr. Grayson. It¡¯s lovely to see you.¡± Aaliyah said shyly while encroaching on his personal space.

    Kaiser looked at the girls trying to press up against him while grabbing at his arm and felt the urge to dump his drink over them and leave.

    Signaling at Roman with his eyes, he conveyed his irritation, and his brother immediately dashed over from where he was to run interference.

    ¡°Okay, ladies and gentlemen let¡¯s move over here. My brother doesn¡¯t like crowds and I believe he wants to have a private word with Mr. Salazar and Mr. Piero. Come along with me, let¡¯s talk about your roles. Are you excited to start filming?¡±

    As Roman led them away, Kaiser turned an expectant gaze to the two remaining men.

    Smirking as he observed them, he rudely asked ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Kaiser-¡±

    ¡°Mr. Grayson. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± Kaiser immediately cut off Antonio Salazar while staring the man down, his gray eyes flashing with disdain.

    Although he knew this was Valentina¡¯s father, Kaiser struggled to see the resemblance between the two and just knowing that Valentina didn¡¯t like the man, he automatically couldn¡¯t stand him. additionally, seeing the loving play he had enacted throughout the meal with his adopted daughter right in front of his real daughter, his opinion of the man had dropped straight to hell.

    Antonio Salazar took a deep breath to calm his irritation while looking at the man before him. Although he was young, Kaiser Grayson was stably the head of the huge conglomerate and had taken it to new heights. With his handsome face and tall figure, he attracted eyes everywhere he went and was one of the most eligible bachelors ever. Even in the business world, he wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. He stably dealt with executives and people in high positions without shaking and was ruthless when he decided to make a move. Even though he was rude and lacked respect for people much older than him, no one could doubt his skill and work ethic.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson. I know you gave your reasons for acquiring the film, I ask you to reconsider the actor selection. Valentina is not skilled enough for such a role and Elena Piero would be a much better fit for the film. Why don¡¯t you have the director change to her? After all, Mr. Piero is also an investor. It would foster a great relationship between you two. After all, you can never have enough friends in business right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kaiser didn¡¯t even hesitate as he responded, ¡°Roman has said he is interested in acquiring Miss Valentina and I don¡¯t interfere with his judgment and the way he runs Platinum Entertainment. If you want to replace the second female lead actress, she will have to give up the role herself and the director can choose a replacement as he wants. If you want Platinum Entertainment to pressure Miss Valentina, it won''t happen. As for forming a better relationship with Mr. Piero? I don¡¯t need to.¡±

    Seeing as the two men remained silent, Kaiser smirked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°¡­No.¡± Antonio Salazar unwillingly replied. As he glanced over at Marco Piero, he saw the man give him a vicious glance before hiding it with a smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me for a second Mr. Grayson,¡± Antonio said nervously.

    ¡°You¡¯re both excused. Get out.¡± Kaiser coldly ordered. Sipping his drink, he watched Antonio Salazar walk out in the direction Valentina had left in. As he observed the room in silence, time kept passing and there was no sign of Valentina.

    Suddenly he saw Antonio Salazar pop up by the doorway and gesture to Aaliyah. As the two whispered something and Aaliyah began stomping somewhere, he had a bad feeling and began following her. As he walked out, he heard Director Loewe call his name. Restraining a sigh, he turned to look at the man.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson? Where are you heading? Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°No. I was just curious about the venue. I wanted to take a look around.¡± Kaiser told the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful right? I selected it myself. There¡¯s a lovely grand staircase leading into a reception room that has the most amazing chandelier. let me show you. In fact, let me gather the cast and we can all view it.¡± Director Loewe said excitedly, glad that such a big CEO had not only attended but was interested in something he chose.

    As the director gathered the rest of the cast, Kaiser waited impatiently. Once everyone was gathered he was the first out the door.

    As he quickly caught sight of the staircase the director talked about, he caught sight of a flash of green and a familiar head of black hair.

    As he got closer, he heard a shrill voice shouting something.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on?¡± one of the blond cast mates yelled out as he began climbing up the stairs.

    All of a sudden, he saw Valentina fall with Aaliyah on top of her. As he heard the blood-curdling scream, he felt his heart drop as he watched her body whack into the railing before rolling down the steps.

    Quickly angling his body, he quickly braced himself and caught Valentina as she tumbled and almost slammed into the ground. Feeling her body shaking, he tried to hold her up without moving her too much. He couldn¡¯t be sure she had broken anything and didn¡¯t want to exacerbate any possible injuries.

    As Valentina struggled to sit up, he heard her voice speak out.

    "Aaliyah. What have I ever done to you? Why would you hit me and then push me down the stairs? Is it because your friend didn''t get my role?"

    "What?! No! you were the one who hit me and pushed me. Now you''re pretending! My ankle hurts because of you!" Aaliyah shouted out and he shot a glare at the girl.

    "I''m sorry for taking your friend''s role, but violence is not the answer and I have a right to defend myself from your attacks," Valentina said and before anyone could respond, he felt her cough slightly, then blood came flying out of her mouth.

    Her body kept heaving as blood kept flying out and he quickly held her hair back and tilted her forward so she wouldn¡¯t choke.

    As people began whispering and one person even screamed, he picked up the now-still and passed out Valentina and held her in his arms while glaring at Aaliyah.

    ¡°Aaliyah Salazar. Explain yourself. What did Valentina mean by your words? Why would you push her?¡± He coldly ordered while restraining his temper.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s lying. She hit me and then pretended to fall. Look at my face!¡± Aaliyah began sobbing brokenheartedly, tears trickling down her red face slowly. noting the slight red marks, Kaiser wanted to roll his eyes. This was a top actress? She hadn''t even wiped the foundation staining her hands.

    ¡°It seems you think I''m blind? Or stupid. You clearly pushed her own. Director Loewe is this how you choose your actresses?¡± Kaiser turned to the director angrily.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson please calm down! I''m sure there¡¯s a reasonable explanation for this!¡± the director replied in a panic.

    ¡°A reasonable explanation for attempted murder?¡± Roman interrupted coldly, ¡°One actress is complaining about her face and sprained ankle while we just watched another tumble down the stairs and cough up blood. Please tell me what the reasonable explanation for that will be?¡±

    ¡°I-I''m sure Miss Aaliyah can explain what happened. Aaliyah?¡± Director Loewe stuttered while looking at Aaliyah who was crying nonstop. Suddenly, Aaliyah seemed to faint, her body falling down the last couple of steps and hitting the ground with a soft thud.

    ¡°Aaliyah? Wake up! somebody call an ambulance! We have two people down!¡± Director Loewe began shouting and people began panicking and running around while some pulled out their phones to record the incident.

    Watching the farce happening in front of him, especially as Aaliyah fell while making sure to protect her face, Kaiser could feel his teeth grinding.

    ¡°You better give me a proper excuse for this Director Loewe and handle it well. You won¡¯t like it if my people have to make a move. I¡¯ll be taking Miss Valentina to the hospital first as she¡¯s in a more urgent situation.¡± Kaiser held Valentina tighter, tucking her face into his jacket as he turned to Roman. As he passed him, he whispered, ¡°Collect the security tapes and send everyone home. Parties over.¡±

    ¡°Got it. The car is being pulled up and the reporters are being cleared away. You should be good to go. Once I''m done I¡¯ll go stay with Luca.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Clutching Valentina tighter to his chest, Kaiser quickly walked out almost running in his panic.

    He needed to get her treatment, and then he would finally get to the bottom of what was happening in the Salazar household and what exactly was going on with Valentina.

    The drive to Imperial Hospital couldn¡¯t come fast enough and as he walked through the private entrance reserved for VIPs; he grabbed the nurse on duty.

    ¡°Help her. She fell down some stairs and just coughed up a huge amount of blood. Money is not a problem so run every test you can and treat her. Now!¡±

    Seeing the fierce expression on his face, the nurse wanted to pee her pants, but she quickly collected herself.

    ¡°Of course sir. Do you have any identification or her insurance card? So we can look up her charts and what is covered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Kaiser Grayson. This is my wife. I told you, the cost is not a concern so I expect the best care for her and her identity to be kept quiet got it?¡±

    Hearing the threat in his tone, the nurse gulped.

    ¡°Of course sir. Let me get a stretcher and the doctor on duty.¡±

 Chapter 88 â€“ Family Drama (6)

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    When Valentina woke up, it was to the sound of a familiar sound beeping in the background. As she took in the white walls, the machines to the side, and the IV in her arm, she wanted to sigh. She was back in the hospital. Feeling the aches and pains in her body she groaned before looking around.

    Spotting Kaiser staring at her as he sat in a too-small chair, she gave him a soft smile.

    "Good morning." She greeted him happily, but he only brushed his hair back while sighing. He was wearing the same clothes she had last seen him in except he looked a bit ruffled with the slight shadows under his eyes and the stubble on his face.

    "Valentina," he called her name gently even as he got up to stand over her.

    "Yes?"

    Kaiser didn''t say anything as his hand gently stroked her cheek before touching her forehead and checking her temperature.

    Seeing as he still didn''t say anything, she pressed the button on the bed to move vertically and support her back as she sat up.

    "Kaiser? What''s up? Where are we? What happened after I passed out?"

    "Valentina," Kaiser called her name softly as he heard her flippant tone.

    "Yes?"

    "Is it always like this?" Kaiser asked in a soft tone.

    "What?" she asked him in confusion.

    "Are the Salazar''s abusing you? Is that why you changed so much from what''s reported? Why the hell did Aaliyah push you down the stairs and why do you have a slap mark on your cheek? It''s too big to be her hand so did your father hit you? What is going on? How long has this been going on? Do you need my help?"

    Seeing his expectant yet furious gaze as he asked a barrage of questions, she sighed before responding.

    "It''s nothing."

    "Valentina. I told you we would talk about this later but let''s do it now. What the hell is going on with you? What is happening with your family and why are you hiding it?"

    Seeing as she still stayed silent, Kaiser dragged his chair closer to the bed.

    "Valentina. I am incredibly angry right now. So angry I don''t know what I will do to Aaliyah or your father or the Salazar family. I know I promised not to interfere with your life or your family but this is not something I can just sit back and let slide. Please, Valentina, explain. We''re not leaving here until you do."

    Stolen novel; please report.

    As she looked at him with an expression of difficulty, Kaiser sighed before looking away.

    "If you don''t want to share I''ll start. Feel free to jump in at any time."

    Seeing her nod, he continued, "From what I''ve investigated so far, you were accidentally switched at birth with Aaliyah. You grew up in the countryside to poor parents while she grew up here in the capital. Although you were sickly, it was never to the extent of coughing blood like you do now. Something happened when you were 15 and you were brought back to the Salazar house as Aaliyah''s adopted sister. Finding out about your schooling was a bit difficult but it seems you ended up going to school abroad. Then you returned to join the entertainment industry and signed with Black Rock. Everyone I''ve had questioned says that you were gloomy, weak, a loner, and a bad worker and actress. You didn''t get along with anyone despite your beauty and never fully completed a job. There were rumors you tried to use the Salazar name to climb up, but nobody believed you were a child of the Salazar family as they didn''t claim you.

    A certain incident happened and your personality changed 180. From the reports I''ve seen from the past and present you, nobody would believe you were the same person. What happened? Did you experience something traumatic? Did the Salazar family hurt you? What caused such a big change? Explain to me, Valentina."

    Seeing his serious expression and the information he shared, Valentina felt a cold sweat drip down her back. She frequently underestimated Kaiser because he was laid back and constantly teasing her, but she had to remember that this was the boss of a wealthy corporation who had crazy resources at his disposal.

    He was out here uncovering information that she didn''t even know about and since he had noted the change in her personality, it seemed she couldn''t just brush it off this time. But, it wasn''t like she could tell him the truth. Also, she was pretty upset to hear him digging into her background like that.

    "Kaiser, I''m not going to lie to you. I feel kind of violated. I understand you digging into me when we first signed a contract but you doing it again sucks. I have a right to privacy." She honestly told him while glaring angrily.

    "I can see that. To be fair, I didn''t start digging again until you fainted the last time. I wanted to know if incidents like that had occurred before so I could understand how to treat and prevent it. It''s not an excuse but I am sorry for violating your privacy like that. I just wanted to understand you." Kaiser responded as a blush flashed across his face.

    "That''s not an apology and that''s not how you go about understanding me. I just feel a bit weird that you were sitting on all this information about me without me knowing and now you''re cornering me with it. I don''t appreciate that."

    "I''m sorry."

    "Will you do it again?"

    "If I need to," Kaiser replied honestly. He wouldn''t lie to her, even if it might turn her away. Hearing his response, Valentina smacked him on the shoulder with her free hand.

    "This is what I don''t like. You say you like me, but there is a power imbalance between us where you can just dig into me as you please and I don''t have the resources to do the same. It''s not fair."

    "I- I am sorry Valentina. Truly. I don''t mean to make you feel that way. I- I suppose I''m just used to sending people to investigate first and ask questions later. I guess I don''t really know how to get people to share personal information. Please forgive me." Kaiser awkwardly brushed his hair back while looking at her sadly.

    Seeing the expression so similar to Luca''s face made her heart waver but she toughed up her expression.

    "This is the second time you''ve investigated me Kaiser. There shouldn''t be a third. And if you want people to share personal information with you, you can start by opening your mouth and asking. It''s up to me to respond." She retorted while glaring at him.

    "...you''re right. I''m sorry and I will keep your words in mind. I won''t investigate you without your permission." Your family on the other hand is completely fair game, Kaiser thought and smiled innocently as Valentina looked at him.

    Feeling shifty about his smile, Valentina felt as if she were being duped. still, she accepted his earnest apology.

    "As long as you know."

    "Still, Valentina, I want to know. Why did your personality change so much? What is going on with your family? I''ll be grateful if you could share as little or as much as you want to."

    Seeing his focused expression of a dog not giving up his bone on Kaiser''s face, Valentina felt a headache as she began thinking of a way to explain.

    ''I''m a different Valentina who was reading a book, died, and got dropped here?'' she would be sent to a mental hospital.

    ''I took over this body and have to work with the system to become a top actress and have a life otherwise I''ll keep coughing up blood?'' Nope. Straight to the mental hospital.

    As she deliberated, Kaiser grabbed her hand and gently called her name.

    "Valentina? Tell me. I''ll believe anything you say. Promise."

    Looking at his puppy dog eyes, she decided to partially tell the truth.

 Chapter 89 - Family Drama (7)

    Trigger Warning: Mention of suicide

    ¡°Valentina? Tell me. I¡¯ll believe anything you say. Promise.¡±

    Looking at his puppy dog eyes, she decided to partially tell the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to garner any sympathy from you, but I really can¡¯t remember. I know I was gloomy and depressed before and honestly, quite a suck-up because I was craving love and affection from my family. Since I couldn¡¯t get such a thing, I tried to kill myself. Thankfully it failed but as a result, I lost my memories of my family and my past. Anything that I might have experienced with the Salazar family, who I was before, or anything I¡¯ve done in the past is as unknown to me as it is to you.¡±

    ¡°Valentina¡­¡± As he tried to speak, she held up her hand to stop him.

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not saying it for sympathy. If you knew the past me, I hate to say it, but that person doesn¡¯t exist anymore. I¡¯m a different person now and I¡¯ve resolved myself to live without ever gaining my family¡¯s love much less acknowledgement. Since I am a person who doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved, I¡¯m solely focused on my career now and I want to take it to the highest peak that I can. As for the Salazar family, I¡¯ll deal with that as they come. All I know is they don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as their daughter and only want Aaliyah. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll both do our own thing and minimize our interaction with each other.¡±

    She gave him a cryptic smile and Kaiser was momentarily silent as he didn¡¯t know what to say. despite the various ups and downs with his family and the disagreements he would have with his parents, he could undoubtedly say that they cared for him and his siblings. Hearing Valentina say such words about his family with a distant look on her face broke his heart.

    Hearing that she had tried to take her own life, he didn¡¯t know whether he should wrap her in his arms or go on a rampage and destroy the family that would drive a young girl to such an extent.

    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s that. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. What happened after I passed out? And when can I leave? I''m sure they found nothing wrong with my body apart from slight anemia.¡± Valentina immediately tried to change the subject, but he couldn¡¯t let her carry such a burden alone.

    ¡°Valentina.¡± Kaiser dragged his chair even closer.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I''m sorry once again for digging into you and forcing you to dig up unpleasant memories. And I know you don¡¯t want to speak about it, but saying you¡¯re not deserving of love is wrong. You can¡¯t choose the family you''re born to, but you can definitely create one. I don¡¯t know how to comfort people, but I truly believe that everyone is deserving of love. Regardless of status, family, career, anything. Everyone deserves love including you.¡±

    ¡°Both my birth and adopted family don¡¯t like me. I guess I really have the fate of a lone star.¡± She gave a dark chuckle and Kaiser felt his heart crack a little more.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone. Not anymore. After all, Luca loves you, clearly more than he likes me, the little traitor.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes at his little fit of jealousy. ¡°Roman likes you, Lia likes you. Even that bastard Rio likes you. Everyone you¡¯ve worked with once you ¡®changed¡¯ likes you and even if you remember everything I¡¯m sure they would still like you. You obviously know that I like you. A lot. Which is why I''m panicking and rushing and messing things up.¡± At that he gently brought her fingers to his lips, gently kissing each finger and then her palm.

    Seeing him gently trying to comfort her despite not knowing how to, she felt her heart warm just a bit. Gently freeing her hand, she gently patted his hair before cupping his face.

    ¡°Is that right? You like me?¡± she asked him with a smirk, laughing as he nuzzled her palm and pressed another kiss to it.

    ¡°I do. And if you give me a chance, it will turn to love. After all, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever offered the position of Luca¡¯s stepmother. What do you say? Want to try being Mrs. Valentina Grayson? It comes with the perks of a cute son who adores you, an annoying brother-in-law, and getting to boss yours truly around any which way you wish. Isn¡¯t that a good deal?¡± Kaiser gave her a sly smile as he held her hand tightly to his face.

    Seeing that he had started talking nonsense again, she rolled her eyes before flicking him on the forehead, ¡°Pass. You just think I''m pretty.¡±

    ¡°I do like your appearance, but I also like your insides quite a bit now that I¡¯ve gotten to know you. I like how you¡¯re always rolling your eyes, making snarky little comments, and not letting anyone boss you around. You¡¯re calm, funny, get excited at little things, and are very diligent about your career and Luca. I like it when you tease me even if you always look like you regret it afterward, always say no when I ask you out, turn completely red when embarrassed before getting confident again, the way you lean back when you laugh, the way your eyes pop open when tasting something delicious, the way you play with your hair when nervous, the way you always hug and kiss Luca when he begs, and hide away to eat snacks like little bandits. I like when you touch me like this, and I wish you would do it more often.¡± He closed his eyes as he leaned into her hand, his soft hair tickling her wrist.

    ¡°I find myself quite liking you Valentina and I want to keep you around as much as I can. As always the offer to become Luca¡¯s stepmother still stands. Let me know if you change your mind.¡± He winked at her before he became serious again.

    ¡°And¡­thank you for sharing something so private with me. If you remember anything of your past, let me know. And If you do feel like harming yourself or anything drastic, please tell me. Please. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do something like that again.¡± She reassured him.

    ¡°Even then. If you ever feel hurt or sad or angry or depressed. If you¡¯re hurting, don¡¯t do it in silence and solitude. Please let me know, okay? For my sake. I care about you and your mental well-being and want to know what¡¯s going on in your life, both good and bad, and be there for you.¡± Kaiser urged again; his expression serious as he pleaded.

    ¡°Okay. I will. Thanks for caring Kaiser.¡± She gave him a bright smile, touched at his heart-felt words.

    ¡°Good. Now about the incident last¡­¡± As he was about the say something else, the door to the hospital room burst open and a familiar figure began wailing.

    ¡°Sister-in-law!!!!!! Are you awake? How are you doing?¡± Roman shouted as he burst through the door with bags in his hands.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even the dead would be awake after hearing that scream from hell. What happened to the touching moment she and Kaiser were having just now?

    Before anybody could say anything, a short figure ran into the room and body-slammed Kaiser out of the way, almost knocking him to the floor.

    ¡°Mom! I brought your medicine!¡±

    Looking at Luca who was not only calling her mom but also had the dreaded thermos in his hands while his sparkling eyes stared at her, Valentina felt like just passing out for the next couple of hours. What the hell was wrong with this family?

    ¡®System, can you knock me out, please? I don¡¯t want to drink the medicine. T^T¡¯

    [I am a system, not a knockout machine. Medicine is extremely beneficial to the host¡¯s body. As a one-time deal, the medicine will be 10 times as potent due to injuries experienced by the host. Good luck.]

    Hearing the system¡¯s callous words, Valentina could feel tears coming to her eyes. Somebody. Anybody. Save her!

    Authors Note: a bit dark but very necessary. Valentina secretly confesses to Kaiser that she¡¯s not the OG Valentina. Kaiser tells her all the things he likes about her as a person and not her body. My OTP for real TT_TT

    Anyway, their first kiss is in chapters 93/94 so look forward to it I guess. As always I take donations for extra chapters ^^

 Chapter 90 - Family Drama (8)

    After being forced to drink the disgusting liquid in the name of health, Valentina calmly held Luca while waiting for the doctor to come and discharge her.

    Roman was currently being forced to kneel down by Kaiser and she and Luca were having a conversation that was honestly giving her a headache. Her usually sweet nugget was actually arguing back with her!

    ¡°Luca, not Mom say Auntie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mom!¡± the green-eyed boy vehemently shook his head, his stubborn face looking just like Kaiser''s as he frowned.

    ¡°Not Mom, it¡¯s Auntie Val.¡± Valentina softly corrected him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mom!¡±

    Valentina: "......"

    ¡°You were saying auntie before. Why the sudden change little nugget?¡±

    ¡°They said it on TV. If a boy and a girl live together they''re married and become mom and dad. Since dad is dad, you¡¯re Mom. I have a mom!¡±

    "Luca, your father and I are not married. Say, Auntie, not Mom."

    "Mommy!"

    Watching the boy¡¯s excitement, Valentina hid her anxiety and sent a pleading glance Kaiser''s way.

    ¡°Shall I help you out?¡± Kaiser asked her with a smug smile.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Laughing to himself, Kaiser called out, ¡°Luca come here.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± without even giving him the time of day, Luca directly buried himself into Valentina¡¯s arms, hiding his face.

    Unphased, Kaiser came and picked him up, ¡°It¡¯s about your mom. Let¡¯s have a talk man to man.¡±

    ¡°Mom?¡± Luca immediately perked up and wrapped his arms around Kaiser''s neck.

    As the two of them glanced at her looking very identical, Valentina wished she had a camera to take a picture of it.

    ¡®Click!¡¯

    3 sets of eyes turned to look at Roman who had taken out his phone and had taken a photo. His gaze spun between the three of them before he rapidly began typing.

    "Delete it." Kaiser coldly ordered.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late, I''ve already sent it to our parents,¡± Roman screamed while ducking and covering his head, his butt sticking up in the air.

    Kaiser: "......"

    Valentina: "......"

    Luca: "......"

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.How embarrassing. Where was his dignity?

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you later Roman. Valentina, I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    As Kaiser walked out and shut the door and began speaking to Luca, Valentina craned her head to hear what they were saying. Before she could say anything, Roman hopped up and got in her face.

    ¡°Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!¡±

    "It''s Valentina." she angrily corrected. it was bad enough that Luca was doing it, but she would directly beat Roman up if he continued this nonsense.

    Hearing her angry tone, Roman shrunk his head a bit before shrugging and continuing.

    "Sister-in-law, guess what?"

    ¡°...What?¡± Valentina unwillingly replied.

    ¡°Did you know? Your sister is quite a character.¡± Roman whistled as he scrolled through his phone.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Take a look and see.¡±

    Roman held his phone out to her and she grabbed it before taking a look. It was a post Aaliyah had made a couple of hours ago. In the slide of photos, there was her hospital band, then a table with flowers and get-well cards, then another photo of her leg in a boot while she posed on crutches. The caption stated:

    - Conflict at the opening premier. I guess life is imitating art. Women should support other women! Thank you to all those who came to check up on me. Hoping for a smooth time filming with no more incidents once I''m healed. Sorry to the director, cast mates, and crew for the delay. #Imokay #itsalllove #agirlsgirl

    Additionally, in her story, Elena Piero reposted the post as well as added a cleverly cut clip of Aaliyah fainting and falling down the stairs with the hashtag: #truth #pooraaliyah #ftbv

    Seeing what she had posted, Valentina didn¡¯t know if she should applaud Aaliyah for using her head or go and beat her up for trying to get ahead of the story and gain public sympathy. Although she hadn¡¯t called her out by name, in the film Valentina bullied Aaliyah¡¯s character and now she was insinuating that Valentina was bullying her in real life as well.

    Sighing to herself, she handed the phone back to Roman.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do about it?¡± Roman asked her curiously as he continued typing on his phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just let it be. As long as I still have my role it''s fine. I''m sure it¡¯s not the first time something like this has happened nor the last.¡± If she came out now with a post, it would look like she was making excuses and just trying to defend herself.

    The amount of fans that she had and the amount of fans that Aaliyah had couldn¡¯t be compared. She wasn¡¯t interested in sparking outrage, and she was sure she was being abused to high heaven under her post. Any goodwill she had earned from being in the Fallen Angels video was probably going down the drain.

    ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± Roman asked her cautiously.

    ¡°It is what it is. Anyway, what happened after I fainted? I didn¡¯t have a chance to ask Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. Were you having a touching romantic moment? Planning on giving me another nephew or niece?¡± Roman asked her slyly.

    At her fierce expression, he gulped before hurriedly responding. ¡°My brother handled it. He blasted Aaliyah for pushing you and scolded the director for incompetently managing his cast while demanding an explanation. Although I knew he wanted to make everyone kneel and beg for mercy, he personally carried you to the hospital.  Before anyone knew what was going on, the place was cleaned down and everyone was sent home by security. Aren¡¯t you impressed with my brother sister-in-law?¡± Roman excitedly asked.

    Seeing him look like an excited golden retriever, Valentina wanted to hold her hand out for him to shake, but as his words sank in, she looked at him incredulously.

    ¡°¡­He did what to the director?¡±

    ¡°Ah don¡¯t worry your role is safe and it¡¯s not like my brother threatened to kill him if he didn¡¯t get a proper response ahaha. Although with the way your sister is acting somebody might actually die¡­..¡± Roman trailed off and mumbled the last part.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! Anyway, don¡¯t feel too bad that none of your cast mates sent you anything. I¡¯m sure you would have had visitors if they knew where you were. We put you under my brother¡¯s name in the hospital so it¡¯s well-hidden. No paparazzi saw anything so you¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± As long as nobody saw anything, she would be fine and she wasn¡¯t worried about receiving any gifts either. She was just ready to head back home.

    ¡°Anyways, I brought you a change of clothes bought by my brother¡¯s assistant. Once you¡¯re discharged, you can change, and we can head back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks for the update.¡±

    Roman gave her an interesting look before asking again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do anything about your sister? She¡¯s clearly trying to smear you and no one is speaking up for you. I can help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care. As long as everything is settled and we film peacefully, I''m fine.¡± Valentina gave him a small smile although in her mind she was mentally kicking Aaliyah in the shins.

    "Hmmm, I doubt a certain someone will just let it go at that," Roman muttered quietly remembering what Kaiser had him doing all night.

    "What did you say?" Valentina asked.

    ¡°Nothing. Nothing. Just you¡¯re in for a surprise later. Look forward to it.¡± Roman shrugged while laughing.

    Valentina gazed at him as if he was a crazy person before turning her gaze away. It seemed that Kaiser had finally beaten all the brain cells out of him.

    Suddenly Luca burst through the door and dashed to the bed before climbing up and cuddling with her. Kaiser strolled in calmly behind him with a sly smile on his face.

    ¡°What did you talk about Luca?¡± Valentina innocently asked the young boy, not expecting a response.

    ¡°Dad said I can call you mom at home but have to call you auntie outside. He said I have to help him convince you to marry him so you can be my mom.¡± Luca dutifully reported in a loud voice. He was a good boy who had been told to never lie so he didn¡¯t bother lying to his favorite auntie.

    ¡°But it¡¯s supposed to be a secret so shhhhh.¡± He held his finger to his lips as he whispered in a loud voice.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Roman: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Kaiser looked at his son, the smile on his disappeared as he wondered where he had gone wrong. Despite looking like him, his son seemed to not have gotten his brains and reminded him of Roman when they were younger. He could swear that he was much smarter than that when he was four. Although Luca was properly keeping up with his schoolwork, maybe it was time to limit his screen time and have him read more?

    As for Valentina, she directly pretended she didn¡¯t hear Luca¡¯s words, directly letting it in through one ear and out of the other. She had more important things to deal with than dealing with Kaiser''s nonsense.

    Authors Note: telling a secret to a little kid means it¡¯s no longer a secret ?? Kaiser is learning this the hard way. (Reminds me of the book if you give a mouse a cookie. If you tell a kid a secret...)

 Chapter 91 - A Weird Doctor (1)

    ¡°Miss Valentina, you¡¯re quite lucky you didn¡¯t break or bruise any bones as you ¡®accidentally fell¡¯ but you will need to take a break and rest your body. Your bruises should fade in about two weeks. For treatment, rub this ointment on them twice a day and soak in a bath once a day with this topical medicine and take this when you feel a lot of pain.¡± The female doctor calmly told her. She was a tall woman with short blond hair and sharp blue eyes and gave off a fierce yet caring impression. The doctor: Doctor Isabelle Harper then glanced at Kaiser who was standing outside the door while carrying Luca, before she walked closer to Valentina, slid her a card, and whispered.

    ¡°If you¡¯re having trouble at home and need help, no matter the time, please call me. I can help you. No amount of money is worth your life.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡±

    As Valentina looked at her in confusion, Dr. Isabelle Harper continued, ¡°Think about your cute son and his future. Do you want him to keep seeing his mother abused? Or for him to lose you in an ¡®accident¡¯? I know how these rich men are. Just let me know if you need anything. Call me at any time if you want to talk or need a friend to back you up, got it?¡±

    At the fierce look in the woman''s eyes, Valentina felt her heart feel warm but she didn¡¯t know whether to start laughing or crying. It seemed that the doctor thought Kaiser was abusing her and that Luca was her son.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words and for treating me, but whatever you¡¯re imagining isn¡¯t true. I¡¯ll definitely give you a call though.¡± To clarify this issue Valentina thought to herself.

    ¡°Good.¡± The doctor nodded once more before leaving Valentina to her own devices to change.

    As she pulled the curtain around the bed close and walked out the door, she shot a fierce glare at Kaiser.

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­?¡± was there something on his face. Why was the doctor staring at him weirdly?

    ¡°Miss Doctor, is my mom-auntie okay?¡± Luca asked worriedly. Since he had been kicked out of the room, he kept looking back to catch a glimpse of Valentina.

    Hearing the young boy start to say mom but then switch to auntie, Dr. Isabelle Harper felt her anger grow and her glare toward Kaiser became stronger.

    Look at this arrogant man. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask about his wife¡¯s well-being while his cute son was worried about his mother. Sure enough, he must be the culprit of the injury. Mentally putting a black x next to Kaiser¡¯s name, she smiled gently at Luca.

    ¡°Your mom is fine. She¡¯s just changing. Why do you call her auntie?¡±

    ¡°Dad says I can¡¯t call her mom when out of the house. I have to call her Auntie.¡± Luca dutifully reported.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Hearing the young child¡¯s response, Dr. Isabelle Harper looked at Kaiser with a disgusted look.

    ¡°Parental alienation is a crime, sir. Be careful that you¡¯re not reported.¡± Dr. Isabelle Harper glared before leaving those cryptic words behind.

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­?¡± what just happened? He felt as if he had been judged without knowing why.

    As Valentina changed into the loose clothing that Roman had brought her, she really had to say that she was also surprised that her bones weren¡¯t broken! Bruises covered her back, stomach, elbows, shins, and shoulders. It was honestly easier to list the areas of her body that were unbruised than the areas that were.

    Every time she tried to move and take a step, she felt like an old lady about to fall over at any moment. Panting to herself, she sat on the bed as she braided her hair so she could wear a baseball cap and asked the system.

    ¡®System? Is there any way to heal my body?¡¯

    [¡­¡­] Hearing Valentina¡¯s gentle tone, the system vowed not to be tricked again and not to engage. Anytime it did so, Valentina always ended up threatening it each time she didn¡¯t get her way.

    As expected Valentina immediately followed up.

    ¡®I¡¯m not asking because I am in immense pain from trying to complete the task you so graciously assigned to me without giving me the opportunity to accept or deny. I¡¯m also not asking because I am in so much pain I can barely move much less walk. I suppose I can tough it out but how do you expect me to act like this huh? And then because you hate me just like the rest of my family, you¡¯ll complain that I¡¯m lazing about and not doing anything to further my career if I try to take time to recover. Don¡¯t you think you should do something for me, system?¡¯

    [¡­¡­] There it was! Despite the sweet tone of her thoughts, the content of Valentina¡¯s words was still blackmail and a threat at the end of the day.

    ¡®Give me a task that will heal my injuries¡¯ Valentina demanded as she popped two pain relievers into her mouth. Frowning at the bitter taste, she sat patiently as she waited for the system to comply.

    [¡­]

    Seeing that it was silent but not denying that it could, she grinned before threatening it.

    ¡®Shall I quit my role and retire?¡±

    [Ding!]

    [Special Subtask Has Been Assigned!]

    [Clear your name!]

    [You are currently being slandered by anti-fans and Aaliyah fans for causing her injury. Do your best to clear your name and reverse public opinion.]

    [Time Limit: 24 hours]

    [Reward: Custom Body Scent with Special Effects]

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the surprise subtask, Valentina wanted to beat the system up. She had no plans to pit herself against Aaliyah and her fans publicly, yet the system was here pressuring her to do so.

    Sighing to herself, she looked at the reward in confusion before asking.

    ¡®What does that do? I wanted something to heal me, not something that smells good.¡¯

    [Impossible. This is the best that can be given. The host will be able to create a custom perfume scent emitted from your body at all times and select the effects such as pain relief, inducing sleep, quicker healing, inducing excitement, and more.]

    ¡®Will I be able to use it on myself? And does it always need an effect, or can I turn it off?¡¯ Valentina immediately clarified.

    [The scent cannot be turned off, but it doesn¡¯t always need an effect. The scent works on anyone who can smell it including the host. If a healing effect is used, after inhaling the scent for 8 hours, natural body healing can be sped up by three days. Can be used continually.]

    [Accept subtask?]

    ¡°Accept, accept,¡± she grumbled before slowly standing up. If only she had gotten the task an hour earlier, she could have gotten Roman or Kaiser to take a photo of her with the IV still in her. Now there wasn¡¯t much she could do.

    Digging out her phone from the bag Roman brought, she wondered for a moment before slipping off her hospital bracelet and placing it on the bed. Although it didn¡¯t have her name on it, it could still be used as a prop. She placed it on top of her folded hospital gown, pointing the name away, and took a photo for later, making sure the location was turned on.

    She then slowly walked to the door after putting on her mask, hat, and glasses.

    As she came out, Kaiser took one look at her before asking, ¡°Should I carry you?¡±

    ¡°I can walk. It will just be very slow.¡± Valentina replied with a chuckle.

    ¡°You seem like you¡¯re in a lot of pain. Shall I get a wheelchair then?¡± Kaiser gently stroked her ear and she flinched from his ice-cold fingers before pushing him away.

    ¡°Sure. Go get it. And no touchy.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Valentina, somebody was watching their interactions with hawk eyes from the corner.

 Chapter 92 â€“ A Weird Doctor (2)

    Doctor Isabelle Harper watched from the corner as Valentina flinched when Kaiser touched Valentina. Seeing the beautiful woman push the man away, she gritted her teeth while mentally raining curses on him. Trash! Scum! Waste of space!

    Once he walked away, she dashed over to Valentina and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Are you okay? Did he hurt you?¡± she hurriedly asked, looking over her once more.

    ¡°No?¡± Valentina replied as she saw the doctor was back again.

    ¡°Miss, be honest with me! I saw you flinch! You don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡±

    ¡°I promise I¡¯m fine but since you¡¯re here, do you mind doing me a favor? Can you print the medical reports for injuries? And make sure my name is on them rather than whatever name was used. It¡¯s Valentina Salazar.¡± Valentina cautiously asked.

    ¡°Do you need that to be free? Will it help your case so you can defend and free yourself??¡± Dr. Isabelle Harper asked with a fervent gaze.

    ¡°Yes, I suppose?¡± Valentina answered in confusion.

    ¡°Stay right here, I¡¯ll go print it out immediately!¡± Isabelle told her excitedly before running off. She was back in a flash with a stack of papers in her hands.

    Shoving them into Valentina¡¯s hands, she focused on the beautiful woman before her and told her.

    ¡°Take these. Let me know if you need any help when you submit it to court! I will testify about everything I¡¯ve seen on your behalf! Call me at any time if you need help, understand?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­okay.¡± Valentina hesitatingly replied, still feeling that the doctor was misunderstanding something.

    Seeing as Kaiser was coming while pushing a wheelchair, the doctor glared at him once again before walking off.

    ¡°What was that about?¡± Kaiser asked him as he put Luca down and helped her sit in the wheelchair.

    ¡°She wanted to give me some paperwork,¡± Valentina replied with a sigh. She properly pulled her baseball cap down and placed a mask and glasses on her face before placing Luca on her lap and doing the same to him.

    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± Kaiser asked her.

    ¡°Yes please,¡± Valentina answered with another sigh. Even though she had woken up not too long ago, she was mentally exhausted.

    As Kaiser wheeled her to the private hotel entrance, she absentmindedly scrolled through her feed.

    Although Aaliyah hadn¡¯t directly called her out by name, many people on the internet could do research and put two and two together. By filtering out the female cast members and doing some light research on the film, they would know that the person Aaliyah was referring to was here. Add in Elena Piero¡¯s hashtag #ftbv, it meant her.

    Underneath all of her posts, she had all sorts of comments from fans. From people criticizing her for assaulting their darling to people calling for her to quit the role, jump off a bridge, get arrested, and even worse things. Rolling her eyes at the comments, she supposed the system was right and she should clarify what had happened since Aaliyah was throwing shots and smearing her publicly.

    Leaning back, she glanced up at Kaiser and he looked down at her curiously.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Only for a kiss.¡± He replied as he winked at her.

    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡± She grumbled before hugging Luca closer and looking back at her phone.

    Unbeknownst to her, Kaiser glanced down at the comments while pushing her forward and his expression became serious.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.¡°Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at those comments and don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interfere with my work.¡± She reminded him as she looked back up at him.

    ¡°I own the film and production. I can interfere all I want. And before you start it was acquired because of Jonathan, not you. Platinum Entertainment needs to make sure he consistently puts out good work not tarnished by interference from those at Black Rock.¡± He gave her a dark smile and she had to look away.

    ¡°So you say but I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°You think I would spend a couple million dollars of company money on a whim on you?¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, when he put it like that, maybe she was being too sensitive?

    Before she could say anything, Kaiser gave her a boyish grin, very reminiscent of Luca¡¯s, ¡°Because I absolutely would. Don¡¯t ever doubt that. I told you, I don¡¯t plan on interfering with anything about the film progress. However, I can¡¯t tolerate what I saw Aaliyah did to you.¡±

    ¡°Even if I instigated it?¡± Valentina whispered.

    ¡°Even then. I saw her behavior on the carpet and at dinner, and I don¡¯t like that. Besides, didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m on your side and your side alone? Even if you killed somebody, I would help you cover it up.¡±

    Seeing her still covered face still facing him, he bent over until his face was right by her ear, ¡°If you want to shove her down some stairs, beat her black and blue, or expose her for being two-faced, I will properly cover for you and help you out. The only thing I don¡¯t agree with is you harming your body in the process like this. Don¡¯t do it again.¡± His tone got serious.

    ¡°¡­how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? I can get access to anything if I try hard enough. You should have just kicked her down the stairs and be done with it.¡± he responded with a boyish smile before dropping a kiss on top of her head, ¡°Regardless, I will handle it and I will make sure it doesn¡¯t affect you negatively.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser.¡± She called his name in warning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, Valentina. All I want you to do is rest and recover. We can talk about this when we get home.¡±

    ¡°You promised no interference.¡±

    ¡°Is this considered interfering? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Kaiser hummed noncommittally as he continued pushing her.

    Holding her head while sighing, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    ¡°¡­We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back home. It seems you need me to lay out some rules for you. ¡±

    ¡°If you insist,¡± Kaiser replied lightly although his expression was quite happy. After all, she hadn¡¯t refuted his words that his house was her home.

    ***

    ¡°That fucking bitch! I''m going to kill her when I see her.¡± Aaliyah grumbled through gritted teeth.

    She was struggling to walk in her crutches for the camera as her manager recorded her and slowly made her way from the private hospital room her father had provided into a private sitting room on the floor. As she glanced out of the window, she finally caught sight of the man of her dreams!

    Kaiser Grayson!

    As she wanted to open the window and call out to him, she noticed him helping a woman and child into a car. As he gently opened the door for the woman before lifting her in and pressing a tender kiss to her hand, she felt a wave of jealousy surge up inside her.

    Who the hell was that bitch getting close to him? She knew he wasn¡¯t married despite having a son and while there were a few rumors about him and one of the top actresses from Platinum Entertainment, nothing had been confirmed and they were rarely spotted together. Was he actually dating? No way!

    Now that Platinum Entertainment had bought the film, she had to use this opportunity to get close to the Grayson brothers, especially Kaiser. The only one who deserved such a renowned and accomplished man was somebody like her from a top family with great backing, not some actress who only depended on her looks and body.

    As she continued peeping, she somehow felt that the black-haired woman had an aura that felt a bit familiar. Although she hadn¡¯t been able to see the facial features, the angle and shape of it made her feel like she knew the woman. Maybe she had seen her at an award show?

    Before she could get a closer look, the door was shut, and the car drove away.

    Hmph! Whatever, she would deal with that later. She had a much more serious matter to deal with.

    Remembering Valentina¡¯s cocky look, Aaliyah gritted her teeth. Although Valentina had successfully tried to plot against her, after she shed a few tears and fainted, her manager had rushed her to the hospital. The director had just ended the ceremony due to Kaiser Grayson''s words and delayed filming until he found out the extent of their injuries. Although the director tried to lightly question her about the incident, she just made up a plausible story. Her manager had reported that there was no security camera footage for the night so it wasn¡¯t like the director could actually find anything out.

    For now, she needed to continue swaying public opinion against Valentina so that the director would have no choice but to listen to the fans and remove Valentina from the film. After all, she was only the second female lead and had caused such an injury to her, the main female lead. And with the way Valentina had fallen, she had to have broken at least one bone so she would have to be replaced if Aaliyah said she was healed before her and ready to film.

    Smiling to herself, she turned away from the window to her manager.

    ¡°Take another clip from this angle and let''s get one more from the hospital room.¡±

    ***

    After Valentina got back to the Grayson residence, she ate a light meal before going to take a quick nap at Kaiser¡¯s urging. Since her body was aching and the painkillers had worn off, she easily agreed. Her plan was to post her hospital records when she woke up and host an online live with her fans to explain the situation when she woke up and then have a conversation with Kaiser.

    She didn¡¯t realize that her nap was a mistake and that she should have spoken to Kaiser first.

 Chapter 93 - Kiss (1)

    Knock knock.

    "Valentina?"

    Kaiser gently knocked on Valentina''s door while calling her name. It had been a couple of hours and she had instructed him to wake her up if her alarm didn''t.

    Fortunately, he had completed everything he needed to do before they discussed the ''rules'' she wanted.

    "Valentina?" he called again and knocked while waiting for a couple of minutes.

    "Excuse me, I''m coming in," he called out before opening the door to her room.

    When he walked in, it was to see her splayed out on her bed in oversized pajamas. Her pillows were lying on the floor and she rolled around as if she were uncomfortable. Hearing her mutter something, he walked closer and bent over, gently shaking her so she could wake up.

    "Valentina, wake up." He looked down to see her flushed cheeks and brows furrowed in a small frown. As he shook her gently, her eyes fluttered, the long lashes brushing her cheeks like butterflies before opening slightly.

    The bright green eyes were half-lidded and she gave him a soft smile before whispering, "Body pillow."

    As she closed her eyes, she wrapped her hands around his neck and dragged him on top of her. As he tried to catch himself, her legs wrapped around his waist, and he could only flip onto his back as she clung to him like a jellyfish with a surprisingly strong grip.

    Like a small child, she wiggled as if she were trying to get comfortable and he could feel his shirt riding up as she kept moving her arms around.

    As he tried to gently disentangle her, she clung even tighter, moving this way and that, massaging his body every which way and holding on so tightly, he felt her limbs would snap if he forcibly ripped them off. In the end, her head ended up on his chest, one hand draped around him while the other held his neck.

    Sighing to himself, he gently shook her while marveling at her strength. If it wasn''t for her steady breathing, he would have thought she was awake and messing around with him. Although he was reluctant to wake her up seeing how tired she was, he felt as if he should so he could leave.

    "Valentina, if you don''t get off I''m going to kiss you." he threatened.

    The only response was her deep breathing as she started moving around on his body before she muttered "Comfy".

    Feeling her rub on a particular part of his body, Kaiser gritted his teeth and began taking a deep breath while thinking of baseball, golfing, running on the treadmill, anything boring he could use to calm his body down.

    As she continued wiggling, he quietly threatened her.

    "Valentina, if you don''t get up, I''m going to tease you endlessly for this. So much that you''ll be red for a month." He warned her.

    The only response was her deep breaths as she slept peacefully, tucking her face into his chest and gripping his shirt.

    "Fine. I''ll let you off this time Valentina. You''re lucky you''re cute."

    Kaiser sighed before patting her back. Feeling the warmth of her body, and being surrounded by the scent coming from her and her bedding, he took a deep breath and felt his eyes closing as well.

    It wouldn''t hurt for him to take a nap as well.

    As he drifted off to sleep, it felt like moments later he was awakened by little footsteps. His eyes snapped open and he caught sight of Luca staring at him with a look of betrayal on his face.

    Luca''s green eyes were narrowed in an angry frown and the finger he used to point at Kaiser was shaking from anger as he whispered "Traitor!"

    Feeling somewhat guilty, Kaiser tried to explain, "Shhh...It''s not what it looks like..."

    Without even looking at him, Luca climbed up to the opposite side of the bed. He gently laid his head on Valentina and as if she sensed it, she quickly rolled over and wrapped her arms around Luca before going back to sleep.

    Kaiser: "......" Was he that easy to abandon?

    Looking over and seeing Luca''s smug smile as he hugged Valentina and closed his eyes to sleep, Kaiser felt the urge to pinch his cheeks and fully stretch them out.

    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    "Luca, get up and go to your bed," Kaiser whispered while looking at Luca fiercely. The only response was fake snores coming out of the boy''s mouth as he waved at him.

    "Luca.." Kaiser called his son''s name in warning but the little child continued his fake snores that quickly turned real as he relaxed and fell asleep in Valentina''s arms.

    Kaiser: "......"

    Looking at the cute scene, somehow he felt jealous and left out. After all, he was here first.

    Fine. Whatever, he would just go to sleep as well. Sliding in beside Luca, he forcibly dragged him over and as expected, Valentina immediately began reaching out again in her sleep. Kaiser placed Luca comfortably on the other side of him and gently patted Valentina''s back as she settled back to sleep.

    Although Luca would be upset when he woke up, he didn''t plan on letting anyone get in the way of him and Valentina cuddling. Not even his own son.

    As his eyes closed and he fell asleep, the last thought that Kaiser had was that this was quite nice.

    ***

    [Ding!]

    [Sub-Task Completed ¨C Clear Your Name]

    [Reward Custom Body Scent with Special Effects has been received]

    [Activate reward now?]

    Valentina snapped awake as the system alerted her on her completed mission.

    Sitting up as she rubbed the sleep from her face, she found that she wasn''t alone in her bed. Laying next to her and taking up a large amount of space was Kaiser and next to him was Luca.

    Confused, she looked around the room. She could have sworn she fell asleep alone, why did two extra people appear?

    Kaiser gave her a self-satisfied smirk before greeting her.

    "Good morning beautiful. Sleep well?"

    "Why are you on my bed?" Valentina asked him with an arched brow.

    "I came to wake you up but you said body pillow and basically chained me to your bed with your body. If you wanted to feel me up so much that you did it in your sleep, you should have said so. No need to be shy and repress your feelings, I''ll allow you to do that any day." Kaiser replied with a sly smile.

    Hearing the dreaded words of her sleeping habits that hadn''t reoccurred since filming with Rio, Valentina felt her face turn red and she felt like fading out of existence, yet seeing Kaiser''s cocky smile, she remembered why she had woken up.

    The system had indicated that her task was complete which meant somebody had done something. If it wasn''t her, then the only culprit would be the man in front of her.

    "What did you do to Aaliyah?" Valentina glared down at him.

    "What do you mean? I haven''t done anything, I just came to wake you up." Kaiser replied innocently. Although his tone was innocent, the devilish smirk on his face spoke otherwise about his actions.

    "Tell me why I don''t believe you. What did you do to Aaliyah?"

    "Not a thing," Kaiser replied with a smile although internally he was a bit shocked. How did she know anything had happened to Aaliyah considering she had been asleep the whole time? Could Roman have slipped her some information at the hospital? Vowing to have a serious conversation with Roman, he simply smiled at Valentina.

    Not believing a word he said, Valentina quickly grabbed her phone and began searching for Aaliyah''s name.

    The first result was a news article by a popular gossip blog EMZ with the headline.

    "Salazar vs Salazar, The True Snake Is Revealed."

    Clicking into it, she saw a slightly grainy video with no sound of her and Aaliyah speaking with each other. The angle of the clip made it seem like Aaliyah shoved her down the stairs and showed the entirety of her slamming into the banister before rolling down the stairs, being caught by a blurred-faced figure, and coughing up blood that splattered everywhere before fainting. Then the clip ended.

    A quick glance at some of the comments had begun denouncing Aaliyah and the posts that she made.

    Although the newly released video didn''t show the rest of what happened, fans were quickly stitching together the video Elena Piero had shared and making their own conclusion. Everything from the angle of Aaliyah''s fall to the blood splatters to the identity of the attendees was being decrypted and think pieces were being created.

    Comments were quickly deleted and replaced with apologies for doubting Valentina. Gossip bloggers were doing short videos of analysis on what they thought actually happened. Lip readers were coming out and trying to interpret the words being said on the video clips. The whole thing had turned into a royal mess.

    Making matters even better, Aaliyah had taken down her original post and story and turned off all the comments on her posts as well. She was being blasted all across all platforms and her fans had stopped harassing Valentina and switched to trying to defend Aliyah. Unfortunately for Aaliyah, she continued trending along with Valentina and the film ''His Fair Lady''.

    The writer of the article detailed what happened and denounced Aaliyah while the apparent owner of the building guaranteed the CCTV footage was undoctored which caused another round of frenzied comments.

    In the comments, a few people still supported Aaliyah saying it was a doctored video and it was Valentina trying to make up a story to defend herself. Others defended her saying she hadn''t even responded to the issue yet unrelated parties were coming out with information. Many others were just hooked on the drama about two young actresses who were from the same agency with similar names and birthdays having such public conflicts.

    A popular blogger even floated a theory that this whole thing was a stunt by the film team to build hype around the movie by creating real-life drama that closely mirrored the film plot.

    Only a few people actually cared about Valentina, many of the fans on her page asked for her to do a live and give them an update on her health.

    After understanding everything that had happened, she held her phone up so Kaiser could see it.

    "You didn''t do anything right? Explain this." she arched her brow at him.

    "I didn''t. Do I look like a blogger? It''s a mystery to me how that video got released." Kaiser shamelessly replied.

    "I didn''t need your help. I would have handled it."

    "How? What was your plan to solve this?" Kaiser looked at her seriously, gently gripping her jaw and forcing her to look at him.

    "I planned on sharing my medical documents on my story and having a live with my fans to explain the situation and putting out a statement," Valentina replied with a fierce expression.

    "And you think that''s enough? Documents can be fabricated as easily as a button click. You can explain until you''re out of breath and no one will believe you. I think you''re being a little naive in your treatment of your sister and family. Do you know what the first thing Aaliyah did once she went to the hospital? She asked her manager to contact the building security for the footage of that evening. I''m sure if she found an angle that supported her cause, she would have released it to the public and you would have been buried in insults and curses. But I had Roman grab the footage and backups first and shut the owner of the building up with the money."

    Seeing that she still looked stubborn even as her eye widened in surprise, Kaiser continued relentlessly while poking her forehead.

    "When your opponents are fighting dirty, you think you can beat them by being clean? By being nice? I don''t know why you decided to set Aaliyah up in a public setting and I don''t care. but if you''re going to do it, you need to make sure it''s clean and you cover all of your bases so you don''t get caught. For that, you need money, power, and connections. You currently have none of that so that means you need to use your brain to think like a bad person or use the resources available to you. I am a resource available to you, why are you refusing my help, Valentina? Hmm?" kaiser sat up on the bed, leaning back against the headboard as he examined her.

    "I would have figured it out some way or another." Valentina stubbornly insisted even as she rubbed her forehead.

    Seeing her still being stubborn, Kaiser didn''t mind pouring cold water on her wishful thinking. Although he admired her good heart despite what she had gone through, having such a soft heart that without being able to defend herself would get her eaten up in the industry and with her family as well. Even if she was resistant, he would force her to admit she needed help even if he had to break her ideals one by one.

    "Is that right? Okay, then tell me, Valentina, what exactly was your plan that you would figure out for this situation if I hadn''t done anything? I''m listening." Kaiser gave her the expectant look he reserved for executives at his company when they gave him a proposal full of holes.

    Like a cat playing with a mouse, he calmly watched her with a light smile on his face.

    Authors Note: This chapter was extra long so probably no chapter tomorrow. We''ll see though

    Kaiser being a meanie but that''s why he''s a boss ??

 Chapter 94 - Kiss (2)

    ¡°Is that right? Okay, then tell me, Valentina, what exactly was your plan that you would figure out for this situation if I hadn¡¯t done anything? I¡¯m listening.¡± Kaiser gave her the expectant look he reserved for executives at his company when they gave him a proposal full of holes.

    Like a cat playing with a mouse, Kaiser calmly watched her with a light smile on his face.

    Valentina could only stare at Kaiser blankly as she had never heard him use such a cold and strict voice on her before.

    Seeing as she looked stunned, Kaiser immediately softened his tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be harsh with you, Valentina. I honestly want to know your thought processes, so let¡¯s talk through this. Let¡¯s start from the beginning, and I¡¯ll play devil¡¯s advocate. What was your plan if Aaliyah had gotten hold of the video of you pulling her down the stairs and shared it publicly? Or if she overpowered you and fell while looking like you pushed her? How would you defend yourself?¡±

    ¡°¡­but she didn¡¯t. I was sure I could take her.¡± Valentina replied weakly.

    ¡°Because you were lucky and because I grabbed the footage in time. Moving on, we¡¯ve established sharing your medical documents will do nothing for the public. Sure, you have injuries, and she does too. What else were you planning to do?¡±

    ¡°Multiple people witnessed the incident. I could have them vouch for me to the public.¡± Valentina promptly responded.

    ¡°Interesting thought, but why would they speak up? Aaliyah didn¡¯t call you out by name publicly. Furthermore, she¡¯s well known, you¡¯re not, and her family is well to do with a lot of power. It wouldn¡¯t be prudent for less-known artists to support you. And even though you plan to leave Black Rock Entertainment, you¡¯re still there now. If others came to your aid, it would be detrimental to their career and have zero benefits. No one would risk that for a nobody, no offense.¡±

    ¡°But the director saw everything that happened. He should at least back me and make a statement if he witnessed everything.¡± Valentina protested, ignoring the slight insult.

    ¡°I asked him to handle it and give me a good explanation, yet he¡¯s allowed himself to be swayed and let Aaliyah post the nonsense I saw today. It seems I need to speak with the good director.¡± Kaiser¡¯s gaze turned cold, and Valentina couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she looked at it. ¡°But disregarding that, what else?¡±

    Valentina gazed at him with a sigh. This was her final card, and she felt bad using it, but she felt worse with the way Kaiser was coaching her through this as if she were a child.

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have, but I recorded Aaliyah and I¡¯s conversation before I¡­fell down the stairs. I planned on threatening her with it unless she decided to come out with a joint statement.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kaiser gave her an impressed look, ¡°Let me hear it.¡±

    Kaiser nodded approvingly as he listened to Aaliyah¡¯s enraged voice coming from her phone.

    ¡°Not bad. Although it would be overkill for such a small issue, this would definitely blow up both of your careers and make people completely forget about this issue and jump to something juicier. It¡¯s a good card to have in your back pocket, but in the end, the person who will be most affected is you. But what else? How do you plan on turning this situation around and clearing your name without using this valuable recording?¡± Kaiser asked with a small smile on his face.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Watching as Kaiser calmly and reasonably blocked each of her arguments, she unwillingly realized that he was right and that maybe she was treating the situation too lightly.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want to admit it. I feel like you¡¯re being patronizing,¡± Valentina grumbled while looking away.

    Chuckling, Kaiser stroked her head, taking the opportunity to hold her hand and entwine their fingers. As she pulled away, he gently lifted it again and pressed a kiss to her wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me. I don¡¯t mean to be patronizing; I am truly just worrying because I care for you. A lot. I just want you to be a bit more careful and feel comfortable asking me to help you when you¡¯re facing a situation you can¡¯t handle. You almost asked me to help you at the hospital, but you stopped.¡± Kaiser sighed before releasing her hand, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It was my problem to deal with,¡± Valentina replied with a stubborn expression.

    ¡°How can you say that? I told you I¡¯m here for you. Could it be you don¡¯t believe me? Do I seem that untrustworthy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­I am just used to dealing with things by myself. And I knew you would say some nonsense like give me a kiss if I asked you for help. And I don¡¯t know if I can trust you.¡±

    Seeing her roll her eyes, Kaiser chuckled before replying.

    ¡°Despite my words, have I ever acted inappropriately to you? Made you uncomfortable, or said something completely offensive?¡±

    ¡°¡­No.¡±

    ¡°I trust you to be alone with my only son and heir with no observation because I thought we had a deal and, more importantly, we were friends. Am I wrong? Are we not friends?¡±

    ¡°¡­We¡¯re friends, I guess. But I don¡¯t want to bother you or depend on you to solve all of my problems. I¡¯m not a plant in a greenhouse that needs to be protected.¡±

    Seeing that she was still insistent, Kaiser sighed before flicking her forehead.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do that would be a bother. I don¡¯t mean to brag, but I¡¯m dealing with issues at a larger scale than this on a daily basis. Even Roman creates messes larger than this, and he¡¯s my brother. Helping out someone I¡¯m interested in and, more importantly, someone I consider a friend is no trouble at all. Me asking for a kiss is just my true feelings coming out and wanting you to make a move on me.¡± Kaiser gave her a sly smile before continuing.

    ¡°And depending on me to solve all your problems? Sure, that would be nice, but I don¡¯t think you would ever allow that. I would feel much more at ease if I knew you would ask for help in situations like this. That is what friends are for, after all. We help each other. When our contract is over, I plan on asking you for help with Luca and anything else I can think of, and I hope you can do the same with me. If you are dead set on dealing with your family and making them pay, I want you to ask me for help if you need it or become devious enough so you won¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°I thought I was devious enough this time¡­¡± Valentina grumbled.

    ¡°I give it a 40/100. Nice try, but no cigar. Do you plan to continue going against your family and Aaliyah?¡±

    Valentina thought it over. Although she was a peaceful person, since Aaliyah and the Salazars would not leave her be, she would fight back and even go on the offense if needed. And thinking about her current tasks and the fact that the system might give her more, she nodded.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re in for a world of pain. You¡¯re going against someone who grew up in the aristocratic circle, who has connections in entertainment, and who has someone strong backing her. Just like in this situation, you¡¯ll need help. I¡¯m volunteering to help you out.¡±

    ¡°But Kaiser¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. I dealt with it, and this way, it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re attacking Aaliyah or her fans. You won¡¯t be accused of fabricating evidence, and nothing can be linked to you. She¡¯s painted as the bad guy; you¡¯re the good guy, and everyone wins.¡± Laughing lightly, Kaiser slowly sat up until his back was braced against his headboard, and she was sitting between his legs.

    As he maintained eye contact with her, Kaiser pulled a strand of her hair and pressed it to his lips, giving her a sly smile. ¡°I think I did a pretty good job, don¡¯t you? So Valentina, instead of being upset, why don¡¯t you say ¡®thank you, Kaiser¡¯, ¡®good job, Kaiser¡¯, ¡®let me reward you with a kiss, Kaiser¡¯.¡±

    As her face turned red, he hooked one hand around her waist while tangling the other in her hair, pulling her a bit close to him.

    ¡°Give me a kiss, Val.¡±

    ¡°You stop your nonsense. Your son is right there!¡± Valentina hissed as she struggled to get up, but he held her tightly and pulled her even closer, causing her to almost fall into him.

    ¡°He¡¯s fast asleep, and you know he¡¯s a heavy sleeper. Don¡¯t I deserve a reward and bribe for all the work I¡¯ll be doing?¡± Kaiser asked her sweetly as he tightly held onto her waist and brought her close to him.

 Chapter 95 - Kiss (3)

    ¡°He¡¯s fast asleep, and you know he¡¯s a heavy sleeper. Don¡¯t I deserve a reward and bribe for all the work I¡¯ll be doing?¡± Kaiser asked her sweetly as he tightly held onto her waist and brought her close to him.

    As he maintained eye contact with her, Kaiser pulled a strand of her hair and pressed it to his lips. ¡°I think I did a pretty good job, don¡¯t you? You got a free lesson in being a bad person, and I handled a potentially problematic issue for you. So Valentina, where¡¯s my reward?¡±

    Despite his sly smile, she could see the earnestness in his eyes, but she knew she couldn¡¯t give him a pass here. Otherwise, this bad behavior would continue.

    Sighing, she brushed her fingers through her hair before pushing away from him, ¡°Kaiser, fine. I¡¯ve understood your point, and I won¡¯t do something against Aaliyah until I cover all my bases and make sure I won¡¯t get caught. But you have to promise not to do something like this again.¡±

    ¡°No can do. I don¡¯t care if you plot against her, but if Aaliyah does anything to you and I catch her, I will hit her back twice as hard. She¡¯s lucky I haven¡¯t directly removed her from the film. You¡¯re my people, Valentina, and I don¡¯t want to see you getting hurt. Especially by someone from the Salazar family.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser.¡± She called his name in warning, but he shook his head adamantly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t compromise on this. What¡¯s done is done, and I don¡¯t regret my actions. Aaliyah should be happy I stopped here, and Antonio Salazar better not touch you again, or he¡¯ll lose that hand. I don¡¯t like people touching my things.¡± Kaiser replied back with an unapologetic smile.

    Seeing him reply confidently with no remorse, she glared at him, ¡°First, I¡¯m not your thing. And Two words, Kaiser. Power imbalance. You didn¡¯t ask me if I wanted people to know that I cough up blood or if I wanted to be shown in such a vulnerable state. Now, for all posterity, the video of me being hurt like that will live on the web forever. While it got the point across and stopped the media storm, it was definitely not in a way that I approve of, and I need you to understand that. You can¡¯t do things like that without consulting me.¡±

    As the two of them stared at each other, Kaiser was the one who looked away first with a contrite expression.

    ¡°¡­ you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think about that part. I still don¡¯t regret grabbing the film and clearing your name, but I can see why you would not be pleased with the video being out. I¡¯ll have my assistant put out a takedown notice for the video and send out a cease and desist memo to everyone. Still, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t act again if I see a potentially bad situation like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­There better be more words coming after that statement,¡± Valentina continued, glaring at him while crossing her arms. She wouldn¡¯t be fooled by the slightly repentant look on his face.

    ¡°But I can promise to consult you first before I do something like this and not follow through if you tell me no. I¡¯m not trying to overwrite your will and make decisions for you or control your life. I¡¯m just looking out for you and protecting you the best way I know how. I know how dark and evil people and the media can be, and it¡¯s better for someone like me, who has power and experience dealing with that kind of dirt, to make a move than someone innocent like you.¡±

    ¡°I understand you are trying to protect me, but I don¡¯t like you messing around with my life, and I don¡¯t like you making decisions about situations involving me without consulting me about it. And I¡¯m not some innocent plant in a greenhouse.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? No matter how I look at it, you¡¯re definitely more of a bunny rabbit than a big bad wolf. Let¡¯s take this incident. You¡¯re out on top, and nobody suspects you. Didn¡¯t I do a good job? Shouldn¡¯t you properly accept my help from now on?¡± Kaiser asked with a sly smile while pulling her hands down, intertwining their fingers, and placing her free hand on his head.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    Sighing, Valentina patted it obligingly, sinking her fingers into the thick strands and massaging his head.

    Feeling the slender fingers stroke his head, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and groan. As he was going to bring her fingers to her lips, he felt a light hit to his head.

    ¡°Although it pains me to admit it, you did do a good job, and you¡¯ve really helped me out. Although I don¡¯t like you going behind my back and doing things without my permission, I admit that it was effective.¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound so upset about it?¡± Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he heard her unwilling tone.

    ¡°Because I am.¡± She shot him a glare, ¡°It would be stupid for me to turn down your offer of help; however, I don¡¯t like you doing things behind my back. If you plan on continuing to interfere without consulting me and doing things my way, I would rather figure things out myself and leave. I¡¯ll do my due diligence with Luca and have absolutely nothing to do with you ever again.¡±

    ¡°Now, we wouldn¡¯t want that,¡± Kaiser replied jokingly, but seeing that she was serious, continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to get your hands dirty handling nitty gritty details. Just do whatever you want, and trust me to handle the fallout in the best way. After all, I have more experience in being a bad person than you do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t particularly think you¡¯re a bad person. Cocky, full of yourself, rude, annoying, bossy, sly, a bit clingy, but not bad,¡± Valentina replied with a smirk causing Kaiser to burst out laughing.

    ¡°¡­I will choose to take that as a compliment, but I assure you I¡¯m not a good person. Being wealthy and being a leader in the business world, my hands are not the cleanest. Scared?¡±

    Valentina blinked twice at him before asking, ¡°Have you killed anybody?¡±

    ¡°Directly or indirectly?¡±

    Valetina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What kind of answer was that? Somewhat regretting her curiosity, she clarified. ¡°Both?¡±

    ¡°Not that I know of,¡± Kaiser replied blandly.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care,¡± Valentina replied with a shrug. ¡°If anything, I want you to coach me.¡±

    ¡°¡­You want me to coach you in¡­being a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Yep! Clearly, you¡¯re an expert. You¡¯re always tricking me, tricking Roman, and who knows who else, and can clearly see all the holes in people¡¯s plans and counterattack, so why don¡¯t you turn me into a proper villainess? That way, I can become as bad as you and mess people up while getting away with it.¡±

    Kaiser: ¡°¡­¡­¡± why was it always a backhanded compliment? What happened to compliments like being smart or handsome?

    Kaiser could only stare at Valentina blankly before reaching out his hand and patting her forehead while comparing it with his own.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Valentina slapped his hand away in irritation as he reached out to feel her neck.

    ¡°¡­Psychosis? Should I call the psychologist?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Sleep talking?¡±

    ¡°I am perfectly fine. Kaiser, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not a helpless bunny. Since you think I¡¯m not up to par, rather than handling all issues for me, help guide me in what to do. I need to be able to protect myself, especially once our contract is over or you lose interest in me. Teach me.¡±

    Hearing her mention the contract between them, Kaiser narrowed his eyes thoughtfully before replying.

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree if you do three things for me.¡± Seeing her suspicious look, Kaiser laughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing bad, I promise. If you agree, I won¡¯t interfere again without your permission and properly listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Fine. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Pick a day for our date. Within the next couple weeks and definitely, before this contract you like mentioning is over. I told you I want to take you out.¡±

    ¡°Fine. And the second?¡±

    Kaiser reached out and brushed over her lips with a light touch of his fingers, marveling at the soft, springy texture.

    ¡°A kiss, Valentina. Properly on my lips. And after that, you and I will have a very clear conversation about our relationship.¡±

    ¡°¡­Do I have to?¡± Valentina asked unwillingly.

    ¡°No, but I guess I¡¯ll continue acting how I want. I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You suck,¡± Valentina replied while pouting.

    ¡°Apparently, I¡¯m a bad man. It comes with the territory. What do you say?¡± Kaiser replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Shameless. After making me angry, you¡¯re still asking for a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we fought and made up already?¡±

    ¡°Bold of you to assume I¡¯ve forgiven you.¡±

    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s fair. Shall I beg and apologize?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Valentina unhesitatingly reported.

    Giving her a sly smile, Kaiser carefully climbed off the bed and got on his knees beside it. Carefully grasping her legs in both hands, he positioned himself between them and looked up at her.

    ¡°Valentina. I promise to do better in the future, to listen to you in all things, and to consult you before making any decisions that concern you and your career. Can you forgive me?¡±

    Hearing the deep voice call her name while the gray eyes stared at her with a begging, puppylike expression, Valentina could feel blood rush to her head, and she was sure that her face was bright red. She immediately hid her face with her hands, but Kaiser gently pulled them down.

    ¡°Valentina? Forgive me? Please?¡± Hearing him beg again, she felt her will weakening. Her heart couldn¡¯t take it! Forgive, forgive. She would forgive him! Anything to get him away.

    ¡°¡­Yes. Now, please stop looking at me like that.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­Too handsome.¡± She muttered, and hearing her words, Kaiser gave her a boyish smile.

    ¡°Good to know that this face of mine is quite effective. Now, my reward?¡±

 Chapter 96 - Kiss (4)

    ¡°Good to know that this face of mine is quite effective. Now, my reward?¡±

    Staring at the smug smile, Valentina didn¡¯t want to comply for some reason.

    As she sulked, Kaiser laughed once more before standing up and giving her a wink.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll add it to your tab for later. I¡¯ll grab Luca and head out so that you can get some rest.¡±

    As he finished talking, he yawned widely before locking his hands and stretching. His hands rose upwards, and his long-sleeved shirt rode up, exposing his leanly muscled stomach.

    Blushing while looking away, she could hear Kaiser chuckling lowly before speaking in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and take a good look. You properly felt it up while sleeping while muttering ¡®body pillow¡¯ and clinging to me. Your sleeping habits are quite cute. Let me know if you want to recreate the experience since I quite enjoyed it the last time.¡±

    As embarrassment flooded her body, she turned and saw an amused expression on Kaiser¡¯s face. Seeing that he had gone back to teasing her, Valentina could feel her will to fight back ignited. She couldn¡¯t be on the receiving end of his teasing constantly.

    Narrowing her eyes at him and raising her chin in a challenging manner, she slowly licked her lips and couldn¡¯t help but smile as his gaze locked onto her lips, and he immediately stopped laughing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been having a lot of fun teasing me all day, haven¡¯t you? And now you¡¯re bringing up my sleeping habits again? I was considering giving you a kiss since I was quite thankful for your help, but I guess not. Too bad. So sad.¡±

    As she leaned back while flipping her hair and pretending to yawn, the baggy pajama top exposed her neck and collarbones, and Kaiser felt as if a spell had been placed on him. He simply couldn¡¯t look away.

    Seeing the sparkling green eyes look at him mischievously while her lush lips curved in a wicked smile, Kaiser felt as if he would agree to anything as long as she would allow him one kiss.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not be hasty. We can talk about this.¡± Kaiser immediately began persuading her shamelessly.

    ¡°Yawn, I¡¯m so tired. Shouldn¡¯t you start heading out? Goodnight, Kaiser. Don¡¯t forget to take Luca. I¡¯ll hold the door for you.¡± Valentina didn¡¯t bother responding to his plea.

    Slowly getting up, she intentionally brushed by him as she began heading to the door.

    Before she could take a couple of steps, a large muscular arm immediately wrapped around her waist, and her body was pulled back and tightly held against his body while his other arm gently brushed her hair away as he buried his face into her neck.

    ¡°Wicked woman. You¡¯re playing with me.¡± Kaiser murmured into her neck as he ran his lips softly over it, causing her to shiver slightly before covering her neck with her hand.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°You started it first,¡± Valentina grumbled, even as he continued pressing kisses to her hand.

    ¡°I did. Why don¡¯t we call a truce for the day?¡±

    ¡°Should we? What if I don¡¯t want to? I told you I feel sleepy.¡± Valentina snickered before she pulled herself away and turned to look at him as she sat back down on the bed.

    ¡°Wicked woman. Is there any chance I can change your mind? I¡¯m willing to do anything,¡± Kaiser murmured as his eyes followed her every move.

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡± Valentina tapped her chin as she pretended to think. Seeing him begin to sweat a little, she relented slightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go drop Luca in his room first?¡±

    ¡°Am I allowed to come back?¡±

    ¡°Only if you hurry.¡± She gave him a cocky smile as she began french braiding her hair.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back. You can¡¯t change your mind.¡± Kaiser quickly assured her. Before she could even respond, the sleeping Luca was swaddled and carried out: pillow, blanket, and all.

    In less than 30 seconds, Kaiser returned, and she wondered if he had just thrown Luca on the ground of his bedroom.

    As he stood before her, his eyes taking her in, she tied off her braid and stared up at him with a relaxed smile.

    ¡°How do you want me?¡± Kaiser asked in a challenging manner as his eyes darkened from the intensity of his gaze.

    ¡°Lower. I don¡¯t like having to crane my neck to look up at you.¡± Valentina beckoned him with one finger.

    ¡°Shall I kneel for you again?¡± Kaiser asked as he pressed close until he stood less than a foot before her.

    ¡°Not this time, come here.¡± she beckoned him forward with one finger.

    ¡°As my lady commands,¡± Kaiser replied before immediately moving forward until their legs touched. Bending down until their heads were at the same level, he gently cradled the back of her head as his other hand caressed her face, his thumb brushing over her lips.

    In the mood to tease him, Valentina swept her tongue lightly over his finger, her eyes curving in amusement as Kaiser¡¯s hands briefly tightened.

    Looking into her eyes, he whispered, ¡°Wicked woman. May I?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her eyes closed as he held her face, and her long lashes fluttered as they gently brushed her face. Gently stroking her cheek, Kaiser lowered his face until their lips lightly brushed each other.

    Feeling as if a jolt of electricity shot through his body, he pressed another gentle kiss on her soft lips.

    As her eyes opened to look at him, he pulled back and gently entangled his fingers in her hair, undoing the braid piece by piece.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do that for a while, Valentina. That was just a tester; this one is for real,¡± he whispered as he captured her mouth once more. His hands gently cradled her head, but the intensity of his lips on hers had her breathless. It felt as if he wanted to devour every bit of her as his lips nibbled at her until she allowed him in.

    As she began struggling to breathe, she found herself sliding back as Kaiser gently lowered her down onto her back, his lips not leaving hers as he held his body over hers.

    They both sank into the bed, her arms wrapping around his neck and pulling herself as close to him as she could.

    ¡°Heavy,¡± Valentina murmured against his lips as she pushed his head away. Her body was still quite sore, and the pressure from him laying on her was too much.

    ¡°Am I? Sorry.¡± Quickly lifting himself up, Kaiser promptly sat up, placing his back against the headboard while pulling her up to him.

    Without giving her a chance to escape, he quickly pressed a kiss to her forehead, cheeks, and finally, her lips, pressing little kisses until she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    As she pulled away panting, Kaiser chuckled before wrapping his arms around her neck as he looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run away. Give me another, Valentina.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Stingy.¡± Kaiser chuckled as he saw her blushing face.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not complaining. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m generous enough for both of us. And I¡¯m not afraid to beg.¡± As his fingers gently reached out to catch her chin and pulled her face closer to his, Valentina closed her eyes and accepted the blatant invitation.

    His warm lips touched hers, and as his tongue swept across her lips in invitation, she opened her mouth and allowed their tongues to intertwine. As his fingers entwined with her hair and he pulled her close until she was sitting on his lap, she could feel her body heating up as his body hardened.

    ¡°Hurry up and accept my invitation, Valentina. I told you I want to take you out on a proper date,¡± he murmured as he held her tightly.

    ¡°Oh really? Why? You finally got your kiss.¡± Valentina grumbled.

    ¡°And I¡¯m not complaining.¡± Kaiser smiled slyly as he gave her another kiss, ¡°But, how can I ask you to be my girlfriend and eventually to marry me if we don¡¯t start dating soon? Unless you want to go directly to the courthouse to seal the deal? I have a judge on speed dial, and he can be ready within the hour.¡±

    ¡°There you go with your nonsense again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. What kind of ring would you like, Valentina? Diamonds? Emeralds like your eyes? And what cut do you think is prettiest? I think pear cut or even marquise would suit your fingers quite well. Or shall I buy a different style ring for each day of the week?¡±

    ¡°Kaiser?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to date you.¡± or marry you, Valentina added silently.

    ¡°Yet. You didn¡¯t agree yet.¡± He corrected.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree at all. I promise you one date in the future. While I won¡¯t deny that I¡¯m attracted to you since that would be a lie.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the most attractive man you¡¯ve seen. Which is good because you¡¯re also the most beautiful person I¡¯ve seen as well. We make a great, attractive pair.¡±

    ¡°And the cockiest,¡± Valentina grumbled before smacking his chest. ¡°Zip it when I¡¯m talking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Kaiser pretended to zip his mouth shut at her glare.

 Chapter 97 - Kiss (5)

    ¡°And the cockiest,¡± Valentina grumbled before smacking his chest. ¡°Zip it when I¡¯m talking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Kaiser pretended to zip his mouth shut at her glare.

    ¡°You know my career. For me, openly dating is off the table for, I don¡¯t know, at least a couple of years, if not more. I have no plans to be in a relationship and limit the roles or acting opportunities that I accept in the future. And not to brag, but I¡¯m young and pretty, so I¡¯ll probably have a lot of romantic roles. Since I am not at a point in my character where I can be selective in roles I take or even speak up against certain scenes, I don¡¯t think it would be fair to my partner if I had one, and I don¡¯t plan on compromising my career.¡± Valentina said everything in a rush, hoping that Kaiser would get the hint.

    ¡°Is that all? I told you, I don¡¯t mind secretly dating you. And as long as you don¡¯t fall in love with a costar, I don¡¯t care what roles you take. I want you to fulfill all your career goals and wishes. But I also don¡¯t want to miss out on the opportunity to snag you while I can. Besides, I¡¯m very secure in myself, and I¡¯m very confident you won¡¯t find another man as good as me. I¡¯m simply the best.¡± Kaiser boasted confidently.

    As she glared at him again, he mimed, zipping his mouth.

    ¡°I think you have a very idealistic view of me since I am a sort of novelty that might wear off once you get bored or find something else to entertain you. You make a lot of sweeping declarations that sound good, but who knows if it can be backed up in the long term.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust my words?¡± Kaiser interrupted incredulously, and Valentina clasped her hands over his mouth while making sure to pinch his side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known you for two months? I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t trust you, but long term? We¡¯ll see. And I¡¯ll be honest with you. You see my family and my background. I don¡¯t know what love is or how to love somebody. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m capable of falling in love or capable of making somebody love me. And rather than try and mess it up, it¡¯s probably best for me to be alone until I figure all that out. I don¡¯t want to inflict the trauma I haven¡¯t worked through onto someone else. So, to your offer, I will respectfully decline all of the above. At least of now.¡±

    Seeing the sad smile on her face, Kaiser suddenly spun her body around until her back leaned on his chest. He intertwined his fingers with hers and kissed them before wrapping his free arm around her, holding her tight to his body.

    ¡°Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re being honest with each other. I¡¯m not sure how to love someone, either. Don¡¯t be deceived by appearances, I¡¯m usually not an affectionate person. You jokingly called me a demon, but I assure you it¡¯s quite accurate. I¡¯m used to relationships where goods and services are exchanged, and every portion of the relationship is calculated by profits and benefits. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m capable of loving someone without that.¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    ¡°But you love Luca.¡± She reminded him.

    ¡°I do. And according to his psychologist, I do a poor job of showing it. I didn¡¯t grow up receiving a lot of affection, and giving it out is even more rare. I don¡¯t know how to display that, how to show that to someone, and how to receive it. But I¡¯m learning, I¡¯m trying to grow and improve, and that¡¯s really all I can do.

    I can¡¯t speak much about love or relationships, but I think the main thing is not to put any pressure or allow outside influences in and just take it day by day because that¡¯s what causes a lot of relationships to fail. Although I joke about it, and it¡¯s really not a joke, I do like you and want to date you. I want to get to know you more. I want to get to love you. I want to learn how you like to be loved. And maybe, one day, be blessed with the opportunity to go further than that. It¡¯s the first time in a long time I¡¯ve felt this way about anybody.¡±

    ¡°Since Luca¡¯s mom?¡± Valentina whispered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What was she like?¡±

    ¡°Her name was Aubrianna, and she was¡­ a handful. She was very vibrant, very loud, very flighty, and could be very selfish. It was her way or the highway in all things, and she quite enjoyed tricking people into doing her bidding. If you think I¡¯m sly, Aubri was ten times worse. She had an infectious laugh and could be extraordinarily rude to anyone regardless of who they were and what status they had and in the same breath, be unbearably kind and give away the very clothes off her back. She knew how to love people and get them to love her back, and she charmed everyone who saw her.¡± Just like you, Kaiser wanted to say, but he kept quiet and sighed instead.

    ¡°She sounds like a lovely person,¡± Valentina replied quietly. Although she wanted to ask more, she felt it wasn¡¯t the right time or her place to.

    ¡°She was. But she¡¯s gone.¡± Kaiser was silent for a moment before sighing and hugging her tight.

    ¡°I know there¡¯s a lot of issues and roadblocks between us. Your career. My past. My family and position. Luca.¡±

    ¡°Luca is NOT an issue.¡± Valentina interrupted. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult her little nugget, not even his own father.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you think so. Many women who approach me quite dislike the fact that I have a son that I¡¯ve named as my one and only heir.¡± Kaiser chuckled before continuing, ¡°But as I told you, I don¡¯t want to miss out on you, and I want to try between us. I would be honored if you would try with me as well.¡±

    ¡°Why me? I¡¯m sure there are plenty of more beautiful women with great family backgrounds who want to jump your bones.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? People like what they like, and I like you.¡± Kaiser replied before placing a kiss on the side of her head. ¡°What do you think, Valentina? Do you want to try dating? No pressure or titles until you want it. The only thing I ask is if you¡¯re interested in anyone else, please let me know.¡± So I can bury them alive. Naturally, the last part was said to himself.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll try, but no promises.¡± Although Valentina¡¯s voice was soft, when he heard her words, Kaiser felt himself smiling happily.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kaiser softly replied, and as she turned to look at him, her green eyes sparkling with warmth, he captured her lips with his.

    Once Kaiser released her, he gave her a sly smile.

    ¡°What?¡± Valentina asked suspiciously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Continue looking forward to my sincerity. I can¡¯t wait until you say yes to becoming my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Until then, get out of my room. I have stuff to do.¡±

    ¡°Okay. See you tomorrow, Valentina.¡± After kissing her cheek once more, Kaiser quickly got up and walked to the door while whistling cheerfully. Seeing him easily agree to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but question him.

    ¡°¡­what are you plotting?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Did you need me to get you anything this evening? Food? Me? Drinks? Me? I can personally deliver it all to your room.¡± Kaiser gave her a knowing smirk as her eyes followed him to the door.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± what was wrong with this man?

    ¡°Get out, Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°As you wish. Just Look forward to my sincerity, Valentina. Good night.¡± After gently blowing her a kiss, he continued whistling as he walked out of her room and gently closed the door behind him.

    ¡°What is that man plotting?¡± Valentina muttered to herself, but when she remembered what she had just been doing, her face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help but bang her head on the bed in embarrassment.

 Chapter 98 - System Malfunction

    After smashing her head onto the pillow, Valentina went to take a cold, cold shower to clear her head. She truly couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened and the fact that she had just agreed to try dating Kaiser Grayson.

    To be completely truthful, she was a complete novice at love. Familial love? Impossible. She was an orphan in her last life, and her family hated her in this one.

    Romantic love? Even more impossible. Although she could also be considered attractive in her old body, she had a horrible romantic life. Her unofficial titles were queen of a single date, queen of the one-night stand, and queen of flirting that led nowhere because while she was a student, she was studying hard to maintain her scholarship while working almost full-time and couldn¡¯t find the time to sleep much less maintain a relationship.

    Once she graduated, she became a workaholic at the start-up, and whatever free time was spent volunteering at her old orphanage or doing the necessary chores at her home. The few times that she had gone out and tried dating, she had never really clicked with guys, and after a failed dating experience with one of her coworkers, she swore off love and dating until she was in a more stable spot.

    The only thing she could say she fully and consistently loved for a long time and maybe loved back in her past life was the pet goldfish that she had since college that lived on her work desk, and even that was questionable as it seemed to like anybody who fed it. She was just someone who had bad luck with love.

    Trying to love someone and make herself vulnerable so they would love her and understand why she was the way she was and how her past had shaped her was something she had zero experience doing. It was honestly a very scary thought, and she would rather go back to the suffering of her student days.

    Still, it seemed that she had somehow agreed to try with Kaiser, and she had a sinking feeling that she might mess it up if she continued to grow in her career and became busier and busier. But she would try to take it day by day.

    After repeatedly banging her head on the bathroom door in belated regret, she came out of her bathroom to see Luca, who had somehow come back into her bedroom and was looking at her with a betrayed expression.

    ¡°Mom? You sent me out?¡± he called out to her in a little husky voice and held his hands to be picked up.

    Hearing the way he called her, she restrained a sigh and went to pick him up, ¡°My little nugget. Say, Auntie Val.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like mom?¡± As his eyes began to tear up as he looked at her, she patted his back comfortingly.

    ¡°Luca. I¡¯m not your mom; I¡¯m your auntie. You should only call mom to the person your dad marries, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to marry Dad?¡± he asked immediately. Seeing his sparkling eyes, Valentina felt her mental energy drastically deplete.

    ¡°¡­¡­go and ask your father. He was also the one who moved you to your room,¡± She told him, shamelessly selling Kaiser out. Luca immediately began glaring before he wiggled down and ran out of her room after gently closing the door.

    Bang!

    Hearing the door of another room being slammed open, she calmly locked her door and lay on her bed, mentally exhausted.

    All she wanted to do was sleep. For some reason, her brain felt fried, and she felt as if she couldn¡¯t do anything more.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.As if hearing her words and wanting to deny her rest, the system decided to speak up.

    [Warning!]

    [Host is taking inadvisable actions that may conflict with The Host¡¯s mission. The Host should make sure not to allow external entities to interfere with The Host¡¯s mission, or there will be dire consequences! Recommending The Host to reconsider accepting the proposition.]

    ¡°What th-?¡±

    [Warning!]

    [Host should use your own efforts or system rewards rather than external entities to complete The Host¡¯s missions. Actions like utilizing an external entity to intentionally complete tasks, buying your way to the top, using an external entity to kick out Aaliyah from film projects, or ruining the Salazar family will be strictly penalized, or there will be dire consequences!]

    ¡°Are you threatening me? For interacting with Kaiser or for him completing my task?¡± Valentina asked with a cold smile while making sure her anger wasn¡¯t conveyed.

    [¡­¡­]

    [Warning The Host to watch your actions. Or there will be dire consequences.]

    ¡°What are the dire consequences? Fully explain what you mean.¡± Valentina demanded.

    [¡­¡­]

    [Warning The Host to watch your actions. Or there will be dire consequences.]

    ¡°Are you planning on blaming me if Kaiser makes a move against Aaliyah or the Salazar family? Or if he accidentally completes a task? It¡¯s not like the knew.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    [Warning The Host to watch your actions. Or there will be dire consequences.]

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I use external entity? Why would that affect the mission? And why are you complaining now? I¡¯ve had a deal with Kaiser to switch agencies for months. And he¡¯s been helpful for the past couple of months.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    [Warning host not to make a mistake. Or there will be dire consequences.]

    Seeing that the system was being unreasonable, Valentina went to her go-to threat.

    ¡°Shall I just quit if you don¡¯t give me details? I¡¯m ready to become a full-time nanny.¡±

    [Warning host not to make a mistake. Or there will be dire consequences. Dire consequences include immediate death or worse.]

    What was going on with the system? Valentina leaned back and analyzed her actions within the past two days. Nothing of note had really happened except for the discussion she had with Kaiser. Then, the system changed its tune and began warning her.

    Either it didn¡¯t want her to be in a relationship at all, or it had something against Kaiser and the power/influence he wielded. Interesting.

    Wanting to test her hypothesis, she asked the system, ¡°If I reject Kaiser and cut contact, I won¡¯t get a warning like this if I try to date someone as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my career and missions, correct?¡±

    [Yes, that is¡­¡­.I cannot answer that.]

    Bingo. Kaiser was the problem. Making a mental note and smirking to herself, Valentina decided to press the subject.

    ¡°So you still know how to respond to questions instead of only giving out useless warnings.¡±

    [¡­¡­]

    ¡°Moving on, how will I even know if I am violating the rules.¡±

    [The Host will receive a warning if The Host¡¯s actions are against the system¡¯s core rules and values. Will The Host be rejecting the proposition from the external entity?]

    Seeing that the system refused to even call Kaiser by name when it had mentioned Aaliyah previously, she hid a smile while making a note of it.

    ¡°Will you be telling me your problem with Kaiser?¡± Valentina asked sweetly in return.

    System: [¡­¡­]

    Valentina: ¡°^_^¡±

    [Ding!]

    [Task Completed!]

    [Accept Reward Custom Body Scent with Special Effects?]

    Seeing that The System decided to shamelessly change the subject, Valentina gave up pestering it for now. However, it seemed she needed to begin collecting information, starting with recalling anything she remembered from the original novel and writing it down. She would have to ask Kaiser to dig into her past a bit more and find out if there was any connection between him and the original Valentina and ask Rio, too, since he seemed to know her past as well.

    She had been peacefully going along with the system, but more and more, it kept messing with her and disturbing her peace. If it was going to keep interfering with not just her career but her personal life, too, then she needed to figure out how to contain it and what the limits were. When she had gathered all the information she could, she would sweep in for the kill.

    ¡°Accept, just accept.¡± She grumbled as she thought about the mountain of things piling up for her to do.

    [Reward accepted. Please describe your ideal body scent and the location you want the scent to come from.]

    ¡°Make it surround my entire body. I like sweet things, so make it vanilla marshmallow scented with a hint of bitter orange and a dash of something spicy.¡±

    As a sweet smell began to emanate from her body, she wrinkled her nose. It was sickeningly sweet.

    ¡°Too sweet; dial down the vanilla a bit.¡±

    ¡°A little more floral note.¡±

    ¡°Take down the spice a bit.¡±

    As she continued tweaking the scent setting, the system adjusted it to her specifications until she finally found something that fit what she was looking for perfectly.

    Smelling the final composition, a soft orange blossom and honeysuckle combination sweetened by a marshmallow sugar scent blended subtlely with amber notes and the barest hint of oud, she felt sweet, sensual, and luxurious.

    ¡°Perfect. Now reduce the scent level by about 50 percent.¡± As her ideal scent wafted around her in satisfaction, she smiled happily. Now, she could save some money on perfume and have a memorable, unique scent that no one else would have.

    Since she was done with the system for now, she pulled out her phone to look at her social media accounts. Due to the video that was posted by the Imperial Post Journal, a lot of the comments on her insulting her had reduced drastically, and she was temporarily trending under #SalazarVsSalazar.

    Aaliyah had also taken her original post description down and blocked the comments on it and some other posts, which made her smile. The director, Rio, and a couple of the other cast mates reached out, and after assuring them that she was fine and had been released from the hospital. She then made a post letting her followers know she would be hosting a live tomorrow where people could ask her questions and she could chat with her fans.

    Done with work obligations, she asked the system to make itself useful and add a healing factor to the scent and went to sleep.

 Chapter 99 - Variety Show (1)

    When she woke up the following day, her sore body felt much better. After taking the medicine given to her by the doctor, she went downstairs for breakfast, and when she arrived, she saw Kaiser and Luca sitting at the table, silently glaring at each other.

    As Luca ran over to hug her, Kaiser gave her a sly smile, which caused her to blush and look away. Laughing to himself, he came and pressed a kiss to her cheek while trying to place his arm around her waist.

    ¡°Good morning, Valentina. Sleep well?¡±

    ¡°I did. Now distance yourself.¡± Valentina replied, shoving his head away from her.

    ¡°You smell delicious, like a dessert fresh out of the oven. Whatever perfume this is, send me the details. I want to buy the patent so only you can smell like this.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. It¡¯s custom. Stop your nonsense so early in the morning.¡± She rolled her eyes at him before sitting down. As Kaiser sat down, he looked at her happily, undeterred by her words.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re feeling better. You¡¯re moving a lot easier, too,¡± he commented.

    ¡°I do feel better. The medicine the hospital gave me is good.¡± Valentina lied while reluctantly thanking the system mentally.

    The scent had worked its magic. Although her body still ached a bit, and the bruises were still there, she felt much more at ease than yesterday. The swelling on her cheek had disappeared as well, and her face was clear, so she was quite happy. It seemed the good-for-nothing system was useful for something after all.

    [¡­¡­] Why did it catch a stray bullet after working so hard?

    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear it. What are your plans for the day, Valentina?¡±

    ¡°I want to host a live for my followers. Since I got so many new ones from the incident, I think it would be good to chat with them and talk about the situation that happened as well as answer any questions people may have.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, do you have a camera, microphone, and lights?¡±

    ¡°No? I just planned on using my phone and doing it in my room by the window.¡± Valentina replied, confused. Why would she have to do all that with a casual live? It wasn¡¯t as if it were an official statement for a company. This was just something quick to connect with fans in a casual setting, not a formal production. And besides, she didn¡¯t have any of those items and didn¡¯t want to spend her money on them since it was something the agency should provide.

    Kaiser simply arched his brow at her before continuing to speak, ¡°When did you plan on doing this?¡±

    ¡°Probably after I eat?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Alright. I¡¯ll help you set it up in my office and lend you my stuff. Luca.¡±

    Kaiser called his name with no response. Luca simply focused his head on his bowl of cereal, bringing the spoon carefully to his mouth each time.

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°Luca.¡± Kaiser was ignored by a four-year-old yet again.

    Seeing Luca¡¯s unwilling expression, Kaiser held back a sigh while rubbing the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°Luca, stop sulking and look at me.¡±

    No response.

    ¡°...fine. Go get your laptop for your auntie to use when you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± the little nugget stuffed his remaining spoon of cereal into his mouth before running deng deng deng up the stairs, completely ignoring his father the entire time.

    Seeing the boy running away happily, Kaiser sighed while muttering, ¡°Is this puberty?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s a little young for that. Why are you two fighting?¡± Valentina asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fight between men, and I won. He¡¯s 20 years too early to dream of taking me down.¡± Kaiser replied with a proud smile.

    Valentina: ¡°......¡± you¡¯re proud of beating a four year old?

    Seeing her judgemental expression, Kaiser coughed in embarrassment and changed the subject, ¡°Eat your breakfast; the setup will be quick.¡±

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. It¡¯s just a casual live video. Back to the previous topic, what exactly did you win against Luca?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Also, Lia brought you a few things with the strict order to throw out everything in your closet but sentimental clothing. One of the rooms upstairs has the things casually stored in it, so take a look when you have the chance.¡± Kaiser quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Speaking of Lia,¡± Valentina narrowed her eyes as she pointed her spoon at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me she was Ala?a?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°Try again, Kaiser. I¡¯m not that gullible.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m serious. Right now, she¡¯s just a regular designer and stylist, not Ala?a. She¡¯s currently in a legal battle with her family as they¡¯re trying to take ownership of her label and brand since she¡¯s so successful. After all the sweat and suffering she put into it, they just want to swoop in and reap the benefits. Naturally, she has to fight back.¡± Kaiser replied with a mocking smile.

    ¡°What? Why would her family do that?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Some families inherently dislike their children and don¡¯t want to see them succeed. Others push them to succeed and want to take credit for their children¡¯s success. Either way, lots of good people can end up with terrible families.¡± He murmured quietly.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right,¡± Valentina whispered, thinking about her situation with the Salazar family.

    ¡°Anyway, Lia planned on telling you at a later date, so please don¡¯t tell her I said anything. And¡­please continue to work with her if you think she did a good job. She¡¯s a dear friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she nailed my look for the opening ceremony. I¡¯m a bit sorry I ruined the outfit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s being properly cleaned, and Lia said she¡¯ll replace anything that can¡¯t be saved free of charge.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s so sweet of her. I need to call her later.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Kaiser hummed and silently smiled at Valentina while she ate. Feeling awkward, she wiped her face.

    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No. You just look very beautiful this morning. I really like your outfit.¡± She was wearing pajamas. The same oversized pajamas as yesterday.

    As she rolled her eyes at his nonsense compliment, he stood up and leaned over her.

    ¡°Can I get a good morning kiss, Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to keep bothering me about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kaiser shamelessly replied.

    Seeing the undisguised appreciation in his eyes, she rolled hers before holding up a finger to him, ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°Stingy, but I¡¯ll take it.¡± laughing at her disgruntled expression, he leaned down and braced his hands on the back of her chair.

    As his lips touched hers, she felt him wrap his arms around her, tightly hugging her while pulling her up. As his tongue thoroughly explored her mouth while nibbling at her lips, she wrapped her arms around him, her fingers digging through his hair. Once she began to lose her breath, he reluctantly released her and sat her down gently on her chair.

    As she panted while staring at him, he smiled in satisfaction at her expression. Her face was flushed pink while her hair fell wildly around her, her fox-shaped green eyes were narrowed in satisfaction, and as her pink lips parted while she took deep breaths, he watched her tongue flick outside and slightly lick her lips. Seeing the disappointed expression as he pulled away, he wanted to devour her from head to toe. Make her go wild with pleasure and watch her scream his name.

    ¡°Kaiser.¡± As she softly moaned his name, he held himself back by sheer will alone and backed away. If he stayed close to her, feeling her soft body and smelling that sweet, intoxicating smell, they might end up doing something they both weren¡¯t ready for. Not yet, anyway.

    It was good to see that she wanted him, but it wasn¡¯t enough. He needed her to crave him the same way he craved her. For her to become obsessed with him, to depend on and trust him, to be the one to approach him. Then she would be his. Mind and body.

    Seeing her eyes follow him, he twirled a strand of hair around his fingers and brought it to his lips, the sweet intoxicating scent evident even in the single strand.

    ¡°You said only one kiss. Don¡¯t look at me like that unless you want me to continue, Valentina. And by continuing, I mean in bed.¡±

    As she looked away and blushed, he chuckled before patting her head and pressing a light kiss to her cheek. ¡°Eat your breakfast and get changed. I¡¯ll go get my office set up for you. Of course, if you want me before that, just let me know. I¡¯ll clear my schedule just for you.¡±

    As he whispered, the warmth of his breath tickled her ear and sent a shiver down her back, and before she could do anything, she felt a slight nibble on her earlobe before he released her and distanced himself with a sly smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate you teasing me, Kaiser. I¡¯ll get you back.¡± Valentina warned him with her eyes flashing.

    ¡°I look forward to it. And make sure you drink your medicine; I¡¯ll be checking to make sure every last drop is gone. If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± Smirking at her angry expression, he casually walked away.

 Chapter 100 - Variety Show (2)

Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Fallen Angels has joined the live.

    Shawn has joined the live.

    Rio has joined the live.

 Chapter 101 - Variety Show (3)

    It seemed to work for a bit as the comments slowed in response, but then a line appeared that drove the fans into a frenzy.

    - Rio: Hey Val, how are you doing? Feeling better? That tumble looked pretty bad. What did the hospital say? Do you have the report?

    Sighing internally, Valentina put on a fake smile and held the report out, "Hi Rio, I''m good. Feeling much better. I do have the report here that I got from the hospital. Long story short, there are just some bruises and nothing more serious than that. I just need to rest, and I''ll be good to go. How have you been, and hello to Senior Shawn as well."

    - Shawn: Hey! Why is Rio just Rio, and I''m senior Shawn?! You know he''s older than me! Don''t be biased, Valentina! ??

    Seeing the angry emoji, Valentina burst out laughing, and seeing the image of a beauty giggling happily, the entire comment section froze before exploding.

    - Beautiful

    - My god, she''s gorgeous

    - Lick lick lick

    - I see why they made her an angel; even looking at her skin in 4k HD, there are no pores in sight. I want whatever makeup she uses!

    - Makeup??? Up above, haven''t you seen her wiping her face? Her hands are clear! No makeup in sight!

    - AI Editing?

    - On a live? Grow up!

    Ignoring the argument breaking out in the comment section, Valentina answered Shawn. "My bad, Shawn. How have you been?"

    - Shawn: Busy prepping for our new album and doing some promo. Rio and I are so tired we haven''t been able to sleep.

    "Make sure you get some rest and eat your meals. Taking care of your body is the most important thing!"

    - Shawn: Same to you, Valentina. That fall looked dangerous. I''m glad you''re doing fine. Sorry that you had to go through that. I hope the conflict gets resolved and you get an apology.

    "Aww. Thanks for caring." Valentina smiled at his caring words. As for getting an apology from Aaliyah, she was sure that would never happen.

    Shawn''s comment spawned a new line of questioning about her and Aaliyah''s relationship, but she dutifully ignored them as another question caught her eye.

    - Will the Fallen Angel''s new album be a continuation of the old one? The ending of ''Bring Me to Life'' was so sad! I want my Demon Rio and Angel Valentina to have a happy ending!

    "Uhm, I can''t speak on any details about their album since I truly don''t know, but I''m sure you can ask Rio or Shawn on their socials about it." Valentina tried to deflect the question, but it seemed to invite a swarm of questions and comments as the 72 demonic pillars made their presence known.

    - Stay away from Rio, you social climbing hussy!

    - Is it bad that I want to see them together? The vibe between them is so cute.

    - Rio, I love you!!!!

    - Marry me.

    - ?? ?? ??

    - Why are you so close? It''s my first time seeing my baby Rio joining someone else''s live.

    - Are you and Rio dating?

    - Are you and Shawn dating?

    "No! Absolutely not! We are not dating! We are simply friends." Valentina vehemently denied it while shaking her head rapidly.

    - Is that a lie?

    - Sounds sus.

    - Why are you so close and friendly?

    - Why was she giggling?

    - Smile is looking a bit too bright there, Val.

    - Did you notice she only called Shawn Senior and not Rio? Suspicious. I have to investigate.

    - +1

    - +1

    - +1

    "I assure you it''s the truth. I am currently not dating anyone. As for Rio and Shawn, please ask them that yourself." She wasn''t lying. It was technically true since she and Kaiser weren''t dating.

    - Rio: We''re not dating. Please be kind. Next topic.

    As Rio''s message came across, the comments seemed to calm down a little, and Valentina couldn''t help but wish for him to hurry up and leave. Her original topic had been derailed, and now it was just all about the Fallen Angels.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    - Are there any bloopers from the MV? Or bts? Especially between Valentina and Rio and Shawn and Yuri? We want to see them!

    - +1. I want to see more romantic scenes.

    - Are there any scenes with Rio taking his shirt off?

    - Valentina, how did you not fall in those heels?

    Seeing the last one, Valentina hid a smile. She had fallen and had to be carried, but they would never see it if she had her way. As for the other questions?

    "I''m not sure. You''ll have to ask Rio or Shawn about that." Valentina calmly replied.

    The next couple rounds of questions continued to be about The Fallen Angel''s music videos and hidden scenes and easter eggs, and just as she wanted to end her life after repeating for the thousandth time that she had no idea, someone made a suggestion.

    - Rather than asking Valentina, why don''t all four of them be on a variety show together to answer some questions? We want to see you all interact since the chemistry seemed so good on camera.

    -  The chemistry was so good; I''ve never seen my dark Prince Rio vibe with another woman so nicely. And dark Shawn? My heartttt

    - +1

    - Up above, although my heart hurts because he is my husband, I''m willing to allow concubines if I can see his sweet face become emotional once again

    - He''s actually married to me, but I guess I can share because the chemistry between you two was too good to be true. If you told me you were in a relationship, I would believe it.

    - +1

    - +1

    - Evil Shawn was sexy ngl. He can betray me any day

    - Am I sick for enjoying Rio''s tortured look?

    - No. I also want to be the star-crossed angel to his demon and cause him emotional damage.

    Valentina: "¡­¡­"

    Chemistry? Relationship? What were these crazy fans talking about??

    "Uhm, I don''t know about that. I was only a small-time actress in the music video, and it''s very nontraditional to do something like that once our contract is over. I''m sure Rio and Shawn are quite busy as well¡­" As Valentina started to deflect again, comments rapidly filled up, encouraging her to join the two in a variety show of some kind, and she had to control her expression to maintain her smile.

    Although she had a task to complete, she was already mentally exhausted from dealing with Rio''s fans and their delusions. She could only imagine how much worse it would be if she went on the show.

    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.

    Rio: Good idea. I''m looking forward to reuniting with such a great cast. We can treat it like a promo since it''s submitted as a short film to awards.

    Shawn: I''m down; let''s bring the gang back together.

    Fallen Angels: Let''s set it up. My people will contact your people, Valentina. See you soon.

    Rio has left the live.

    Shawn has left the live.

    Fallen Angels has left the live.

    Seeing the stream of heart eyes as they left, Valentina blinked before laughing with joy as they were finally gone.

    "Well, thank you to the Fallen Angels for joining. Any other questions before I leave?"

    Thankfully, the questions took on a normal tone with Rio and Shawn''s departure.

    "My favorite junk food for dinner? I really enjoy chicken wings. The spicier, the better."

    "What do I do during the day? Usually, I read scripts to practice acting; I try to take a walk daily, I play video games every now and then, and I read novels occasionally to pass the time."

    As she got comfortable on the chair, propping her feet up as she answered questions, the tone of the comments began to change.

    - Hey, wait, that chair looks familiar. Isn''t that the Aresline Xten chair?

    - Up above. I looked it up, and you''re absolutely correct. That chair is worth 1.6 million dollars. Crazy!

    - Valentina, where did you get the chair from?

    - Valentina, are you from a rich family?

    - Valentina, are you a nepo baby?

    ¡°I am not a nepo baby.¡± She didn''t realize that the things in Kaiser''s office were of such high quality, although she should have expected it.

    - Lies. Look at the background behind her. That''s not a backdrop; that''s an estate. Look at the garden and the fountain! It''s crazy!

    - Valentina, who''s house is that? I thought you were a poor artist.

    "I am a poor artist," she chuckled before continuing, "I came to visit a friend. This is their house and the stuff I''m using. Look, this is my personal phone. It''s an older model." She held her cell phone up for them to see.

    - Pfft. Don''t believe her, look at the clothes she''s wearing. That''s a limited-edition ad*das x P*k¨¦mon collab. If you''re not a big fashion brand or influencer, you couldn''t even sniff of getting it. And those shoes are the Jordan 1 Retro Knicks. It is still sold out to this day.

    - Up above correct. Also, look at the clips in her hair. Those are high-quality Swarovski crystals, and the centerpiece is an actual diamond. Source - I''m a jeweler

    - And I''m your mom. Stop lying.

    - You''re talking about crystals; I''m still stuck on the 1.6-MILLION-dollar chair!!

    - Has anyone looked at the laptop? That''s the MSI GT77. It starts at 12k! And she has it there covered in kiddy stickers!

    - Nepo baby unlocked

    - Nepo baby confirmed

    -Nepo baby revealed.

    Valentina couldn''t help but laugh as she read the comments.

    Nepo baby?

    She wasn''t a nepo baby. If she was, would she have to be working this hard? Laughing to herself, she didn''t bother denying it anymore and skipped past and continued reading comments.

    - Where did you get the stickers? I see a*imal cr*ssing, p*kemon, minecrafft, splat**n, mar*o. Valentina, are you secretly a gamer?

    - no way she''s this pretty, an actress, and secretly a gamer. What a bot

    - bot confirmed

    - NPC

    - She''s an NPC fr

    I bet she put those up to look cool and bought them of T*mu

    "The laptop is owned by my friend Kid, who is like a little nephew to me. I wouldn''t say I''m a gamer, but I do play video games every now and then. Look, I even have calluses on my hands." She wiggled her fingers.

    More correctly, she accompanied Luca in playing games throughout her stay when he came to her. Throughout her time here, she had played so many games her fingers had actually developed calluses from pressing the controllers made to fit Luca''s small hands.

    Thankfully, she had gotten decent and could win one out of every  2 or 3 games, which would sound impressive if she wasn''t playing against a literal four-year-old. Still, she was proud of her improvement, especially when the little nugget laughed happily.

    - What do you play, Valentina?

    - What''s your favorite game and system?

    "My favorite game? My little nephew is partial to n*ntendo when I play with him, so I really like animal cr*ssing and s*per sm*sh br*s. I''m not too bad at M*rio K*rt either."

    - Who do you main in Smash Valentina?

    "Main?" she titled her head and asked in confusion at the term.

    - See. She''s a bot. She doesn''t even know the terms.

    -Maybe she''s a casual.

    - Main is your main character. Who''s your favorite character to use?

    "Favorite character in Smash? Zero-Suit Samus, Ness, and Lucas, of course. Back throws for the world. Oh, I also like Princess Peach and Isabelle. I like their character design and move sets quite a lot, especially Isabelle. Who knew throwing somebody with a butterfly net or fishing rod and smashing them with a radish or a stop sign could be so fun." Valentina responded with a laugh, her green eyes sparkling as she imagined the scene.

    The comments momentarily paused as if people were stunned by the sight, and then they began streaming in rapidly.

    - How do you know that Valentina? Did you look it up?

    - Yo. Do you actually play?

    - Bffr!

    - Be honest. You play fr?

    - Aint no way!!

    - Fraud!

    - You looked it up, didn''t you? Show me your hands! Where''s your phone?

    "I did not look it up."

    - Fake. She''s a nepo baby.

    - She definitely looked it up, there''s no way she plays

    - Nah, she plays for real.

    - She''s calling out moves irl. Bro, she plays. Ask her another question.

    As the comments began grilling her about the details of the game stickers on Luca''s laptop, she laughingly answered each one while wondering how she had gotten on this topic. As the time she had been on the live slowly approached two hours, she decided to end it.

    "Thank you all so much for chatting with me today. I''ll talk to my team about possible streaming gameplay, and please tune in when I join the Fallen Angels on a variety show. Thanks again. I love you all. Bye!"

    After making sure the camera was off, she logged off, and everything was disconnected. She sighed in relief.

    What an interesting live. Apart from the few people who asked about her injuries in the beginning, most of the questions were about the Fallen Angels and then gaming, which was an odd turn of events.

    Not a single one about her acting and her roles. Still, as long as people were happy, she supposed it was fine.

    After creating a post thanking people for joining and photos of her medical report, she decided to go back to her room to call Rio and Director Loewe. She needed to figure out the filming schedule and plan for the variety show she had been roped into doing.

 Chapter 102 - Variety Show (4)

    Before Valentina could even leave the room, her phone began ringing as she took it from DND.

    Glancing at the caller ID, she noticed it was Rio. Picking up the call, she spoke casually.

    ¡°Yo, Mr. Fallen Angel,¡±

    ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t my favorite nepo baby. Do you mind giving me a donation? I take all forms of payment.¡± Rio began joking, causing Valentina to roll her eyes even though he couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re so funny, Rio. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t call you just to hear your voice?¡±

    ¡°No. Weirdo.¡± Valentina replied bluntly, causing him to laugh again.

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. And after I joined your live and gave you free promo and bonus fans. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡±

    ¡°Wow. Thank. You. So. Much. I. Appreciate. It. What. Would. I. Ever. Do. Without. You.¡± Valentina replied in a monotone voice, and hearing it, Rio burst out laughing.

    ¡°I know that deep, deep inside, you¡¯re on the verge of tears and about to get on your knees to thank me. But there¡¯s no need to praise me. It¡¯s what I should do since I¡¯m amazing.¡±

    Hearing the self-praise coming from his mouth, Valentina found herself temporarily speechless. First, it was Kaiser, now it was Rio. What was with the super cocky, self-confident men around her?

    ¡°¡­¡­is this what you called me for? To make jokes and to congratulate yourself?? If so, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Val. I was joking. I was actually concerned about you. What¡¯s going on with you and Aaliyah? Are you really okay after that fall? How¡¯s your body? What did the director say? And how did that video get shared?¡±

    ¡°And again, you¡¯re not funny. The doctor said I¡¯m fine and I haven¡¯t spoken to the director yet. As for Aaliyah, she clearly doesn¡¯t like me, or couldn¡¯t you tell? ¡± Valentina replied dryly. ¡°The video being shared has nothing to do with me. I was unconscious when it happened and woke up to see it everywhere. I''d like to thank the person, though.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm. Is Aaliyah bullying you again? Do you need me to do something?¡±

    Hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow in deep thought. It was something that she had felt for a while, but Rio always acted like he knew her or had some history with her.

    But as far as she knew, she had no contact with Rio before, and he wasn¡¯t mentioned in the novel at all in relation to Aaliyah. How could he know her?

    Pretending not to know anything, she took a deep breath to calm her thoughts and asked, ¡°Again? What do you mean by that? And what could you even do? You¡¯re an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Playing coy with me, Val? I know you don¡¯t get along with Aaliyah and the Salazar family. And it¡¯s not the first time something like this has happened, although I guess it¡¯s the first time Aaliyah¡¯s been caught and exposed like this. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re probably blasting your phone and calling you back home to apologize once you finished your live. Do you want me to go with you when you go back to the Salazar house, or do you want to come hide out at my place? I may not be able to help you out at Black Rock Entertainment, but with me around, your father and Aaliyah have to give me some face and won''t be too hard on you.¡±

    ¡°¡­You seem really¡­ well-informed about my situation.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re strangers. We¡¯ve met before and know each other, or do you not remember?¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t remember! I definitely don¡¯t remember. No matter how I think about it, we¡¯re definitely strangers!

    ¡°Val? Do you not remember?¡± Rio asked again.

    Hearing the concern in his voice, although she felt bad, she decided not to tell Rio the full truth the way she did Kaiser. Although they were on friendly terms, she wasn¡¯t comfortable sharing so much of herself with him. And besides, he clearly knew more about the original Valentina, and she wanted to know what he knew before sharing more.

    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t hide it from you, Rio. I had a really bad medical incident a couple of months ago, and I lost a good chunk of my memories.¡±

    ¡°¡­what? How? Why? Are you okay? Have you been medically checked out? What did they say?¡± Rio immediately began asking, his voice slightly panicked and filled with worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine physically, and I¡¯m trying to recover them, but a lot of things are a big black hole to me. I can¡¯t remember a lot of my past, so anybody I¡¯ve met, any relationship I had, is something I can¡¯t recall. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed my personality is quite different than before, right? ¡±

    ¡°Not really? If anything, you used to be the way you are now before¡­¡± As he mumbled the last part, Valentina strained her ears to hear the words.

    ¡°Before I what?¡± she tried clarifying, but he was completely silent for a couple moments until she heard a soft ¡®fuck¡¯ and the sound of something banging and sliding in the background before stopping with a loud thud.

    ¡°Rio? Are you okay?¡± Valentina asked with concern. It sounded like he had slipped down the stairs and slammed into the wall or a door.

    ¡°Cough- I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been talking to me like this without knowing any- you know what, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm. I feel like you¡¯re being a bit evasive, so I¡¯ll let it slide for now, but you and I need to have a long talk in person. I want to know everything you know since you clearly know me pretty well.¡±

    There was a moment of silence and then the sound of thudding again before Rio cleared his throat and softly replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this sound like a date?¡±

    ¡°If you consider the Spanish Inquisition a date, then yes. Prepare to be interrogated about every little detail until you want to die.¡±

    ¡°Dark. Edgy. I like it. Pick a date and time, and I¡¯ll be there. Naturally, I¡¯ll pay and pick you up.¡± Rio basically whispered in a soft voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a date; it¡¯s an interrogation. Don¡¯t be weird.¡± Valentina clarified, not wanting any misunderstandings, ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s get back to why you really called. A Variety show?¡±

    ¡°Ehem, yes. We plan on releasing a new album soon, so we¡¯re doing a promo run right now to build hype. You¡¯ve probably seen us on Ell*n, Saturday Night Live, The Today Show, etc, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go with that,¡± Valentina replied casually as she made herself comfortable on Kaiser¡¯s chair and began spinning in a circle as she listened to his deep voice absentmindedly.

    As he went into a detailed spiel, she began marveling at the smoothness of the chair¡¯s turns; she began spinning faster and faster, completely ignoring Rio¡¯s words.

    As she began picking up speed, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her hands up in the air and cheer, ¡°Wheeeeeee!¡±

    ¡°Val? Val? Valentina? Are you paying attention to me?¡±

    As she slowed down, Rio¡¯s voice finally started penetrating her ears.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Were you even listening?¡±

    ¡°I am now. Make your explanation short, Mr. Lecturer. I feel like I¡¯m a student again.¡± She grumbled.

    ¡°¡­Sigh. I tolerate you, you know that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Which show is it?¡±

    ¡°We are the featured guests on Weekly Idol along with a couple of other musicians and actors, so we¡¯ll add you and Yuri in with our slot to talk about the MV. The filming is on Wednesday, so keep that day free.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm, okay. Do I need to know anything or prep anything? Am I getting paid?¡±

    ¡°You get a small stipend for showing up, but you get paid in exposure, which you need anyway. You can watch previous episodes to get a feel for it, but details and paperwork will be sent to your email on how to answer some questions that might be asked. They make us play some games as well, so be prepared for that. Clothing-wise, you can dress however you want, but it would be nice to somewhat coordinate our outfits into angels/demon themes if possible. If not, then the only thing you have to concern yourself with is looking good, but you always do.¡±

    ¡°¡­I do look good, don¡¯t I?¡± Valentina asked with a happy smile as she flipped her hair and replied cockily.

    ¡°Which one of us is acting cocky now? I look good as well, you know.¡± Rio replied with a bland tone, as if he were saying the sky was blue or the grass was green.

    ¡°If you¡¯re fishing for compliments from me, it¡¯s not happening. Go ask your fans or manager to compliment you.¡± Valentina replied with a bright laugh, sounding like tinkling bells.

    Hearing it, Rio had to pause for a moment, his face turning red as he buried his head into his lap as he lay sprawled on the staircase where he had fallen earlier.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be nice for once? You¡¯re so stingy with compliments.¡± His voice came out muffled, and hearing him complain like a child, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but laugh again.

    ¡°I am. So? What are you going to do about it?¡± Valentina replied flippantly.

    Rio: ¡°¡­¡­¡± fine. It was his fault for expecting something different. This was how she always talked to him.

    ¡°Anyway, whose house are you in? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still with Kaiser Grayson. Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave there?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? When did you say that? How come I don¡¯t remember?¡± Valentina bluffed in a shameless tone.

    ¡°Val¡­¡±

    Hearing the tone that meant Rio was about to start nagging at her like an old uncle, Valentina rolled her eyes before responding brightly.

    ¡°Is that all you have to say, Rio? Then goodbye. See you Thursday. Send me the details asap.¡±

    ¡°No, wait. I¡¯m not done tal-¡±

    ¡°Bye Rio. Say hi to Shawn for me.¡±

    Decisively hanging up the phone, she continued spinning on the chair with her arms crossed as she thought.

    Since the show was filmed on Wednesday, she had a couple of days to get an outfit together. Which meant she would have to speak to Lia and formally make her her stylist. Internally crying at the cost of spending her minimal money to hire a designer and stylist of Lia¡¯s caliber, she decided to check her email to see if there were any jobs she could take or any other updates.

 Chapter 103 - Variety Show (5)

    Since the show was filmed on Wednesday, she only had a couple of days to get an outfit together. Which meant she would have to speak to Lia and formally make her her stylist.

    Internally crying at the thought of spending her minimal money to hire a designer and stylist of Lia''s caliber, she decided to check her email to see if there were any jobs she could take or if any brand deals had magically shown up.

    A quick glance through her email showed that the Platinum Entertainment and the Fallen Angels manager had sent over the forms for her to be on ¡®Weekly Idol¡¯ on Wednesday, clothing guidelines, talking points to mention during the show, as well as a general overview of the program and key episodes to watch so she could get an idea of what to expect. Quickly filling out and signing the forms, she continued looking through her inbox.

    The majority of it was junk or requests to give a private interview about the situation with Aaliyah from nosy bloggers, which she quickly disregarded, but two other emails caught her eye.

    The first one was a formal disciplinary complaint from Black Rock Entertainment accusing her of several violations of her contract. It was laid out in a lot of legal jargon, but to summarize her violations:

    1. She decided to share her viewpoint with the public as well as an incriminating video on an incident that involved another artist in the agency, thereby tarnishing the reputation of that artist and the agency.

    2. She decided to host a live session (which was allowed), but she didn¡¯t request advice or a statement from the legal department or management on what to say or which questions to answer and ended up tarnishing the reputation of the other artist as well as the agency.

    3. She was rude and publicly defamed the character of another artist signed to Black Rock Entertainment at a formal event (Aaliyah Salazar).

    4. She injured a Black Rock Entertainment Artist at a formal event (Aaliyah Salazar)

    5. She ruined the expensive clothing of a Black Rock Entertainment Artist at a formal event (Aaliyah Salazar) with her body fluids and didn''t compensate the artist (Aaliyah Salazar)

    6. Accepting multiple outside jobs like the Fallen Angels music video and the variety show without getting approval from Black Rock Entertainment. Additionally, the agency wasn¡¯t given their allocated cut of the payment due from outside jobs.

    7. Not living in agency-paid housing for over 90% of the time and therefore taking up a vacancy that could have gone to another artist.

    8. Outshining the main star of a film on the red carpet by not utilizing agency-provided clothing and makeup for red carpet events and being vetted before stepping out (Spring Love Premier and His Fair Lady Opening Ceremony)

    Among those major points were several minor violations as well, and all in all, Black Rock Entertainment was accusing her of being in severe breach of her contract. In response to her violations, they wanted to fine her an exorbitant amount of money, force her to rescind any current or upcoming job offers she had until the fine was paid off, and apologize publicly to Aaliyah for the defamation of her character and for her to be on a performance improvement plan until further notice.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    The performance improvement plan would limit the jobs she could take, garnish her wages, and keep her out of the limelight until upper management felt that she had learned her lesson. Additionally, she had to come in person within the next couple of days to speak with management and accept her punishment in person.

    Seeing the list of charges, Valentina felt her anger rise up, and she wanted to flip the table and throw her phone at the wall in anger.

    Instead, she carefully read over everything once more before closing out the email after downloading the information. This was a serious accusation being brought to her doorstep, and it seemed she would have to have a serious chat with Kaiser this evening. There was no way she was agreeing to these terms and taking the fall for this. It seemed she would have to move up the breaking of her contract.

    Holding back an angry sigh, she opened the second email, which was from Director Loewe, regarding the filming schedule. Since Aaliyah had stated she would film despite her leg injury and Valentina had previously assured him she was fine, filming would begin this Sunday.

    Since ¡®My Fair Lady¡¯ was set in a somewhat historical setting, the film¡¯s location was in an area with classic-style manors with historical value. The manors were located near a small town that had an architectural style that fit the time period, and the majority of the filming would take place there.

    The location would take a couple of hours by plane to reach, and it was in a completely different time zone. Considering the fact that she had been stuck in the Imperial City since she arrived in this body, it was going to be a completely new location and experience for her.

    As part of the job, each cast member was expected to pay for their own travel to the film set, and they could arrive at any time before the set start date. Basic accommodations such as a place to sleep, transportation to and from the film set from the provided accommodations, and a food budget would be provided for cast members as well as their managers. If cast members wanted higher-level accommodations, food, and travel options, they would have to be secured and paid for by them, and transportation would be handled by them as well.

    Since it would be her first time filming away from her home base, Valentina planned on living on the property provided by the filming production. It would be a great way to get closer to the other actors and deepen their bonds, as well as build a great relationship with the director and the crew members.

    More importantly, a quick search showed that the only properties close to the filming location were 4 to 5-star hotel resorts or privately owned manors.

    Even if she added up all the money she had, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a room for a week, much less for the duration of filming time. And since the fight with her nominal father, it would be prudent of her to minimize the use of her money since Antonio Salazar had threatened to cut her allowance. With everything that had happened, like Aaliyah being shamed publicly and Black Rock Entertainment sending her the formal complaint, she was sure that she would be financially cut off sooner rather than later.

    Adding in the fact that by the time filming was over, she would be moving out of the Grayson house and back into her own space, money would be tight. She now had to be frugal and make sure every penny counted, at least until she became famous enough to get big brand deals so her budget could expand a little. Since she had lived the majority of her previous life being frugal, she just mentally corrected her mindset to living the same way she had while she was in college.

    Goodbye, private chef. Goodbye, private driver. Goodbye paid-for toiletries and supplies. Hello discount grocery stores, home-cooked meals, and extreme couponing.

    She would now be completely dependent on what was provided by the production team during filming.

    Quickly looking up plane tickets and seeing the price wasn¡¯t too bad, she bookmarked it and saved it for later purchase. Once she resolved her issue with Black Rock Entertainment, she would apply to get reimbursed if she could.

    As Valentina began mentally organizing everything she would need, she felt nervous butterflies running through her stomach. Although she was a bit stressed, she was also a little bit excited at the thought of going to a different location for an extended period of time. Plus, it was her first major role in a large production.

    She happily sent a confirmation message to the director before shutting Luca¡¯s laptop and leaving Kaiser¡¯s office. Although the situation on Black Rocks side was urgent, since the film was owned by Platinum Entertainment and by extension Kaiser, she wasn¡¯t too worried about being kicked off the film and if she was, at least Kaiser would give her a heads up.

 Chapter 104 - Variety Show (6) - A Lil Spicy

    Heading back to her dressing room, she quickly dug around before finding several large expensive looking luggage boxes with her name on the luggage tags and what looked like a painted mural on each piece, along with her name at the bottom.

    Too afraid to even look up the artist''s name, she decided to ignore it and begin looking through the closet for what she should pack. Naturally, her toiletries would be raided from Grayson''s house, but she needed different clothing options as well.

    Cozy clothing, daily wear, workout clothes, evening gowns, party outfits, makeup, jewelry, underthings, shoes, coats, etc. She somehow had to narrow down the options and fit them into two suitcases.

    Clearing out a clothing rack, she began to hang all her clothing options on the rack, quickly filling it up. Then, she slowly began the work of trying to filter it down while adding some other necessities.

    Knock knock.

    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in." She called without looking back as she continued bringing out possible clothing options and laying them all out.

    The door softly opened, and she glanced back briefly to look at Kaiser stepping in.

    "Done talking with your fans?"

    "I am. Thanks again for helping me set up and use your stuff." She confirmed as she began going through another drawer, trying to identify the items inside.

    "Of course, I''m happy to help. You''re packing? Going somewhere?" Kaiser took a glance at the suitcase before walking closer and looking at the items in her hands.

    "Yeah, the director announced the filming schedule, which starts on Sunday, so I need to get started with preliminary packing so I can narrow everything down by then and go buy more things if I need them," Valentina replied as she held up a blush-colored, thin, chiffon robe that was basically sheer. Turning it this way and that, she held it up to the light as she tried to figure out what the purpose of it was. Was it supposed to be a beach coverup?

    "I like that one, though I prefer black or red lingerie. You look good in anything though, so pack them all." Kaiser said with a sly smile, his eyes gleaming as he stared at her with a suggestive smile.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Looking from his face to the robe in her hands and realizing what it was, Valentina immediately turned red before shoving it back into the drawer and slamming it shut.

    "Ehem, anyway, what did you need, Kaiser?" clearing her throat, she turned to look at him, taking a couple of steps back when she realized he was too close.

    "I can''t come because I want to see your face?"

    "Be serious. You''ve already seen me today," She rolled her eyes at his nonsense and quickly stopped blushing as she reached out to flick his forehead.

    "I am serious. I wanted to see your face again since it''s so pretty." Chuckling at her annoyed expression, Kaiser easily avoided it before comfortably taking a seat on her large vanity chair.

    As he looked up at her with a cocky expression, she couldn''t help but ask. "What?"

    "Come here." He gestured for her to come closer to him with his fingers.

    "Why?"

    "I have to tell you something." Seeing her suspicious look, he held his fingers to his lips, "It''s a secret."

    Still suspicious, she took a couple of steps closer, and once she was within arm''s length, Kaiser quickly snagged her arm and tugged her close to him, twirling her body until her back was to him.

    Pulling her onto his lap, he wrapped his arms around her tightly before pressing his nose into her neck and taking a deep breath of her sweet, intoxicating scent he couldn''t get out of his mind.

    It wasn''t overpowering or sickly sweet, but each time he inhaled, he felt as if he was relaxing in the warm sun, enjoying a tasty treat wrapped in a cozy blanket while sipping rich, decadent chocolate. Like a cat lying in a warm blanket, he wanted to bury himself in the smell.

    "You smell so good, Valentina. I want to eat you up," Kaiser told her in a muffled voice, not removing his face as he buried it deeper into her neck. Feeling his warm breath tickling her neck, she could feel her face starting to heat up as he began pressing kisses to her neck.

    "Focus. Why are you here?" With no hesitation, Valentina promptly smacked his forehead before shoving his head away from her before he started chomping on her like a dog treat.

    Laughing, Kaiser settled her more comfortably in his lap, happy as she didn''t try to get up and leaned fully against him. The soft strands of her hair tickled his face, and that wonderful smell surrounded him completely, causing him to sit quietly in a daze.

    As Valentina absentmindedly drew patterns on his hand, her nails lightly scratching him, he felt as if his whole body was being stroked, and he dropped his head on her shoulders again as he lost his train of thought.

    "Kaiser?"

    "Mmm, give me a moment; I can''t concentrate when you do that." He murmured into her ear, his words coming out slowly and with great care.

    Hearing the strained voice, Valentina could feel her mischievous side rear up. She stopped her hands temporarily before resuming her actions and using her other hand to draw on his thigh as she asked in a sultry voice. "Oh? What am I doing?"

    "Wicked girl. Don''t start something you can''t finish." Kaiser murmured as he wrapped his arms tighter around her waist and began stroking her stomach with his fingers, imitating the patterns she drew on his legs.

    As his hands crept dangerously higher, she felt him nibble on her ear lightly before she felt the tip of his tongue lightly trace the shape of her ear, the sensation sending a shiver down her spine.

    Valentina could feel the atmosphere getting dangerous and a certain object getting hard beneath her. As Kaiser''s warm tongue swept a trail down her neck before lightly biting her, she knew she needed to stop this now before things got too out of hand.

    "Okay, okay, I give up. Let''s stop. Don''t give me a hickey." She moved her body forward, and he reluctantly stopped caressing her.

    "So soon? Too bad. I was just getting into it." Kaiser replied in a disappointed voice. Placing one last kiss against her ear, causing her to shudder, he firmly wrapped his arms around hers, holding them in place.

    "Are you going to behave now?" Kaiser asked sternly.

    Hearing him caution her, she could feel her mischievous side rear up again, and she wiggled her hands until they touched his thigh again.

    As she still found a way to trace patterns on his thighs, Kaiser sighed before repeating her words back at her.

    "Focus for now, Valentina. We can continue later if you want. I came to tell you something. I have good news and bad news; which one do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 105 - Variety Show (7)

The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

 Chapter 106 - Variety Show (8)

    Authors Note:

    This is (1/2) extra chapter bought by Nicolae. Thank you so much to them.

    "Shall I give you a masterclass in villainy 101?"

    "Pardon me?"

    "Let''s royally screw them over. Black Rock Entertainment and Aaliyah Salazar combined."

    "What?"

    Valentina could only stare at him in confusion.

    "How do you feel about being the face of a giant lawsuit? For justice and the good of all young artists everywhere?" Kaiser gave her an innocent-looking smile, but no matter how she looked at him, all she saw were devil horns and a wing.

    "Pardon me?" Valentina asked incredulously, not following his train of thought at all.

    "Also, how do you feel about pretending to be a good person? Or selling a fake relationship? Just until the lawsuit is over. I promise it will raise your reputation and won''t be detrimental to you at all. I''ll naturally cover the cost of everything."

    "What are you talking about? Lawsuit? Pretend? But I am a good person?" Feeling as if she were being whipped by random words, Valentina could only tilt her head and stare at him blankly.

    Had he gone crazy? What was he talking about while excitedly rubbing his hands together?

    "Good vs evil. The small underdog angel seeking justice vs. the big bad corporate devil oppressing her. We''ll package it like that and start a proper smear campaign against Black Rock Entertainment and use the opportunity to knock them down a couple of pegs. Platinum Entertainment has been slowly cornering them in the market, but I''m happy to use this opportunity and a good cause to properly strangle Black Rock while looting some benefits. They''ve been annoying me for the last couple of years anyway." Kaiser replied with a confident smile as he began working out the details in his head.

    He would have to contact the Grayson conglomerate lawyers as well as Platinum Entertainment lawyers to get them to start building the case and to begin providing legal counsel to Valentina on how to act in public and how to answer questions from the media. Assembling the jurors would take priority, as well as beginning subtle ad campaigns to sway public opinions against companies that had blatantly scam like contracts with artists. Bribing the judges who would pick up the case, crafting a persona for Valentina, and paying bloggers to positively spread the story.

    He also needed Roman to prepare her contract at Platinum Entertainment, while the Black Rock side needed to be monitored carefully.

    There were a lot of moving parts he needed to assemble to create a flawless legal victory in the courts and in the public eye. And since it involved Valentina, he would have to take special care to leave no traces, which meant he would have to personally oversee each and every step.

    During the whole process, they would have to be close to each other, keeping in constant contact, and she wouldn''t be able to leave him due to the media and having to frequently speak with the lawyers, inadvertently chaining her to his side.

    And while everything was happening, he would take the opportunity to kick Black Rock Entertainment while they were down. Kaiser couldn''t help but smile widely at the thought of the two pleasurable situations about to occur.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    "Uhm, excuse me? What are you talking about? And why are you so happy." Valentina couldn''t help but raise her hand up as if she were in class.

    "Valentina. You beautiful, beautiful girl. I could kiss you. Shall I explain why I''m so happy?"

    "Yes, please. I am afraid for your mental state," Valentina replied dryly.

    "This contract," he waved her phone at her, "is very, very illegal."

    "Okay, I understand that part, but I''m quite lost at the rest," Valentina admitted honestly.

    "Long story short, using Platinum Entertainment lawyers with you as the main plaintiff, we are going to sue Black Rock Entertainment for a whole bunch of things with your illegal contract and mistreatment by them at the forefront.

    Normally, we wouldn''t have any rights as you''re not supposed to share the details of your contract, but we have two things going for us. First, it''s not a complete NDA; thanks to Black Rock''s greed, you''re allowed to speak with others as long as you pay an exorbitant fine. Secondly, if we spin it so that it looks like you''re in an ambiguous friend relationship with one of the top artists at Platinum Entertainment, who just happened to see the contract and the formal complaint on your phone and shared it with our legal team, we can argue that you didn''t intentionally share it. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s just money; we''ll pay.

    Since we''re already interested in you, and you have a good working relationship with the Fallen Angels and are now in a film with Jonathan, we''ll take the opportunity to push the angle that they both asked the company to do this since they''re both close to Roman. Of course, we might have to pay a fee for each person who knows the contract details, but that''s not a problem. By the time we take it to court, it will be public domain anyway, and Black Rock won''t be able to hide it even if they want to.

    This is not the first time they''ve engaged in things like this, so my lawyers and the public will devour them. By the time my lawyers are done picking at them, Black Rock Entertainment will be begging you to leave while they pay you to do so. You''ll be known as an honest, straightforward angel who fights against injustice, and you''ll most likely have the freedom and money to join any entertainment company you want and can dictate your contract to a certain extent. Win-win." Kaiser gave her a happy smile, but even though he was smiling, his expression was quite cold, and he looked like a cat toying with an unknowing mouse.

    "Why do I feel like you''re just taking advantage of my problem and just using me as a cover to accomplish something else? Everything you said sounds like it''s completely beneficial for me, but what are you getting out of this? Lawsuits are expensive, and you wouldn''t start one on a whim. What''s your actual goal? " Valentina asked calmly. No matter how she thought about it, this was a lot of work to just break a simple contract. It didn''t make sense unless there was a different benefit he didn''t know about it.

    Seeing her stare at him calmly, Kaiser laughed darkly before tapping her nose.

    "Very astute of you. You''re completely right because I am using you. I told you, I''m not a particularly good person, especially when it comes to business and money. And if people annoy me too much, I like to knock them down and continue hitting them until they stop being a problem. I do mean to free you from Black Rock cleanly, but I also plan on squeezing out as many benefits as possible from them while I do so. After all, this isn''t going to be cheap. I need to get back as much as I put in, if not more, to make it worth it. Do you really want to know what I''m planning? You definitely can''t run away if I tell you."

    Feeling as if he was trying to test her, she simply arched her brows and gave him a bright smile, "Tell me. Aren''t you supposed to be giving me a master class? I want to know what you''re plotting. You have a devilish look on your face."

    "I knew I liked you for a reason. You know Platinum Entertainment is in conflict with Black Rock Entertainment, correct? We''re the newcomers going against an established company, and they don''t like that we''ve caught up to them. We''ve been aggressively poaching their artists, managers, projects, and executives for the last couple of years, and things are tenser than ever."

    At her nod, he continued, "Because of our efforts, Black Rock is on the decline, especially because it''s full of those old fogeys who are reliving their glory days instead of adapting to how the world is changing. However, a dying camel is still bigger than a horse. Those old farts are still holding onto some interesting assets like studios, business contracts with particular vendors, and the like, and I want a few of them.

    I tried playing nice since I wanted to try being a good person, but who knew that they would refuse to play fair and didn''t want to give me the opportunity to acquire them at a reasonable price? Since that''s the case, isn''t it better if I just tank the whole company and buy what I want in bulk and at a discounted rate when their stock sinks straight to hell? It''s not like they would fail completely. Their finances would just be in shambles for a year or two and have to tighten their belts a bit, but they would eventually recover." And in that time, the gap between the two companies would have widened considerably. After all, the business world moved fast and waited for no one. Those who couldn''t keep up and adapt got left behind.

    As long as Black Rock Entertainment didn''t close down and continued struggling properly, Platinum Entertainment wouldn''t be accused of being a monopoly in the entertainment space and have the government crackdown too hard on them. As for whether Black Rock Entertainment could pay their investors, make enough to live well and thrive, or if they got cannibalized by other second-rate companies, it had nothing to do with him. As long as he got what he wanted, everything else could left to fate.

    As she looked at Kaiser''s dark smile, Valentina couldn''t help but shudder internally as she began saying a prayer for the Black Rock Entertainment executives.

    She didn''t mean to set off a dark cannon who wanted to destroy another company just because he was feeling annoyed; she just wanted to be free of her contract!

 Chapter 107 - Variety Show (9)

    She didn¡¯t mean to set off a dark cannon who wanted to destroy another company just because he was feeling annoyed; she just wanted to be free of her contract!

    Kaiser calmly continued as if he were discussing the weather, ¡°Starting with your case, I¡¯m going to use this opportunity to drive Black Rocks¡¯ reputation into the ground, allowing the public to begin ripping them apart. The entertainment industry is pretty dirty, and they¡¯re some of the worst people in it. We have a stock of less optimal contracts from other artists, as well as evidence of illegal backroom deals, so I¡¯ll have those cases reopened and begin draining their funds in petty lawsuits. I¡¯m sure others will tag in once yours is won, even if it¡¯s just to collect a settlement fee. Once their legal team is busy, I¡¯ll slam them with the main case we¡¯ve been building and really make them work to defend their brand.

    The worst case for them is that they drag it out since my goal is not to win the case but to force them to settle once their finances begin looking bad and their brand value is worse than dirt. I can offset any losses happening with Platinum Entertainment with our other businesses, but Black Rock is a publicly traded company with hungry investors looking for a big return.

    By the time I¡¯m done with them, a good amount of investors will be looking to sell their stock quickly, which I will buy up for a low cost until I have a sizeable amount to influence their executive board with my own people; we¡¯ll poach more of their artists, and, more importantly, they¡¯ll have to sell those I assets I want at a next-to-nothing cost to recoup some cash, which is my main target in the first place. Everything else is just a bonus. They should have just sold me what I wanted in the first place. Then they could have had a few years of peace.¡±

    As Kaiser shrugged while smiling happily as he detailed his plan, Valentina could only stare at him blankly. Even if she studied for 10000 years, she didn¡¯t think she could teach her brain to move in the twisted way Kaiser¡¯s did. How did a simple idea to break her contract turn into this convoluted plot to tank another company¡¯s stock while ruining their reputation so he could buy some assets and plant his people on their executive board?

    ¡°Afraid yet? Are you upset with me for not being sincere and using you to further my company¡¯s purpose? Want to run away?¡± Kaiser gave her a dark smile as he gently grabbed her chin and tilted her face to look at him while he observed her reaction carefully.

    If she were afraid, he would pass it off as a joke, change the subject, and not share anything like that with her again. But he wanted her to be okay with it; he wanted to be able to share things like this with her; after all, this was a part of his life, what he did on a daily basis and would be doing for the foreseeable future. He had promised

    ¡°Oh, please. Our first interaction was with you trying to buy me. I fully expect this type of thing from you, and as long as you use this devious brain of yours to screw others over and not me, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Valentina smacked his hand away while rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why I need to be in a fake relationship for my portion of your grand scheme or great master villain. And what does Aaliyah have to do with this? As far as I know, she¡¯s not an executive at Black Rock and not involved in the day-to-day business.¡±

    Seeing her calm reaction and hiding his relieved sigh, Kaiser calmly answered her.

    ¡°I assure you I¡¯ve learned and changed my ways. Promise.¡± Kaiser held his hands to his heart while laughing softly.

    ¡°Sure, sure. And the sky is green. Look at you; you can¡¯t even say those words with a straight face. Just continue explaining.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes once more, not believing a single word coming out of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed in regards to you. As for everyone else, heh. Anyways, when I say relationship, I don¡¯t mean dating. I want you to look as if you have a close friendship with Jonathan or the Fallen Angels while leaving it ambiguous enough that people think, ¡®Are they friends, or are they something more?¡¯.

    I want you to come out as clean as a lamb when this is over and have a better reputation than what you had going in. To that, it needs to seem like none of this was your idea. You were dragged along unwillingly by the tide. The story needs to be crafted in a way that paints you as an innocent person looking for justice for yourself after you were innocently taken advantage of as a new artist and made to sign an unfair contract by a big evil corporation.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    It¡¯s a story many regular people and other artists will relate to, and they¡¯ll feel bad for you and want to defend you. This case can also be used to clear any previous misconceptions about you, as we can say Black Rock made you act a certain way under duress. Of course, Platinum Entertainment being your defender gives us bonus points as well as the perception of us caring about our artists and going to any extent to protect them, no matter the cause.

    In a way, blaming Aaliyah for pushing you down the stairs is a great catalyst, as it¡¯s clearly an assault from one of Black Rock¡¯s top artists and an executive¡¯s daughter to a smaller artist. It can be inferred that that is Black Rocks Entertainment¡¯s attitude towards artists they don¡¯t care about and will add to the neglect you faced from them. Personally, though, I just want to remove Aaliyah from the film and from your sight, but I can tell you¡¯re resistant to that?¡±

    As Valentina unwillingly nodded as she remembered the system¡¯s warnings, Kaiser continued, ¡°That¡¯s fine with me since you¡¯ll be blamed if she¡¯s removed at this moment, and people will talk even though she clearly did something wrong and deserves to be punished. From what I can tell, she strongly dislikes you, so this complaint likely came from her being pressured by the release of the video and public opinion shifting in your favor. You need to continue to ride that wave of being an innocent person. I¡¯m willing to bet that during the time you¡¯re filming, she¡¯ll be making little moves to go against you. Let it slide.¡±

    As Valentina frowned at him, Kaiser grabbed her waist and pulled her closer with a sly smile, ¡°I¡¯m not saying don¡¯t fight back; if she openly attacks you, insults you, or does anything to make you angry, report her to the director and to Roman or me and then beat her up without worrying about the consequences. Roman and I will handle it. But if she¡¯s sneaky or seems to be baiting you, don¡¯t lose your temper, don¡¯t hit her back, just record everything that you can and collect the evidence. I¡¯ll have Roman throw in a helper for you, and I¡¯ll have my people do some digital digging on her as well.

    Once we have enough evidence, we¡¯ll blackmail her into good behavior and some cash for you to spend on yourself. If she doesn¡¯t want to comply, we¡¯ll take her to court for bullying, defamation, and assault, among other things, and ruin her career. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± As Valentina quietly thought, Kaiser continued.

    ¡°Ah, I guess I should mention it as well but the Salazar¡¯s have quite a large stake invested in Black Rock Entertainment. Antonio Salazar is one of the top executives, after all. If we go through with it, this will bring their relative wealth and influence down considerably, especially in the short term. But if you don¡¯t want that or object to anything I¡¯ve mentioned, I can just pay off the fine and pay off your contract, and you can leave them peacefully. I would understand since they are your family at the end of the day. But eventually, Platinum Entertainment will be going after Black Rock Entertainment. And as I said before, if Aaliyah makes a move against you and I catch her tail, I certainly won¡¯t be polite.¡± Kaiser told her almost apologetically.

    He generally pursued perfection in all the business ventures he owned and always wanted to be the undisputed number one. Sooner or later, he planned to begin chipping away at Black Rocks¡¯ seemingly solid status as a stable and decent company to join. The original timeline to begin the attack was three to six years as there were many things to set up and collect to present an air-tight case for the best-case result; he didn¡¯t think an opportunity to rally the public against them would present itself so soon, cutting the work he would have to do in half. Although he was happy to move his plans up, he was displeased at the thought of the affected party being his person.

    Remembering the vicious terms in Valentina¡¯s contract, he could feel his anger begin to bubble beneath his calm facade. No matter how he looked at it, it was created by a person who had a deep-seated hatred for her and wanted to give her hope while forcing her into a pit of despair.

    Even the lack of a complete NDA, leaving the possibility that she could speak about the contract yet not being able to afford it due to lack of money and work to make that money, screamed of a person taunting her constantly, dangling an opportunity of freedom yet making it completely out of reach.

    Remembering the biased treatment from Antonio Salazar and the derisive glances both he and Aaliyah pointed toward Valentina and the bruise on her cheek; Kaiser made a note in his heart to send over a present Antonio Salazar would not forget any time soon.

    After all, if someone consorted with criminals and used dirty money, shouldn¡¯t the law and certain officials be notified so they could be investigated? As a law-abiding citizen, Kaiser felt like it was his job, nay his duty, to report criminal activities when he knew of them. As for the timing? Who knew why so many bad things were happening to Antonio Salazar at once? Either way, he would have to focus on saving himself and not harassing Valentina, which was all that mattered.

    As for Aaliyah, his intuition told him she had a lot of fingers in a lot of dirty things. The best way to boil a frog was to leave it in the pot and slowly cook it. He would leave a couple of feelers out and continue investigating everything she had done to Valentina and pay it back tenfold.

    Looking at Valentina¡¯s face, which was scrunched cutely as she was deep in thought, he gently smoothed her furrowed brow out.

    Vowing to increase the compensation given to Valentina by a large amount when she signed the contract and continuing to reward her secretly, he gave her a boyishly happy smile. She had unknowingly saved him millions and didn¡¯t even know it. It was truly a blessing when he met her when he did.

    Maybe he should give Roman a present as well for unintentionally playing Cupid.

    ¡°Valentina? What do you think? Shall we go with my plan, or do you want to protect your family?¡± he asked once more, dragging her close to him and inhaling his favorite scent.

 Chapter 108 - Variety Show (10)

    Hearing his words, Valentina closed her eyes for a moment and thought through Kaiser¡¯s explanation. Although there might be some risk, the way Kaiser outlined everything made it seem possible to not only get out of Black Rock Entertainment scott-free but she could whack them and Aaliyah in the back and make them suffer a bit. Although it was a bit selfish, she had no attachments to the company and anyone in it. If Kaiser truly made them suffer the way he planned, the most she would do was light a candle and pray for them when she remembered.

    Although she might have to deal with the media during the case and carefully watch her step, no matter how she looked at it, the pros outweighed the cons, and if things played out the way Kaiser expected them to, she wouldn¡¯t be in Kaiser¡¯s debt any more than she already was.

    As she opened her eyes, she looked into his gray ones and, ready to give him a reply, the system blared out with a message, causing her to flinch.

    [Warning!]

    [Warning The Host to watch your actions. Or there will be dire consequences.]

    [Advising the host to rethink your actions as this might be detrimental to the host¡¯s future and cause irreparable damage to your bond with the Salazar family.]

    Seeing the warning, she immediately lost her temper.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t settled the score with you about the contract and fines, and you want to complain when someone is actually helping me? Do you know what¡¯s detrimental to my future? Staying at a company where I¡¯m hated and have no opportunity to work. Being slapped for no reason! So you can take your advice or warning and shove it where the sun doesn¡¯t shine because I don''t care!¡¯

    Valentina mentally imagined all the wrestling combos she could use to beat up the system.

    ¡°Are you okay? You seem angry.¡± Kaiser asked concernedly, his hands touching her brows as they furrowed once more.

    Smiling brightly at him and ignoring the system¡¯s continuous warnings with all her strength, Valentina continued what she was going to say.

    ¡°Yeah, I just got a headache at the thought of something really annoying, but it¡¯s fine. As you told me before, I¡¯m on your side and no one else¡¯s. And those people are not my family. So whatever happens to the Salazar¡¯s or Black Rock Entertainment has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m happy to contribute however I can, whether it be selling a relationship, acting as an innocent lamb in public, or playing dumb with Aaliyah. As long as you don¡¯t cause me harm and tell me what you plan, use me as you see fit. Anything I can do to help, I¡¯m willing to do.¡±

    She intentionally doubled down while daring the system to do something to her, and although it continued giving warnings, the intensity dropped once she verbally agreed with Kaiser.

    ¡°Good. Then we¡¯ll get to work immediately.¡± Kaiser gave her a sharp smile.

    ¡°But regarding the faux ambiguous relationship, who is going to be? Jonathan or Rio?¡± as she asked the question, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh as Kaiser¡¯s face twisted into a frown as if he had just eaten something sour.

    ¡°Neither. I don¡¯t want you in a fake relationship with any of them. Even as an ambiguous friendship.¡± Kaiser sulked as he responded grumpily.

    ¡°Why are you changing your mind? Isn¡¯t this your idea?¡±

    ¡°It is, but somehow I don¡¯t like it. Jonathan is my little cousin and the Grenier kid¡­I just don¡¯t like him.¡± As he pulled her onto his lap, she willingly sat sideways, draping her legs over the arm of the chair while laughing at his silliness.

    ¡°Well, it has to be one of them. I¡¯m filming with Jonathan, so I¡¯d rather not start anything ambiguous there, especially with Aaliyah around. Plus, if we¡¯re still together in the future, I don¡¯t want to be linked to any dating rumors with your cousin. And although the 72 demonic pillars are scary, are they really that bad? Technically, nothing has happened to me apart from some silly comments, and considering some footage that might come out from the music video, Rio is probably the better option. Besides, Rio and I are actually friends.¡°

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°What footage?¡± Kaiser asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Hmm? Did I say footage?¡± Valentina pretended to be innocent as she looked away but could feel his arms tighten around her as his expression soured even more.

    ¡°Yes. You said footage? Of what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. It hasn¡¯t been released yet, and I hope it never will be. But if it is, you have to remember that you can¡¯t be upset about my work.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Kaiser replied grumpily as he secretly vowed to ask Roman to acquire the BTS footage of the MV.

    ¡°It is. You promised.¡± She replied firmly, not even giving him a glance.

    ¡°¡­fine. Actually, considering the viciousness of that person¡¯s fans, it might be better to use him to lead the charge of public opinion. They¡¯re organized like a military and are better than buying thousands of bloggers. If they can be conquered, they are good to have on your side. It seems that I¡¯ll have to speak with him after all.¡± Kaiser muttered in distaste.

    Seeing Kaiser seemingly not want to say Rio¡¯s name, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his silliness. He was the one who suggested it, yet he was also the one who was against it. Make it make sense.

    ¡°Come to my office tomorrow to meet with the lawyers to begin the prep process and hash out the details so you¡¯ll have no issues working. I¡¯ll have a police officer come as well to collect your statement, and you can take a look at the platinum entertainment contract as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay. It will have to be after lunch, though. I want to go see Lia in the morning and stop by my apartment if I have time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a bodyguard come to the house then to take you around with the driver. If possible, do you mind bringing Luca along with you when you come to the office?¡±

    ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t take him out due to Fallen Angels fans?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s from the house straight to the office, it should be fine. I just want him to get out a little, but if you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to bring him.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring him. I need to spend as much time with him as I can before I leave. And you two need to spend more time together as well. You can¡¯t be at work every day and not make time for your son even if you¡¯re busy. That¡¯s bad parenting.¡± She shot him a firm look until he nodded in acceptance.

    ¡°Okay, I will try.¡±

    ¡°Not try, do it. And...thank you for your help with Black Rock Entertainment and Aaliyah and just everything. I really thought I was screwed.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s what I should do. But if you really feel thankful, you can give me a kiss for all the hard work I¡¯ll be doing for the next couple of months. I accept other forms of payment as well. I remember a certain threat to mark me up.¡± Kaiser told her with a wink.

    ¡°You are something else,¡± Valentina muttered. The man never stopped with his flirting.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve been told. Is that a no?¡± laughing lightly, Kaiser swept his thumb lightly over the lush pink lips, marveling at the soft sensation over his fingers.

    As her tongue lightly swept over his finger, leaving a warm trail as she languidly licked it while looking directly into his eyes, he felt his body twitch and his throat dry up.

    ¡°When did I say that?¡± Valentina asked in a low tone as she swept her tongue over his finger before briefly sucking it for a couple of seconds.

    Smirking at Kaiser¡¯s rare stunned appearance, she easily got up and placed one knee in between his legs before resting her entire weight on it and leaning on him.

    Draping her arms on his shoulders, she kissed her way down from his temple down to his neck before circling a spot with her tongue and lightly sucking it as his hands tightened around her waist.

    Done decorating his neck in a location that couldn¡¯t be hidden by the collar of his shirt, she pulled back to observe her handiwork with a satisfied smile on her face.

    ¡°Payment delivered.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave me like this? Shall we continue?¡± Kaiser brushed his neck with his hand while looking at her with eyes that indicated if she said yes, she would find herself being thrown on a bed somewhere.

    ¡°Absolutely not, and I¡¯ve kept my promise to mark you up. Go work hard for the rest of your reward.¡± Valentina leaned down and pressed a kiss to his cheek.

    ¡°Wicked girl.¡± Before she could pull back, he turned his face so his lips touched hers, and before she could react, pulled her close with a swift kiss, his tongue sweeping her mouth until she opened up and allowed him in. His hot fingers tangled in the back of her head, pulling her head close to his as he nipped and tasted every corner of her mouth until she was breathless and dizzy.

    As she stood there panting, he got up with a satisfied smirk, adjusted himself, and headed toward the door.

    As he was about to leave, Kaiser pointed his finger at her.

    ¡°Since Black Rock sent you this complaint, and you¡¯re quitting anyway, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not paying for your travel. Contact Roman so he can get you your flight to the film location and get him to give you the details on how to ship all the things you need to the right address. I can assure you that two boxes will not be enough for the duration of the shoot, and you don¡¯t want to be lacking anything, especially as you¡¯ll be in the limelight due to the legal battle about to start. You¡¯re nominally a part of Platinum Entertainment now, and none of our artists fly economy unless they¡¯re being punished, so pack everything you need and don¡¯t be shy about it. There are more suitcases downstairs, just ask the butler and If you need anything else, just send Roman to get it for you. He¡¯s good at running errands.¡±

    ¡°You want me to use your brother, the CEO of Platinum Entertainment, as my personal errand boy to prepare my travel?¡±

    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s a good errand boy, so use him well. He needs to earn his paycheck somehow, and getting in the good books for his future sister-in-law is a good way to start. I¡¯ll see you in my office tomorrow. I¡¯m off to work hard for that promised reward.¡± Giving her a wink before she could protest being called Roman¡¯s sister-in-law, Kaiser quietly shut the door behind him.

 Chapter 109 - Variety Show (11)

    Once Kaiser left, Valentina quickly called Lia. The woman quickly declined and video-called instead. Once she picked up, she noticed that Lia¡¯s previously blue bob was now a bright lime green color.

    ¡°Grand rising, my favorite student! Your great beauty is as blinding as usual. The rising and setting sun cannot compare to the glorious radiance that is your face. How are you doing after that horrible fall?¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± it had only been a couple of days, but she seemed to have forgotten Lia¡¯s uniquely enthusiastic personality.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Lia. The doctor said I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry about dirtying the clothes you lent me and thank you so much for filling up the dressing room at the house. Everything I¡¯ve seen is beautiful.¡± Valentina honestly thanked the woman.

    ¡°Not a problem. And don¡¯t worry, I have been properly compensated by Kaiser, and since the budget was unlimited, I just got whatever I wanted, hehe. So what do you think? Do you want to make me your stylist?¡±

    ¡°I do! I would love to talk contract details although the cost terrifies me. I have a job on Wednesday, so would you have time to discuss the details tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I also have something to ask of you as well, but it would be better to talk in person. What job is it so I can start any preparatory work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be on weekly idol with the Fallen Angels. It¡¯s a special actor and idols cross-over episode. The clothing guidelines are pretty loose as long as it¡¯s not too formal and fits the angel/demon theme like the music video. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen it, but I was an angel.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen it! You looked beautiful, although I wish I were in charge of the wardrobe so that I could style you. Then it would have been truly perfect!¡± Lia began grumbling fora moment before her eyes lit up,

    ¡°I have a couple of ideas of what you could wear, but I¡¯m curious if you have any thoughts as well. The relationship between a stylist and their client should have a lot of give and take. You don¡¯t have to agree with everything I choose, and it¡¯s my job to bring your vision to life if you have one. Additionally, you know I have my own brand, so my tailoring skills are pretty good. You can just tell me what you want, and I can probably make it.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s possible due to the time constraints, but I actually had an idea, and I want you to tell me if it¡¯s possible.¡± Valentina began hesitantly.

    ¡°Tell me, tell me. Regardless of if it¡¯s a bad idea, your beauty is stunning enough that horrendous fashion choices can be forgiven since your face is good enough to blind me from noticing ugly clothes.¡± Lia bluntly replied while laughing.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± what kind of backhanded compliment was this?

    ¡°Ehem, anyways, let me share my screen while I talk. I played an angel in the MV, but I was more so focused on battle than being pretty, lovely, or delicate. I want to kind of focus on the battle angel vibe and go with that style since I assume the other actress will go the classic, beautiful angel way. I came across this photo on Pintr*st, and some others like it.¡±

    Valentina shared the images that contained an armor-like silver turtle neck dress that still looked delicate with the floral details at the bottom and the crisscross patterns throughout. A pair of metal angel wings were crafted to the back, and the entire composition gave off an aura of strength combined with beauty.

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    As she described her vision to Lia, a sense of confidence took over her as she scrolled through various items.

    ¡°Naturally, the wings are overkill, and I don¡¯t think the dress should be metal, but this kind of vibe? Also, I think a hairstyle like this with a sword hairpin embedded with black and white feathers would be a nice tie-in to wings of angels and demons without being too obvious. I don¡¯t know about shoes or makeup, but that¡¯s what I have so far. What do you think?¡± Valentina finished nervously. Although she thought she had a decent sense of fashion, it was different when talking to a professional, after all.

    After a moment of silence, Lia cheered in excitement, ¡°I completely understand and quite like your thought process. Come and see me bright and early tomorrow. Either I will have the dress sitting here if it exists, or I will make a prototype even if I have to die to do it. Thank you for the inspiration, Valentina! I promise my body will perish, leaving this earth and joining the celestial bodies above if I can¡¯t produce this dress!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t di-¡± Before Valentina could even get the words out, the video call had cut off.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was fine¡­right? She wouldn¡¯t really die¡­right?

    Vowing to go to Lia¡¯s studio bright and early, she quickly browsed through the clothes, setting out a yellow plaid jacket, a black skirt, a silver chain belt neck, a pair of heeled loafers, and some black tights. Laying out the jewelry she wanted to wear with it tomorrow, she made sure everything was unwrinkled and orderly before brushing her teeth and going to find Luca.

    He was sitting on the bed in his bedroom, drawing on his tablet. As she carefully knocked and cracked his door open, he flung it to the ground with a loud crack that caused her heart to drop and dashed toward her with his arms open.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Say, Auntie Val, my little nugget. And please carefully put your tablet down next time. It¡¯s very expensive and can break easily.¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡± He insisted with a cute pout before hugging her leg. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a lot in the closet. See?¡± As if he had to show her, he immediately turned around and dashed to one of the many doors in his room, opening it to display a stack of tablets still in their boxes that were taller than him.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± of course. She forgot whose son she was talking to. Why was she surprised that he had a stack of tablets in his closet, just waiting for him to break the previous ones? Still, somebody had to teach him to be more careful with his things, and clearly, it wasn¡¯t going to be Kaiser.

    Going to sit on his bed, she held her hands out to him, and as he ran into them, she carefully picked him up and hugged him.

    ¡°Luca, we have to take care of our stuff if we can. Your father worked hard to earn money to buy it, so we have to try to keep it safe.¡±

    ¡°But Dad said, ¡¯throw it or break it, it doesn¡¯t matter; I have enough money to buy more, so who cares.¡¯¡± Luca dutifully reported as he imitated Kaiser¡¯s voice, and his little face mimicked the cocky smile that was usually on Kaiser¡¯s face.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± swearing to beat Kaiser up when she saw him again for teaching his son to be wasteful, she rubbed her head as she felt a headache come in as she tried to make a four-year-old understand he couldn¡¯t throw expensive electronic devices around willy nilly.

    ¡°What if I buy you a present? I¡¯ll be very said if you break it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t break it! I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± he replied while patting his chest confidently.

    ¡°Really? Can you show me how you would take care of it with your tablet?¡± Valentina asked him with a gentle smile.

    Luca glanced at her for a moment before climbing down and gently picking up the black tablet. After a moment of contemplation, he gently placed it on his bedside table and dusted it off before he glanced up at her for approval.

    ¡°Good job.¡± She patted his head and carried him back into her lap while placing a kiss on his forehead. ¡°Shall we try doing it like that from now on?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Good boy. Luca, I wanted to ask if you wanted to go to your dad¡¯s office tomorrow. It will be like a field trip when you wake up from your nap.¡±

    ¡°¡­are you coming mommy?¡±

    ¡°Please say, Auntie, especially when we¡¯re outside. And yes, I¡¯ll be coming.¡±

    ¡°I want to go! And I remember. Mommy at home. Auntie outside!¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± why are you so obedient to your father¡¯s words now? The two of you usually don¡¯t get along!

    Hearing his happy voice, she just felt the energy drain from her body. Holding back another sigh, she asked him,

    ¡°Shall we pick out what you¡¯re going to wear?¡±

    ¡°¡­can we match mommy?¡±

    ¡°¡­sure. It¡¯s Auntie, not Mommy. I¡¯m wearing yellow and black. Do you know what that looks like?¡±

    ¡°I know my colors, Mommy. I¡¯m four, not a baby.¡±

    As he gave her a self-confident look very reminiscent of Kaiser¡¯s cocky smile, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch his fluffy cheeks while kissing his forehead.

    ¡°Yes, yes, our Luca is so big. Since you¡¯re not a baby, I guess you don¡¯t need hugs and stories before bed. I¡¯m a little sad because who will I hug now?¡± as she pretended to be sad, he looked truly lost as he stared at her in confusion.

    ¡°¡­¡­I am a little bit of a baby. Don¡¯t tell dad.¡± He muttered as he dug into her arms. Laughing, she helped him choose his clothes, eat a quick dinner, and go to bed after brushing his teeth and 30 minutes of stories.

    As she collapsed into her own bed, mentally and physically tired even though she felt as if she hadn¡¯t done much all day, she marveled at all the parents out there, doing this alone without any help. She wasn¡¯t even a parent, and she didn¡¯t do any chores like cooking, cleaning, or laundry, yet she was already exhausted. She could only imagine having to take care of this with more than one child while doing everything else.

    Although she wanted to sleep, she had bigger fish to fry. Now that things were somewhat settled, she finally decided to address the system notifications that had been blaring in her head ever since she had been talking to Kaiser.

 Chapter 110 - System Malfunction (2)

    Although she wanted to sleep, she had bigger fish to fry. Now that things were somewhat settled, she finally decided to address the system notifications that had been blaring in her head ever since she had been talking to Kaiser.

    As Valentina stared at the system messages, she felt her pent-up anger rise up again, and she didn''t bother being polite to it.

    "Hey, you trashy system. What exactly is your problem? Why would you not tell me about the contract? Or stop me from doing something that violates it?"

    [¡­¡­] The system was quiet momentarily as if it couldn''t believe how it was being spoken to. Although its Host was usually somewhat rude, it was never to this level.

    Not even waiting for a response, Valentina continued questioning the system angrily.

    "Why are you acting quiet all of a sudden? You seem to have a lot to say when you''re forcing me to do tasks, or when you think I''m not working, or when it comes time to complain about Kaiser. Yet now that I''m asking you a completely fair question as to why you would quietly watch me get into this situation without cautioning me, you''re playing dumb and want to act mute? Open your mouth and spit up some answers for me. I''m not in the mood for your games."

    [¡­...]

    There were a few minutes of silence before the system finally replied carefully.

    [The Host has always had access to the contract. Therefore, it''s the Host''s fault for not using your brain to contact a lawyer to read and understand the details of the contract instead of skimming it. It''s not my job to warn you about detrimental actions, as the Host has free will to take certain actions as long as the tasks are completed.]

    "Is that right? That''s your answer to me? I should have used my brain?" Valentina asked in the sweetest tone she could muster.

    [¡­yes?] feeling as if it was a trick question, the system hesitantly replied.

    "Good, good, good." Valentina couldn''t help but say it three times as the smile on her face got even more dangerous, "You''re right. It''s completely my fault for not doing my due diligence. I''ve properly heard your words, and I''m writing and keeping it close to my heart. I want you to remember those words and keep that same energy when you start warning and threatening me in the future. I will bring up this moment right here and remind you about how it''s not your job to warn me and my free will before doing whatever I want. Turnabout is fair play, right?"

    Hearing the undisguised threat and vicious tone, the system felt that maybe It was being a bit too hasty.

    [¡­perhaps some of the fault lies with me as well for not giving a reminder.]

    "Don''t backtrack now because I don''t want to hear it. You''ve been acting really shady towards me, and I am sick of you making up rules at the last minute, so let''s have an open and clear conversation since you like to point fingers. What exactly is your problem? Hmm? According to you, I had three main missions. Become a top star in acting, become acknowledged by my family as the rightful daughter, and let whatever Aaliyah had done to me come to light. Let''s be honest with each other; what about my actions have violated those three missions that you keep warning me every other day?"

    [¡­None of the Host''s actions have violated those tasks yet. However, the trend of the Host''s actions shows that it will inevitably happen in the future.]

    "List it out then. Which actions have almost crossed your imaginary line?"

    System: [¡­..]

    "Don''t be shy and speak up. It''s not like I can hit you even if you make me angry by spouting nonsense." Valentina''s lips curved in a mocking smile as she waited for the system to say something. As the system viewed her expression, the term'' dangerous beauty'' came to mind.

    System: [¡­..]

    "Can''t talk? Could it be that you want me to stay silent and suffer under Black Rock Entertainment and hope they change their mind about me? Or is it that I should turn the other cheek after that sperm donor slapped me? Or do you think I should bow in the presence of Aaliyah and beg for her and the Salazar for forgiveness for something I didn''t do and plead while crying for them to accept me back into the folds of the family?"

    Feeling as if it were another trick question, the system was cautious as it replied.

    [Naturally, the Host is allowed to defend yourself when targeted; however,  the response can''t be too excessive. The Host should respond in a calm and acceptable manner and should not go too far.]

    "What exactly is a calm and acceptable response to you? I really want to know. I have been more than gracious and have never gone out of my way to harm them. Only when they bother me. And I want to remind you that you''re the one who gave me the task to whitewash myself and then reverse the public opinion of myself due to Aaliyah fans in the recent incident. Why are you stopping me now that I am doing so?"

    [The task was to whitewash your image when others try to paint you in a bad light, not to target Aaliyah Salazar. Even when reversing public opinion in the past incident, the Host went too far and is now completely antagonistic to Aaliyah and the Salazar family, which is detrimental to the main task of being accepted as the rightful daughter. ]

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    "How could I go too far if I wasn''t the one who took action? I woke up and found out the same as you. Somebody else had free will and acted without my knowledge. Why are you blaming me for something I didn''t do?"

    [This is why the Host is cautioned against further association with the external entity. Advising the Host to sever the relationship now before any further actions are taken that will worsen the relationship with the Salazar family. The Host can use other means to further your career without depending on a volatile entity that cannot be controlled to break your current Agency contract.]

    As if she had caught onto a hint from the system''s words, Valentina was silent for a minute before laughing.

    "Cannot be controlled? Ah, don''t tell me you didn''t think Kaiser was actually going to follow through with our contract. You seem to have something against him even though it''s your fault I met him. You don''t want me to leave Black Rock?"

    [Completion of the contract with the external entity was expected, with the result of the Host leaving Black Rock Entertainment and entering Platinum Entertainment as an acceptable outcome. However, the path the Host is taking will continue to breed animosity with the Salazar family with no hopes of reconciliation as well as harm the reputation of the Salazar family. Advising Host to rethink actions and cut off relations with the other party and attempt reconciliation with Antonio Salazar and the remaining Salazar family  or face dire consequences in the future."

    "Keep your advice to yourself. I have no plans to reconcile or act like a meek little sheep begging and crying for them to accept me. I''ll tell you this now. Between the Salazar family and me, at least for Antonio Salazar and Aaliyah Salazar, there is no hope of reconciliation, especially after Antonio Salazar put his hands on me.

    I have no plans to touch them if they do not target me, but if they do, I will bite back. Since you dare give me the task to whitewash my image, and Aaliyah is a partial cause for that bad image, I will continue going against her every time she tries me." Valentina narrowed her eyes angrily at the nonsense she heard from the system.

    [Advising Host to rethink actions and cut off relations with the external entity and attempt reconciliation to reduce animosity with the Salazar family  or face the consequences in the future.]

    "Threaten, threaten. All you know how to do is threaten me. What are you going to do if I say no? Make me sicker? Instead of coughing up blood daily, I''ll cough it up hourly instead? Oh noooo. The horror. I''m shivering in my boots." Valentina replied mockingly.

    [Is this the Host''s final stance?]

    "It is. All you said is that I need to be acknowledged by the family as the rightful daughter. You never said I needed to coexist peacefully with them or for us to get along as one big happy family. I learned an interesting lesson today and don''t mind sharing it with you since you''re so concerned about my relationship with the Salazar family. Won''t I be acknowledged if the family status falls to rock bottom, they lose all their money, and I become powerful and wealthy enough that they can only depend on me?" Valentina responded with a bright smile.

    She had thought Kaiser was being a bit extreme, but maybe he was right. Knock whatever annoyed you to the ground, kick them while they were down, and get what you wanted at a cheap price.

    She was a peaceful person, but if others didn''t want to let her be peaceful, so be it. Why would she force herself to get along with people who didn''t want to get along with her? It was bad enough she was saddled with this rubbish system, which continued to show that it was not on her side, yet she had to act like an angel, watch her step, and beg people who wronged her so she could fit within its preferred guidelines.

    She would rather wreck the whole thing.

    [¡­ You''re not allowed to use outside resources to cause harm to mission targets. And you cannot incite other parties to do so for you or to complete your tasks for you.]

    "Who said I would do anything? I will handle my problems myself without inciting anybody. I planned on peacefully doing my tasks, and if the Salazar family doesn''t touch me, I won''t touch them, and we can coexist peacefully while I focus on my career. However, if they make a move on me, I will hit back, and if I can''t, I will bide my time, collect evidence, and ruin them in any way I can when I have the power to do so. I''m not enough of a pushover to continually get disrespected in hopes that people accept me.

    And I''m not going to let you control every aspect of my life. Free will, right? This is my body now, and I''ll accomplish the tasks my way. If you didn''t want that, maybe you should have chosen a meeker person or defined your rules better." Valentina replied with a very cocky smile even though her eyes were cold.

    Truly, she was sick and tired of this system. Every day, it was nagging her to act a certain way and not to go too far, and her stubborn streak made her want to do the complete opposite.

    Previously, she really planned on just doing her tasks wholeheartedly and let her career flow as it would, following the guidance of the system. But now, she started having other feelings as the system began awakening dreams inside of her that she thought she had forgotten due to not having the freedom and the connections to make actual choices for herself in her past life.

    Although the mission tasks were clear, the way to accomplish them was variable. After all, Kaiser had unknowingly fulfilled a task for her without even knowing. If she changed her thinking a bit, she might have more leeway than she thought and more than the system realized.

    For example, if things worked out the way Kaiser had said, the Salazar family would be knocked down a couple of pegs, at least for a couple of years. If she diligently built herself up and took advantage of every opportunity during that time, not just in acting but in creating other side businesses as well, until she was rich and powerful due to her own name and more successful than Aaliyah, wouldn''t the Salazar want to claim her as their daughter?

    If she continued the trend of constantly showing Aaliyah''s true colors to the public, then slowly, everything Aalyaah had done in the past could be exposed, and she could take her rightful place as the proper daughter even though she didn''t want such a title. Once she finally finished the systems tasks, she would voluntarily separate herself from the Salazar family and live her life how she wanted, enjoying the fruits of their labor and all the money she earned. She would also throw this useless system away and trample it under her feet a couple of times. The thought of doing so made her chuckle.

    System: [¡­¡­]

    As Valentina began to laugh, the system felt a sense of foreboding.

    "Anyways, I''m glad we had this conversation. I now know you can''t be trusted to look out for my best interests so that I will be practicing my ''free will'' to the fullest extent. Look forward to it. I hope you don''t test my bottom line again; otherwise, I''ll show you how difficult I can really be. For your own sake, I recommend you become more helpful and not cross me if you want these tasks completed in a timely manner."

    Without waiting for a response and happy to get everything off her chest, Valentina closed her eyes, snuggled in her covers, and quickly went to sleep.

    Unbeknownst to her, for the second time ever, the system began typing up a message and sending it somewhere else, a feature it had only had to use on this Host who continually ignored the laid-out script.

    The expectation of the Cannon Fodder System was for the Host to quietly integrate with the body and fulfill the wishes of the original body. The system was meant to assign tasks that would slowly allow the Host to accomplish the wishes of the original body in a way that didn''t conflict with the original body''s thoughts and ideals, and normally, there wasn''t any problem.

    However, this Host was very problematic! She was not only bold, she frequently rebelled and did whatever she wanted. Putting herself forward when she should be shy and reserved, fighting back with her family when she should be calm and trying to get back in their good graces, and actively making plans to bring down her family instead of trying to mend the broken bonds in a way that would preserve their relationship.

    The system had kept quiet at first since it figured the Host would eventually hit a roadblock and have to naturally reconcile with the Salazar family, at least temporarily. But things were not going as planned due to the host meeting somebody she should have never met and interacted with. Due to a series of coincidences, the Host and the external entity had met and formed a relationship, causing the Host to completely ignore the original relationship target and begin deviating from the laid-out plan.

    It was completely against the script set up for the character, and if things continued this way, even if the main task was somehow accomplished, the ending would not match what the system needed to complete its own mission.

    Because of the deviation, the Host had thoughts of bringing down the original family before completing the task rather than integrating with the family and changing them from within. And to make it worse, the Host had begun sharing information that could lead to suspicion about who inhabited the current body.

    Something drastic had to be done because of the way things were going; the system had no power to stop the Host. This was the first crisis of its type in the existence of the system, and it urgently sent out its message.

    [Host is rebelling against the planned path to execute the main task. An unexpected external entity has formed a relationship with the in-host and has begun influencing the Host in an unideal direction. The original task might not be completed with the predicted outcome.]

    [Requesting backup to deal with the external entity and current behavior anomaly of the Host.]

    Once the system sent out the message, it decided to be compliant and wait.

 Chapter 111 - Variety Show (12)

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    Knock. Knock.

    ¡°I¡¯m the boss. How can I be late? And don¡¯t worry about Lia. She¡¯s a gremlin that doesn¡¯t rest.¡± Kaiser gave her a sly smile as he grabbed her hand with one hand and grabbed her purse with the other. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll even let you take a nap on my lap.¡±

    The rest of the drive passed peacefully and smoothly as Valentina slept, Kaiser held her hand while her intoxicating scent surrounded him until she was all he could smell.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Seeing that Lia couldn¡¯t even muster up the energy to do her usual greeting, Valentina knew that the woman was truly tired.

    ¡°Out of my house! And it is my house this time!¡±

    As she looked down at the coffee she had made, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about her younger days. Once she turned 14, she began working part-time jobs because the orphanage only provided basics, and if she wanted anything extra, like special books to study for college exams, extra food, clothing that wasn¡¯t too torn, and the like, she had to pay for it herself.

    To be truthful, she not only worked at the coffee shop, but she had held all kinds of jobs while in school. Part-time librarian, part-time waitress, part-time bartender, part-time line cook, part-time social media manager, part-time daycare worker, part-time janitor, etc. She had held so many different types of jobs and gigs trying to put herself through school that she had accumulated a variety of useless skills that couldn¡¯t be used in the corporate world when she finally graduated.

    ¡°What happened, Lia? Why do you look like this?¡±

    ¡°I was making your dress. I told you. I would find it, make it, or die trying. Since I couldn¡¯t find it, I finally finished making a basic prototype of something similar this morning. Shall we take a look? It is quite pretty if I do say so myself.¡± Lia gave her a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lia hopped up, taking her mug with her as she led Valentina to her main design space.

 Chapter 112 - Variety Show (13)

    As they entered the dark room that Lia had initially emerged from, Lia flipped on the lights, walking deeper into the room.

    As she followed her, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.

    Compared to the elegance of the other rooms, this one looked like a proper workspace. It was a humongous room with the longest wall solely dedicated to different types of fabric, threads, and other materials.

    Spread out in the rest of the room were several large desks with paper cutouts, fabrics, sewing machines, and other tools Valentina couldn¡¯t identify spread all over. Beside the desks were mannequins that were partially draped with clothes and whiteboards with writing and photos on them.

    Lia led her to the largest table in the center of the room and pointed at the whiteboard filled with photos that Valentina had shared the day before, as well as a variety of sketches and notes.

    Standing next to it was a mannequin draped in a dress that was very similar to what Valentina had shown Lia with a few changes. Rather than the silver color, the dress was a pure white that slowly bled into a deep red that was almost black, giving the flowers and leaves pinned at the bottom an almost corrupted look, as if they had been dipped in blood and ink. Despite the brightness of the white color, there was a sheen to the material that was reminiscent of metal, which still gave it the armor-like effect.

    Although the inspiration photo had no sleeves, Lia had crafted long sleeves that had a faint feather-like pattern that was only visible when the light hit it a certain way.

    ¡°So? What do you think? I had to make the little diamond pieces one by one and test out a bunch of materials to get the consistency and shine right. I also added the detachable sleeves since I wasn¡¯t sure if you were still bruised from your fall. It¡¯s not fully complete yet, but I think it looks pretty good so far, right?¡± Lia gave her a smug look as if she were waiting for praise.

    Looking between the beautiful dress that had come to life before her eyes and the person who made it possible, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but throw her arms around Lia and hug her, squeezing the shorter woman as tightly as she could.

    ¡°It looks amazing! How did you do this? You¡¯re amazing, Lia!¡± not holding back, Valentina continually praised the woman, causing her to blush before she tossed her head back confidently.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no big deal. Even though this is just a quick prototype, I¡¯m glad you like it. As I said, I¡¯m not done yet. I have to finish the seams, fit it properly, finish the detailing at the bottom, and maybe add some more embroidery, but this is a general idea, and I can have it done for your final fitting tomorrow before the show. If you don¡¯t like it, naturally, I can provide a different outfit.¡±

    ¡°No, this is great! I would be honored to wear it!¡±

    ¡°Great! You¡¯ll have to come by tomorrow so we can test out the accessories and the works, but those are minor details. I remember you saying you had something to ask me. Well, I had something to ask you as well.¡± Lia put down her coffee cup before hopping onto a work desk, her little feet swinging in the air.

    Turning to face her, the expression on Valentina¡¯s face got serious as Lia seemed to be examining her from top to bottom. As if she had made a decision, Lia nodded her head firmly before beginning to speak.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    ¡°I told you, right? That I had something I wanted to ask you. Well, how do you feel about attending a fashion even with me as my plus one? I want you to be my muse and wear what I create. Naturally, I¡¯ll pay for everything, and you can treat it as a mini vacation; I just want you to come and wear what I style for you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure, I don¡¯t mind, I guess. What event is it?¡± Valentina asked curiously.

    ¡°The Met,¡± Lia replied with a wide smile.

    ¡°Pardon me?¡± Valentina blinked slowly as she looked at Lia. She thought her ears were broken and she was having an auditory hallucination.

    ¡°You heard me. The Met Gala.¡±

    ¡°One more time, I think I misheard you.¡±

    ¡°The Met Gala? The Met ball? Yearly fashion event. Themed. Expensive tickets, fancy couture outfits? Have you heard of it?¡± Lia asked while staring at her with eyes that seemed as if she were looking at a pitiful country bumpkin who hadn¡¯t seen the world.

    Valentina wanted to roll her eyes, but she could only blink in her stunned state. Of course, she had heard of it. As someone who was in fashion marketing, how could she not know of one of the top fashion events apart from the global fashion weeks that happened worldwide? She would have to live under a rock or in space to not know of the event.

    ¡°I know what the Met Gala is, Lia. Why are you inviting me of all people?¡± Valentina asked incredulously.

    ¡°Well, for one, Kai likes you. But most importantly, I like you.¡± Lia said simply.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m sure Kai has already told you this because he¡¯s a blabbermouth to the people he likes, but I¡¯m in a legal battle with my family for the brand name Alaia. Honestly, I¡¯m tired of fighting it, so I¡¯m going to quit and get rid of the brand entirely so they can¡¯t have it. I¡¯ve been in a creative slump for a while, and even though I have a contract to do styling at Platinum Entertainment occasionally and promote my brand with their artists, I haven¡¯t really felt motivated for a while. Things have just been running along like clockwork.

    But I felt a change from the moment Kai asked me to send things to style you. Your face, which is more beautiful than all the stars in the galaxy, and your body, which reminds me of a dancer, not from this earth, have given me a spark of inspiration. I simply had to see it in person for myself and dress this otherworldly beauty in the clothes I shed blood, sweat, and tears to make.¡± As Lia held her blushing cheeks while kicking her feet, Valentina could only stare at her blankly before taking a huge step back.

    It seemed Lia¡¯s weirdo disease was back.

    ¡°Ehem ehem,¡± Lia cleared her throat in embarrassment before continuing, ¡°I want to start fresh as an unknown designer and prove myself again by creating something new, you know? Without the taint of my family. And besides, Kai has been helping me with the lawsuit with his own personal funds, and even though he can afford it and we¡¯re friends, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to him to continue dragging it.¡± Lia gave her a wry smile as she adjusted her glasses.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Lia. I wish I could be of help.¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but say, unsure of how to console the woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, hehe! I plan on going out with a bang and giving my family the proper middle finger! In my final year as the Alaia owner and designer, I¡¯m going to bring out all the good stuff I¡¯ve hidden, use up all my extravagant materials, and utilize my connections to attend every fashion event I¡¯ve been signed up for and rub their faces in it! And I want you to join me in doing so since you¡¯re motivating me to begin creating things these days. Let¡¯s waste all the money and have a good time before giving my family an empty shell of a business. If they want to steal my hard work, they should b prepared to be screwed over in the process.¡± Lia gave her a devilish smile, and suddenly, Valentina could see why she and Kaiser were friends.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind coming along since it would be beneficial to me, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to take a Platinum Entertainment artist? Especially since you¡¯re contracted to them? I do plan on joining Platinum Entertainment at some point,  but as of now, I am part of Black Rock Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t have such a limiting contract that I would be forced to only use those who are signed to Platinum to represent my brand, regardless of how big that company is or if the CEO is my friend. After all, money is money, and there are no long-term enemies in business. Even though I usually just take the artist that Platinum recommends to my events, it¡¯s because I¡¯m lazy, not because I have to. I can choose whoever I want, and this year, I really want to take you because your face and body are really my spec! Plus, I want to start afresh without riding on the fame of anyone else and prove that I don¡¯t need my family to be successful. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I would love to if you would have me,¡± Valentina replied with a shell-shocked expression. Honestly, this was completely out of her expectations. She felt as if she had randomly won the lottery out of nowhere. Considering the plans she had been making after her talk with the system, maybe it had decided to be helpful for once.

    ¡®Hey, System? Is this your doing?¡¯ Valentina couldn¡¯t help but double-check with the system. Had there been a secret task that she had forgotten about that gave out this reward?

    [¡­No.]

    ¡®Wow. So then, this is thanks to Kaiser again. Yet you want me to sever ties with him? Not too bright, are you?¡¯ Valentina replied mockingly before paying attention to Lia again.

    The System: [¡­¡­] Why did it bother being honest? If it had lied, would it be getting mocked like this? Holding back a sigh, it decided to be quiet and bide its time.

    ¡°Excellent. The Met is in a couple of months, so we have time to discuss it later. And I¡¯ll let you know about other things as they come up so you can decide if you would like to attend. What did you want to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 113 - Variety Show (14)

    "Excellent. It''s in a few months, so we have time to discuss it later. What did you want to tell me?" Lia propped her head on her hands as she crossed her legs while staring at Valentina with an amused smile.

    "I''ve been thinking about your words previously, and I think you''re right."

    "I usually am. But continue, I''m listening."

    Valentina paused, taking a deep breath as she organized what she wanted to say. Although her main task was to be the top actress, when looking at her stats, skills, and current career positioning, it would take her a while to reach the peak of this field. Especially with the stingy way the system gave her stat increases, who knew when she would max out her acting skills?

    On the other hand, she had one thing that had always been top of the line. The one stat that had a passing grade from the beginning, had Lia was obsessed with her and gave others a favorable opinion of her.

    Her visual beauty stat which was currently 91/100.

    That''s right, she had decided to properly milk the benefits of being a pretty person in the entertainment industry and decided to sell her visuals. On the one hand, she could gain lots of exposure, and on the other hand, she could hopefully bring in some money and sponsorship.

    She had seen the effect that she had on the red carpet, had gotten positive feedback from the poison-tongued photographer, decent comments from the Fallen Angels video, and even during her live stream. People could criticize her for a lot of things, but they couldn''t deny her beauty. Her visuals, combined with graceful body movement body skill and even her skill expressive emotion skill, assured her that she would always look good. Although she didn''t plan on being a model, Lia''s words about being a multifaceted artist rang true to her.

    There would be no harm in curating her image, especially as someone in the high fashion space. As long as she was constantly getting exposure and people continued acknowledging her, she would eventually end up in the right rooms and could vie for better treatment and bigger roles. She could simultaneously grow her fanbase as well as her pockets if things went right.

    All she had to do was convince Lia to continue working her magic on her and to style her for major events. The woman already wanted to take her to fashion shows and the like, so she would just suck up her embarrassment and ask for a bit more.

    Additionally, she had one loft goal that she really hoped she could reach, and it couldn''t be done without a stylist with a good vision who could help collaborate and guide her.

    "You were right when you asked me not to limit my scope. I want to focus on my fashion aspect more seriously. I think my best attribute is my visuals, and I think with your help, I could really take it to the next level. There has been good feedback so far with everything you put me in, and I hope to continue working with you. I know that I probably can''t afford to book you as my full-time stylist," Valentina paused, taking a deep breath before continuing, "However, I would still like to work with you and consult with you, so if you could tell me your prices for different ranges of services you can provide, I will find a way to pay even if it''s only for big events."

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    "Hmmmm." Lia tapped her finger against her lips in contemplation.

    "Even if you can''t fully style me, I''m fine with just getting tips or just some feedback. It''s just I have a certain goal I want to achieve, and you''re the only person I know who can help me out. Although I might not be the only person you focus on, I hope you can make time for me. I assure you, I will find a way to make it up to you." Valentina stared directly in Lia''s eyes, trying to convey her serious determination to the woman.

    "This is a really long-winded request, Valentina. Say it confidently, and say it with your chest. What do you want to accomplish?" Lia gave her a knowing smile as if she could sense what Valentina was thinking but wanted her to say the words on her own.

    "I don''t know if it''s possible this year or even the next¡­.but I want to win the fashion icon award from the fashion academy within the next couple of years."

    Seeing the firm look in Valentina''s eyes, Lia broke into a wide smile.

    "Good. You should be confident when you ask for something and not devalue yourself. Good good. I like your lofty goal, and I''m willing to work with you to reach it. After all, at some point in my career, I won the best new designer for the year. I won''t say that I''m cheap, but¡­.as long as you join Platinum Entertainment, I am willing to style you for big events for free for the duration of one year. After that, my contract is up, and I doubt I''ll resign. Any future stylings you request will have to be fully covered by you. Is that acceptable?"

    At her request being accepted so easily, Valentina blinked at Lila in shock.

    "Do you really mean that??"

    "Of course, my favorite student. Besides, how could I allow others to touch your otherworldly beauty, especially when I saw you first? What if they steal you away with nice words and false promises? You could be swindled away and then end up with a horrible stylist and designer, and they begin dressing you in *gasp* fast fashion? I would literally faint and then perish into dust."

    Valentina: "¡­¡­" as someone who was a consumer of regular clothes that would be considered fast fashion, she didn''t know if she should feel insulted and complain or if she should just let it slide.

    Remembering that Lia was doing her an immense favor and probably meant no harm because she was in the industry, Valentina decided to just move on from the topic.

    "Then, is there any paperwork that needs to be signed? Or¡­¡±

    "Not really. As I mentioned, I''m already contracted to Platinum Entertainment as a stylist and a brand. I''m not sure what your contract is going to be when they are, but you are permitted to request styling from a pool of stylists contracted to the company. Naturally, it''s up to the stylist to confirm or deny the request. You can get more details from Kai or that silly short man of a CEO at Platinum. And then just follow up with me. Speaking of which, you and Kai¡­" Lia paused and gave her a smug smile, "What is going on there? You all seemed pretty close this morning, heh heh."

    "It''s nothing serious." Blushing, Valentina immediately looked away.

    "Nothing serious, my butt. Getting a rude asshole like Kai to drop you off in the morning, you''re gutsy, Valentina. Now give me all the details. How did you seduce my childhood friend? Or did you fall for his pretty face?"

    As Lia jumped down from the table and dashed toward Valentina with her arm stretched to grab her, Valentina immediately backpedaled and began weaving around the large worktables.

    "Tell me!"

    "It''s nothing!"

    "No, it''s not! When did you two confirm your relationship? When is the wedding date? I demand to be in charge of creating the wedding dress!!"

    "I said it''s nothing!"

    Dashing away from Lia with all her might, Valentina began regretting wearing high heels and her low stamina. Although her feet weren''t hurting, she felt as if she couldn''t reach her top speed to escape from Lia, who was much shorter and faster than she appeared.

    After a couple of minutes of back and forth, the two women stared at each other from opposite sides of a single table, panting and completely out of breath.

    Suddenly, Valentina''s cell phone began ringing. As she glanced between the phone and Lia, Lia sighed before unwillingly muttering. "Truce?"

    "Please." She almost cried with relief.

    "Since I''m generous, I''ll release you for now. But this isn''t over. I''ll find out the details even if I have to hold your clothes hostage."

    As Lia gave her a devious smile while chuckling, she had the thought once more that she could really understand why Lia and Kaiser were friends.

 Chapter 114 - Variety Show (15)

    ¡°Hello?¡± Valentina cautiously answered the phone call that came from an unknown number.

    ¡°Is this Miss Valentina?¡± a deep voice with a British accent answered the phone.

    ¡°Yes. Who¡¯s speaking?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am. My name is Duncan Falconer. I am the bodyguard organized by Mr. Grayson. I am to accompany you today wherever you need to go, and I am currently waiting downstairs with the vehicle. Please let me know when you¡¯re ready to leave, and I¡¯ll come guide you down.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can just come down myself. There¡¯s no need to do all that.¡± Valentina immediately declined.

    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. As ordered by Mr. Grayson, my job is to ensure your safety, and I take that very seriously. Please pass on the access code to the elevator.¡± Hearing the polite but firm refusal, Valentina turned to glance at Lina, who had come close to eavesdrop.

    ¡°No bodyguard will be entering my space before you knock it over with your giant, unwieldy body. Tell him to stay by the elevator, and I¡¯ll bring you down.¡± Lia quickly grabbed Valentina¡¯s phone and interrupted before handing it back to her.

    ¡°Mr. Falconer. Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°I did. Please refer to me casually, ma¡¯am. Just Duncan is fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

    Gathering her things, Valentina followed Lia as she led her to the elevator.

    ¡°Come here at around lunch time tomorrow so we can do some fittings. I¡¯ll contact the Fallen Angels stylist to get more details on their vibe, and we can decide on the finishing touches like jewelry and accessories as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Valentina readily agreed and silently stood as the elevator quickly went down.

    As the elevator opened up in the garage, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step backward.

    Big.

    That was her first thought.

    It was a man well over 6 feet that stood blocking the entrance of the elevator. His impressive physique was tucked perfectly into a black suit. His jet-black hair was buzzed low while his piercing blue eyes were revealed from behind dark shades. His expression was completely blank, and as he removed his sunglasses, she noticed the small scar on his eyebrow, which gave his ruggedly handsome but strict face some character.

    Seeing it, Valentina wondered if he was really a bodyguard or an actor playing one.

    As their eyes locked with each other, he bowed his head respectfully before moving to the side and putting his sunglasses back on.

    ¡°Miss Valentina.¡±

    ¡°You must be Duncan Falconer,¡± Valentina responded lightly.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± As he replied politely, the familiar deep British voice sounding out, Valentina pulled out her photo, snapped a photo of him, and sent it to Kaiser with a question mark.

    Ass, the man, stared at her blankly, she smiled apologetically as she explained, ¡°I am just double-checking your identity with your employer.¡±

    ¡°That is no problem, ma¡¯am. Verify away.¡± Duncan calmly replied before looking away.

    ¡°Please call me Valentina. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make me feel like an old lady calling me ma¡¯am all the time. Besides, I¡¯m calling you Duncan, right? Let¡¯s have a good day together.¡± Valentina gave him a bright smile, causing Duncan¡¯s eyes to widen slightly before his training took over, and he resumed his stoic expression.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Before he could respond, Valentina answered her ringing phone, her face and tone unconsciously softening as she answered it.

    ¡°Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Sending me photos of other men, Valentina? You want me to act jealous?¡±

    ¡°Stop being silly. I¡¯m checking if this is the bodyguard you sent so I don¡¯t end up kidnapped by some strange person.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes even if he couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, although I don¡¯t remember him looking that handsome when my assistant showed me his file,¡± Kaiser grumbled in a low tone while glaring at his assistant, Michael Fraiser, who was placing a folder on his desk.

    Michael Fraiser: ¡°¡­?¡± Had he done something wrong? It was bad enough that the CEO had everyone scrambling all morning; now, he was being glared at randomly. What the hell?

    ¡°Oh. Well, I¡¯m glad it¡¯s him, I guess?¡± she wasn¡¯t really sure what to say to that.

    ¡°Enough about another man. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you. When are you coming to see me? I¡¯ve been having my people prepare.¡±

    ¡°In a couple of hours. I have to go to my apartment, then get Luca, then drive over. Unless it¡¯s urgent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not. Just hurry over. I miss you.¡± Hearing his low voice whispering to her, she could feel her face heating up.

    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s too early for your nonsense. I¡¯m hanging up. See you soon.¡±

    Quickly hanging up as she heard Kaiser¡¯s low chuckle, she quickly turned to Lia, giving the woman a hug and whispering for her to get some rest before following Duncan to a simple Mercedes car, which already had a familiar driver in the front seat.

    As he opened the door for her and she stepped in, he calmly asked her.

    ¡°Where are we headed¡­ Miss Valentina?¡± his voice hesitating when calling her by her name.

    ¡°You are so, so close to doing a good job. Just Valentina, please. Not miss. Not ma¡¯am. Let¡¯s keep it casual, okay? I want to head to XXXX-address then back to the Grayson house. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    Giving him a bright smile as she stuck her thumbs up, she entered the car and relaxed as he carefully shut the door.

    The drive back to her apartment was quick, and as the car stopped in the parking lot, Duncan quickly opened the door for her.

    ¡°Which way, Valentina?¡±

    ¡°I live on the fourth floor, but you need my fob to get into the building. And it¡¯s quicker to use the stairs to get to my apartment.¡± Plus, she didn¡¯t want to run into anybody. Especially toting around a big figure like Duncan.

    As she walked to the stairwell door to the side and opened it, Duncan took the lead and walked up the stairs in front of her, basically sprinting. As she forced herself to keep up with his speed, she began regretting her decision to take the stairs. Why was he so fast?? Why were his legs so long? Couldn¡¯t he pause like a normal person?

    By the time she reached the final level of stairs, she was completely out of breath and felt her chest begin to feel stuffy.

    Taking a moment to recover, she leaned against the wall, panting. She truly felt as if she would pass out at any moment. Like magic, something cold pressed against her head, immediately cooling her down, and she gratefully wrapped her fingers around it.

    Opening her eyes, she saw that Duncan was holding a cold bottle of soda to her head that he had pulled out from who knows where. Seeing that her eyes were open, he calmly spoke.

    ¡°Your stamina is sorely lacking; you need to work on that in case there are situations where you have to run from fans, criminals, or warzones. For now, drink this to get some sugar in your body.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± the first two seemed reasonable, but what business did she have in a warzone? Still hearing his patronizing tone, she narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that. Also, I¡¯m wearing heels. Let¡¯s see you take four flights of stairs in heels.¡± Valentina grumbled while sulking. She knew this body of hers was weak, but any attempt at strenuous exercise left her breathless or on the verge of coughing up blood.

    ¡°Excuses.¡± Duncan bluntly replied.

    Somewhat angry, she snatched the soda from his hands and tried to open it. Yet no matter how she twisted the cap, it refused to come loose, and instead, she hurt her hand.

    ¡°Give it.¡±

    ¡°No, I got it.¡± She grumbled as she continued twisting it.

    ¡°It¡¯s going explode if you keep shaking it like that. Don¡¯t refuse help just because you¡¯re angry. Here.¡±

    Sighing, she turned to look at the bodyguard, staring at her with a slightly amused expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± She pouted for a moment before sighing again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for snatching it from your hands and being rude. You meant well.¡± She honestly apologized while bowing her head. His eyes widened slightly before his lips twitched upward before resuming their neutral position.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I apologize for my comments. I shouldn¡¯t have been nosy and shouldn¡¯t have made you feel bad. I¡¯m sure you have your own troubles. Let me open it for you.¡±

    Taking the bottle, he easily snapped it open before handing it to her. Quickly taking a sip, she quietly walked to her apartment and had to stop when she reached the door.

    It was completely covered in yellow police tape, and on the door, written in ugly graffiti, were the words ¡®Go back to where you belong, commoner scum!¡¯

    Blinking twice, she calmly put her keys in and opened the door, taking in the entire space.

    The usually neat place was completely destroyed. The walls had holes. The sofa looked as if someone had taken a knife to it. The dishes had been smashed all over the floor, her clothes were shredded and strewed everywhere, and the fridge was toppled over, leaking water all over the floor. It looked as if someone had thrown eggs, food, toilet paper. Basically, everything they could at the walls, and a foul smell emanated from the place.

    Honestly, she couldn¡¯t even enter the place because of evreything strewn on the ground.

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll get my safety deposit back if I tell them it wasn¡¯t me?¡± Valentina turned to Duncan with a wry smile.

    ¡°Maybe you can tell them a pack of wild dogs did it? Or cats?¡± he calmly replied as his eyes scanned the space for lingering threats.

    ¡°Some very smart dogs.¡± She murmured, staring at the hateful things spray-painted on the walls. Calculating how much it would cost to get cleaners, a disposal crew, and pay to fix the space, Valentina could feel a headache forming.

    Money. Money. Money.

    She needed more money.

    Tired of seeing the mess, she quickly took a couple of photos, then reached out to lock the door. As she turned around, Duncan suddenly moved his entire body in front of her with his arms at the ready, and completely blocking her vision.

    Curious at what had him riled up, she poked her head around his large back. Blinking at the person standing across from her, Valentina curved her eyes as she smiled as if she were excited to see the person.

    She guessed the saying was true. Enemies really do meet on a narrow road.

    Calmly setting her phone to record, she slid it into Duncan¡¯s back pocket before tapping his back so he would put his hands down. As she stepped out from behind him, she gave her most charming smile.

    ¡°Hi, Aaliyah. Fancy meeting you here.¡±

 Chapter 115 - Variety Show (16)

    ¡°Hi, Aaliyah. Fancy meeting you here. Your leg is looking so much better. It must be a miracle.¡±

    Aaliyah was dressed in a classy off shoulder peach dress. Her hair was curled in loose ringlets, and she had on white-heeled sandals that matched the white designer trunk purse in her hand, which was decorated with delicate gold jewelry.

    Valentina gave her a knowing smile as she intentionally glanced down at Aaliyah¡¯s completely uninjured legs. Wasn¡¯t she on crutches a couple of days ago and claiming her legs were injured? Funny girl.

    ¡°You know how medicine is these days. It is very effective if you have money, and I can¡¯t present such an ugly look to my fans and parents, who have been praying for my quick healing. .¡± Aaliyah bragged with a prideful expression.

    ¡°Wow. Amazing. Your dedication to your fans is really unmatched and whatever god you pray to sure delivers healing in a timely manner. Some would believe it was so timely you weren¡¯t even injured in the first place.¡±  Valentina clapped her hands as if she were really amazed.

    ¡°I could say the same to you. You look surprisingly well for somebody who fell down three flights of stairs. I guess you really fabricated the medical report. Probably the same way you fabricated that video. You know, Daddy scoured all the hospitals and yelled at the doctors and nurses to give me the best treatment. I wonder if he bothered to check in on you?¡± Aaliyah sneered at her.

    ¡°Whether or not the video is fabricated. You know the truth in your heart. And why would an unrelated man check in on me? Your father is not mine.¡± Valentina peacefully smiled, not all phased.

    ¡°Tsk. So, what are you doing here, Valentina?¡± Aaliyah suddenly changed the question.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were the doorman, and I had to check in with you each time I visited my own apartment. Wouldn¡¯t the better question be what are you doing here? You don¡¯t even live near here.¡±

    ¡°According to leasing, you haven¡¯t been here in weeks. I wonder where you¡¯ve been and who you¡¯ve been with? And I see you¡¯ve finally upgraded your closet. Could it be you found a man to support you? He doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± Aaliyah replied snidely as she glanced suggestively between Duncan and Valentina.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that the building openly shared details regarding residents. That¡¯s a serious violation of privacy. I¡¯ll have to report it. And I could say the same about you. I wonder what unrelated man is providing you with the expensive life you¡¯re living right now. Could it be the person you call ¡®daddy¡¯?¡± Valentina murmured quietly as she completely ignored whatever Aaliyah was implying with Duncan while firing back that Antonio Salazar was her sugar daddy.

    ¡°You-¡±

    ¡°Yes? Am I wrong? Are you not calling a man completely unrelated to you ¡®daddy,¡¯ and isn¡¯t he providing for your lifestyle? Should we show our birth certificates to the press? I¡¯ll show mine if you show yours.¡± Valentina widened her eyes innocently even as she snickered internally. Since Aaliyah dared to rub her loving family unit in her face, she couldn¡¯t blame her for twisting her situation with Antonio Salazar into something that sounded sketchy. Since you dare to call that sperm donor daddy in my face while mocking me? Good. Bring out your birth certificate, and let¡¯s see.

    Ooh, you can¡¯t? Then shut up.

    As the two women stared at each other silently, Aaliyah glared angrily while Valentina curved mockingly; tension filled the air before Aaliyah broke it once again.

    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯ve sure learned to talk back. I see you¡¯ve seen what happened to your apartment. It¡¯s really unfortunate that it was only you that was hit. You should be careful who you offend. After all, you don¡¯t know the powers and capabilities of the people around you. What if you had been in the apartment when something like this happened? You could have been seriously hurt. Or worse.¡± The last part was whispered as Aaliyah smirked at her.

    Unperturbed, Valentina shrugged while keeping her face calm.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aaliyah. I don¡¯t know why I was targeted, but I plan to find out after all the person has been captured and is still in police custody.¡± As Aaliyah¡¯s eyes widened with shock, Valentina took note of it while continuing with a relaxed smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hired a very good private investigator to look into the background of the person who did this. I¡¯ve told them money is not a concern, so properly dig into who he is, who he knows, who he talks to, and how he gained access to my place. I want to know. Every. Little. Detail. Concerning him. And when I do?¡± Valentina slid her hand across her throat in a subtle gesture.

    Aaliyah stumbled backward before catching herself and forcing a smile on her face.

    ¡°Great! Just great! Well, it seems that things aren¡¯t going too well for you. I heard that you got hit with a fine and can¡¯t work anymore. That¡¯s unfortunate. You had such good gigs lined up with the Fallen Angels and the film. I heard you had to give me a public apology as well? I just want you to know that none of this is my intention. I¡¯ve tried to speak with the executives, and they just don¡¯t want to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh. How interesting.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re short on money, sister, and you¡¯re fighting with your father, and he cut you off. If you want, we can come to a deal, just you and I, and I can help you resolve somethings. If you properly beg me while kneeling down both in private and public, I can do the same and ask the executives to give you some leeway. Despite all the emotional and financial damage you¡¯ve caused me, I¡¯m still willing to maintain our sisterhood.¡±

    As Aaliyah pretended to wipe her tears while acting sad, Valentina simply looked at the one-person play being performed in front of her before rolling her eyes.

    Since she didn¡¯t want to say anything that would mess up Kaiser¡¯s plan, she just turned to Duncan.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Valentina. Let me take that for you.¡± Duncan immediately grabbed the empty soda bottle from her hand before putting himself between her and Aaliyah. With no hesitation, she turned around and began walking away.

    ¡°Hey! Where are you going? Are you ignoring me?¡± Aaliyah stopped mid-sentence and ran up to grab her.

    Before she got close, Duncan immediately stiff-armed her away, causing Aaliyah to stumble and almost fall. As Valentina stopped in the doorway of the stairwell, she looked back at Aaliyah and gave her a subtle smirk.

    ¡°You- this is assault!¡±

    ¡°I apologize for the actions of my bodyguard, but he¡¯s a bit nervous, especially around stairwells. You understand, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You. Tch.¡± Aaliyah gritted her teeth before forcing the words out of her mouth.¡°let¡¯s talk. Just you and me. Sister to sister. I have something important to say to you, so send your brutish little boy toy away.¡±

    ¡°Say it here. And I have no sister, so please watch your words.¡±

    ¡°I said I have something important to say to you, Valentina! You dare to talk back to me? Do you know who I am? Who my family is?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± Valentina glanced at her as if she were watching a clown jumping around. ¡°If you have something to say, it here. I have no plans of being alone with you if I can help it. Spit out what you want. Otherwise, I¡¯m leaving. You might have a lot of free time, but some of us are busy and have work to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten really cocky since you did that Fallen Angels music video. Did you really think that you can now match up to me because you got a little popular. Just know that if I say the word, your whole life and career will be crushed.¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah.¡± Valentina called her name solemnly, ¡°Instead of jumping around in front of me, screaming this and that while trying to threaten me, why don¡¯t you go and do some work in preparation for filming? You wouldn¡¯t want me to act better than you, right? All that money invested in you and you can''t even match up? How disappointing.¡±

    Seeing Valentina¡¯s cocky smile and the familiar green eyes and gorgeous face that looked so much like her mother, Aaliyah, gritted her teeth before calming herself down.

    Valentina was bluffing. She had to be. And clearly, she was putting up a tough front because she had backup and had found a supporter. Probably some stinky old man to whom she sold her body for the roles he had gotten. After all, there was no way Valentina would be able to get anything good when she had made sure she was suppressed at Black Rock.

    At the thought of Valentina being used and discarded both by whatever man she made a deal with and by the agency, Aaliyah broke out into a wide smile.

    ¡°Heh. Bold of you to assume you can retain that role. You broke social climber. Who knows what you did to seduce Roman Grayson to get him to protect you and give you all the roles you¡¯ve gotten so far? And who knows if it¡¯s just him you¡¯ve been making deals with. Dirty slut! All you have going for you is that vixen-like face of yours. I can¡¯t wait until the truth about you is exposed, until you¡¯re fully prosecuted by the agency and your family, and you fall back into the gutter where you belong.¡±

    At Aaliyah¡¯s crude words, Valentina blinked before bursting out laughing.

    ¡°You think I- what sold my body to Roman? Roman Grayson? That Roman Grayson? For what, a couple of roles?¡± at the ridiculous thought of the man who screamed ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ each time he saw her who was mercilessly dragged around by his elder brother, Valentina began laughing again, tears actually coming out of her eyes.

    Aaliyah: ¡°¡­¡­¡± she didn¡¯t get it. What was so funny?

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m weak. You are too funny, Aaliyah. You really should become a comedian.¡± Valentina wiped the tears away before continuing, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about my pockets or how I get my roles or who I associate with, and I¡¯m glad you think my face is pretty. Anyway, I have to go since I¡¯m quite busy. See you soon.¡±

    Waving at Aaliyah, she continued down the stairs, laughing every once in a while at the thought of being in a relationship with Roman. To start with, he was completely not her type. And with her relationship with Kaiser, she felt as if she told him this: Roman would suffer a lot. If she told Roman, he might have a heart attack and directly kneel down and begin begging for forgiveness.

    Lips curving at the thought, she peacefully got into the car.

    ¡°Where to miss Valentina?¡± the driver asked her.

    ¡°Back to Paradise Cove. Let¡¯s go get Luca before heading to Kaiser¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    As the driver peeled away, Valentina laid her head on the window, chuckling every once in a while at Aaliyah¡¯s silly words.

    Pulling up the recording she had taken, she immediately forwarded it to Kaiser.

    As the smooth car ride continued, her tiredness caught up with her, and she soon dosed off.

    ****

    ¡°Follow them,¡± Aaliyah ordered through gritted teeth as she watched Valentina get into a black car.

 Chapter 116 - Variety Show (17)

    ¡°Follow them,¡± Aaliyah ordered through gritted teeth as she watched Valentina get into a black car.

    Although the car looked simple, as someone who grew up in the lap of luxury, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize that type of vehicle.

    That was a Mercedes-Maybach S 680. And not just any version; it was the latest version that was supposed to be released the next year. She only knew about it because her father and elder brother were speaking about it, and she had considered buying it for them. However, when she looked at the price, she was hesitant to spend her hard-earned money on it.

    Although Valentina had denied it, it was clear that she was selling her body to executives, and this was the clearest proof. After all, she knew better than anyone that Valentina had no money. The measly allowance given by the Salazar family was little better than minimum wage and definitely not what the blood daughter of a wealthy family should receive. She could spend the entirety of Valentina¡¯s monthly allowance on a purse and not even bat an eye.

    Cursing the handsome bodyguard who kept Valentina fully covered with his body, somehow blocking all the angles of the pictures she was taking, she leaned forward and smacked the head of her driver.

    ¡°I said follow her!¡±

    ¡°But they haven¡¯t left yet, miss.¡± The driver responded in a calm tone, although he was angry. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t react as this was a good-paying job, and he didn¡¯t want the young miss to report him to the master. He still had to put his kids through school, after all.

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Aaliyah sat back down angrily but kept her gaze locked on the car. As Valentina¡¯s car drove off, her driver sped up to follow them.

    They cruised for a couple of minutes before suddenly, Valentina¡¯s vehicle sped up and began weaving through traffic at an insane speed before turning onto smaller roads.

    As her driver lost track of Valentina¡¯s car temporarily, Aaliyah couldn¡¯t hold back and smacked the driver¡¯s head once more, causing the car to swerve.

    ¡°I said you should follow them closely!¡± she ordered angrily once he had straightened out.

    ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t. We¡¯ve reached the end of the road, and we¡¯re by the entrance of the gated community, and the car went through there,¡± The driver replied through gritted teeth as he pointed at a large ornate gate that had scenic estates only seen in movies behind it. As they watched, Valentina¡¯s car was waved through the gate as the security men bowed.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    As they approached, Aaliyah had to hide her shock. What was Valentina doing in Paradise Cove??? Had they followed the wrong car?

    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Drive through.¡± Aaliyah hissed.

    ¡°Of course, Miss.¡± As the driver drove up, they were quickly stopped as a man in a security uniform stepped out in front of the car, and another gestured for the driver to lower his window.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± the guard asked in a firm polite tone.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re following our friend who just went ahead.¡± Aaliyah lowered her window and spoke to the guard with a charming smile. She knew her face was beautiful and she was gaining popularity as an artist, so there was a chance he might recognize her and do her this favor.

    ¡°You need a pass to enter the premises. Where¡¯s your pass?¡± the guard asked in the same firm voice.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have one. My friend just said I should follow her. Are you sure you can¡¯t let us in?¡± Aaliyah batted her eyelids as she reached into her purse and pulled out some cash to discretlely offer the guard.

    The guard snorted disdainfully before knocking on the door frame angrily, ¡°I know your type. You¡¯re one of those crazy stalker people who chase others in hopes of climbing up instead of working hard to have a steady future. No pass means no entry. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s your mother, grandmother, or aunt is in the car in front. You can¡¯t follow. If it¡¯s really your friend, they would have alerted us as they went through. I suggest you leave before I get you arrested.¡±

    ¡°But sir, I promise I really know that person. We¡¯re best friends. In fact, you could even say we¡¯re sisters!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m a multibillionaire who¡¯s working a guard job for fun. Get out of here before the cops are called and I report you for stalking. Now!¡± The guard yelled out before walking back into the guard station, completely ignoring Aaliyah.

    As the guard standing in front of the car gestured angrily, Aaliyah could feel her teeth grinding once more. These low-life bastards dared to be rude to her? They should watch themselves!

    ¡°Miss, what do I do?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, leave. Do I have to think for you?¡± pissed at the stupid question, she hit the back of his head again.

    Tch. It seemed that stupid Valentina had gotten a decent backer. If it was somebody wealthy enough to live in Paradise Cove, then she had to be a bit more careful. She would have to reevaluate her plans and make sure her accomplice wouldn¡¯t say anything about her to the police.

    Still, she wasn¡¯t too worried. Although Valentina had talked a big game, she was still bound by her contract to Black Rock Entertainment, and despite finding a backer, she clearly couldn¡¯t afford to break it and pay the fee. Additionally, that backer had only provided small-time roles to Valentina, which showed that the person didn¡¯t really have a lot of influence.

    Although she had been a bit worried when Roman Grayson mentioned poaching her to Platinum Entertainment, clearly, that was nonsense that he had probably said to appease Rio from the Fallen Angels since he and Valentina were supposedly on friendly terms. Nothing had changed; Valentina would still be under her thumb as she continued to take everything from her and prove that despite her birth, Aaliyah was the better Salazar daughter.

    Still, remembering the easy smile Valentina had during her live stream as she spoke with Rio and Shawn, the beautiful view in the background, and even the luxurious clothes Valentina wore today, she felt uncomfortably bitter. Why was she still living well even though she was suppressed? Why was she still making connections even though her family didn¡¯t love her? Why was she still sparkling and beautiful, laughing casually, and gracefully moving through life instead of being downtrodden and depressed as she was before?

    Why? Why? Why? Why?

    As her inferiority complex reared its head, Aaliyah bit her thumb and tried to calm herself down.

    It was fine. She would handle the man she sent to mess up Valentina¡¯s place, then go cry to her father so he could force the Black Rock Executives to properly chain Valentina up, forcing her to only work menial jobs until she died. That was the only way her heart could be at peace.

    Turning to the driver, her eyes became cold.

    ¡°Head to the Salazar company. I need to see my father.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, miss¡±

 Chapter 117 - Variety Show (18)

    When Valentina woke up from her short nap, she was sitting in front of the Grayson house. As her eyes slowly opened, she noticed that instead of sitting in the passenger seat, Duncan was sitting on the driver¡¯s side while the driver stumbled out of the car, seeming as if he was about to throw up.

    Quickly blinking to wake herself up, she gave him a quick smile, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s afternoon.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Duncan: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Valentina could feel her face twitching.

    Did this man have something against her? Narrowing her eyes at him and sticking her tongue out, she pulled out her phone and called Luca¡¯s tablet.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± a cheering voice rang out, and she could see his sparkling green eyes staring at her.

    ¡°Say, Auntie Luca.¡± Valentina couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Are you ready? Auntie is here to pick you up to see your dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes! And I¡¯m wearing the outfit we chose!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Come outside.¡±

    Hanging up, she quickly opened the car door herself. As she stepped out of the car, the moment she began walking toward the front door, a little figure dashed toward her at full speed. Before the figure could reach her, Duncan quickly exited the car and snatched Luca up, holding him in the air.

    As the young boy glared angrily at the strange man holding him up while kicking his feet, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his sulky face.

    ¡°Let me go. You-you- meanie!¡±

    Holding her hands out, she laughingly told Duncan, ¡°Here, give him to me. I don¡¯t know where the driver is, but if you could grab a car seat for him, that would be amazing. Luca, be nice with your words.¡±

    ¡°We will be taking a different car since this one is compromised. Here.¡± Duncan reported a cold voice.

    As he handed her Luca, she staggered a bit under his sudden weight before steadying herself and placing him on the ground. As he tried to cling to her while glaring at Duncan, she squatted down and pinched his cheeks while holding him at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°My little nugget. You look so handsome! Did you add the patches yourself? Do a spin for me.¡± she cheered for him as he spun around.

    At his shy nod, while blushing, she cheered for him once more before taking a couple of photos and sending them to Kaiser. Honestly, she thought he looked very cute.

    She had chosen some black cargo pants with yellow straps that allowed patches to be placed on them and a cute yellow tech jacket with black detailing. He had on a white t-shirt with a yellow monster truck on it and a little white baseball cap. Along with his permanent diamond tennis bracelet and a little gold chain around his neck, he presented a very cute, childlike appearance, especially with all his little game character patches on his pants and jacket.

    He had a little bookbag on his back, and as she glanced at it, he gave her a sweet smile.

    ¡°I have my tablet and snacks and juice. I¡¯ll share with you when you get hungry,¡± he whispered in a very loud voice before glaring at Duncan.

    ¡°Thank you, my little nugget.¡± Laughing at his little antics, she pinched his cheeks again.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    As they got into the new yellow car that the driver brought out, Duncan and the driver were in the front while she and Luca were in the back. As they drove, Luca kept chatting with her about the dream he had, his breakfast, the things he saw outside, and how he missed her this morning. As she calmly replied, she had the realization that she hadn¡¯t told him she was leaving yet and might not be coming back to the house when she returned.

    Mentally sighing at another thing she had to do before she left, she made a mental note to talk to Kaiser about it and see if they could squeeze in a meeting with the psychologist before she left. No matter how she looked at it, Luca seemed to be much stabler and happier. Things should be fine this time, especially if Kaiser took over doing the things she usually did with the boy. She could just supplement from the side and occasionally meet up with him until she figured out what she and Kaiser were really doing.

    As the car continued to drive toward the financial district in the downtown area of the city, she kept on looking outside, especially as they began approaching one of the taller buildings that just had the word Grayson in large letters at the top.

    Not long after, the driver took them to a private garage entrance and brought them directly to an elevator. As Duncan opened the door for her, Valentina quickly put on her own face mask and glasses before holding Luca¡¯s hand. Although he could show his face at his dad¡¯s company, she had to be extra careful.

    Stepping out, Duncan led her to the elevator, pressing the top button for her before turning and speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting down here. Please give me a call when you¡¯re ready to leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. Thank you again for your help so far. Please try to get some food and some rest as well.¡± Valentina bowed her head at him politely and gave him a quick wave before she allowed the elevator door to close.

    As the door shut slowly, she noticed that his eyes didn¡¯t leave her for a second.

    ¡°He¡¯s so diligent. I wonder if it¡¯s considered rude to tip him? I¡¯ll have to ask Kaiser.¡± Valentina murmured. Despite his snarky comments now and then, Duncan seemed like a good worker.

    As Luca tilted his head up at her in confusion, she patted his fluffy head.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go see your father.¡±

    ******

    The workers at the Grayson Conglomerate Central Tower were in a bit of a panic. Early this morning, they had received a very concise email that a very important person was arriving at the company. Everyone was to be on their best behavior and make sure everything went perfectly; otherwise, if they made a mistake and offended the boss, they could directly walk to the finance department and collect their severance pay. The tone of the email was even more serious than the ones they received during audit season, so everyone was on edge.

    From early in the morning, the secretarial staff had been making sure that everything was put to order for the lawyers and executives while the office managers were making sure everything was clean and organized. Like a well oiled cogs in a machine, things were moving smoothly

    Lisa Herning was a low-rank secretary who worked on the lower floors of the Grayson Central Tower as a general secretary.As she was relatively new, she wasn¡¯t assigned to anyone and worked as a general helper to any manager who needed it. She had been temporarily called to help on the upper floors, and she wanted to take the opportunity to attract the gaze of an executive and move up the ranks.

    She tidied up her makeup and made sure her boobs were perched perfectly in her close-fitting shirt, leaving a couple of buttons undone before heading out for the final meeting led by the CEO¡¯s main assistant Michael Fraiser.

    The stern-looking man pushed his gold-rim glasses up on his face before glancing around the room with a sharp gaze, his imposing aura immediately stopping the chatter in the room.

    ¡°Today is a very important day for the boss as he is having a very important guest arrive. He¡¯s very excited and quite stressed about it, so everybody must make sure they¡¯re on top of their tasks. I¡¯ll be busy dealing with the lawyers and making sure that they have everything they need. I fully expect the rest of you to be on top of your etiquette and to make no mistakes. Make sure you represent the greatness of the company, show politeness, cleverness, and humbleness without being subservient, and, most importantly, do not embarrass the boss. Otherwise, even if you beg and plead, you will be fired before you can even blink. You know what our boss is like when you don¡¯t obey the rules he sets out¡±

    Hearing the threat, everyone in the room gulped. They knew what he meant.

    To put it politely, Kaiser Grayson was a workaholic perfectionist. He worked long hours, had a short temper when dealing with people who were inefficient at their jobs and felt no trouble holding people over time until they reached the standards he expected and held himself to. If you couldn¡¯t reach his standards, he would immediately fire you, as he liked to say that his company was a high-performing sports team and not a family. He didn¡¯t want to hear excuses; he just needed the work done and done well.

    Contrary to other companies, he paid well and had amazing benefits, from a childcare fund for parents to long paternity and maternity leave to educational benefits so workers could continually improve themselves and continue to make his company money. Kaiser Gayson liked to say that if the employees couldn¡¯t work to a standard comparable to the benefits he provided, they were useless and should clear up space for people who would do the work to his standards. So although the employees liked to frequently complain of overwork, especially during the busy seasons, the turnover rate for the company was very low as most employees knew that there were many jobs better than this.

    Many new employees were originally fooled by his cool, handsome face, but the older employees knew that despite Kaiser being quite handsome, he was a strict tyrant who terrified many of the staff. The rumor mill even said that his parents had adequately named him Kaiser since he was basically a dictator who showed no respect regardless of age or stature. They much preferred his brother, who was kind and always smiling whenever he came by.

    Hearing that the important guest was stressing even their CEO, who had no trouble talking down to other CEOs as if they were his personal secretary, they knew it was something serious.

    One of the senior secretaries raised her hand and asked cautiously.

    ¡°Sir, can I ask who exactly is coming? Just so we can keep a lookout and fully prepare? Which company is this person from? Are they bringing an entourage? Any detail you can give us would be helpful.¡±

    Michael Fraiser looked at the woman who asked the question and paused in thought for a second. Although he knew that Valentina Salazar was coming along with the young master to meet the lawyers, he wasn¡¯t sure if that was the very important guest Kaiser was expecting. Additionally, he knew his boss was in the midst of pursuing the young lady and wanted to keep things private and didn¡¯t want rumors flying, especially with what the lawyers were preparing.

    Not wanting to make an assumption yet not wanting to spoil his boss¡¯ plans, he thought of a compromise.

    ¡°The identity of the guest is a secret. However, the person will be using the boss¡¯ private elevator to come up, so you will know it¡¯s them and can call me to verify. Additionally, the young master will be coming as well with his nanny, so keep a lookout and prepare snacks for him. Let me know when they arrive, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yessir!¡±

    ¡°Good. Move out.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Variety Show (19)

    Valentina was lost. Completely lost.

    As soon as the elevator had opened, Luca had confidently said ¡®I know where dad is, follow me¡¯ and began running forward at a fast pace. Assuming he actually knew where Kaiser¡¯s office was, she had naively followed him down a hallway with a bunch of closed-door offices, and now they were completely turned around.

    Squatting down to be at eye level with the child, she sighed while looking at him,

    ¡°Luca, let me call your dad. He can come get us.¡±

    ¡°No! I know where it is!¡± the little boy insisted before running off again. As he dashed around the corner at a fast pace, she sighed once more while rubbing her head. She didn¡¯t know why he was being so insistent, but she really had a headache and was getting hungry.

    Shooting Kaiser a quick text to let him know she was at his office and lost, she continued walking while looking for Luca.

    When Valentina came to a crossroads and turned another corner, she saw that it opened into a central open office area that was empty except for one woman dressed in a skirt suit who stood by the printer.

    And Luca was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Uhm, hello? Can you help me? I¡¯m here to see Kaiser Grayson. Is he around? And did you happen to see a young boy run past?¡± Valentina called out in a soft voice as she slowly approached the woman.

    When she heard the bright, young voice, Lisa Herning immediately stopped what she was doing.

    She looked up and saw an immaculately dressed young woman staring at her. From the black trimmed yellow cropped jacket over a black dress to the silver Chanel chain belt and the chunky Prada loafers, even the Chanel double flap with platinum detailing. Everything about her screamed money. In fact, she looked like a young heiress out for a stroll.

    The woman¡¯s bright green eyes and perfectly arched brows framed which framed them was the only part of her face that was exposed as the rest of it was covered with a face mask, but even so, Lisa could tell that she was probably an extremely beautiful lady.

    ¡°Uhm, hello? Could you point me to the CEO¡¯s office? He¡¯s expecting me.¡± Valentina waved her hand, and as Lisa caught sight of the jewels on the delicate, soft-looking hands that looked as if they had never done a day of work, she immediately sneered.

    It seemed that another one had shown up.

    Another brainless little aristocratic girl here to seduce their CEO and cause trouble for the secretarial staff if she didn¡¯t get her way. Hearing the woman¡¯s pointed question that didn¡¯t even hide her intentions of trying to find the CEO at all and seeing that she didn¡¯t even bring along gifts to at least try and bribe the staff like other women usually did, Lisa rolled her eyes before getting a bright idea.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Hadn¡¯t the CEO¡¯s secretary warned that there should be no trouble today? He was expecting his son and his nanny as well as an important guest, and there was not to be any trouble or disturbances. No matter how Lisa looked at the woman in front of her, she couldn¡¯t see her being a nanny for what was likely a spoiled rich brat, and she didn¡¯t look like an executive either. She must have snuck in to cause trouble.

    Although she wanted to make a big fuss, the threat from earlier still rang in her mind. Since everyone else was on lunch break and she had found the issue, she would quietly take care of this incident and report it so she could be rewarded later. Maybe Michael Frraiser could even reward her¡­ personally. She wasn¡¯t looking for much. Just a small promotion.

    ¡°Who let you in here?¡± she quickly asked as she walked closer to the woman. Once she was within touching distance, a sweet, luxurious scent wafted over her, and just inhaling it gave her good feelings.

    Sure enough, she really was here to seduce the CEO.

    ¡°My bodyguard? I took the elevator and was heading to the CEO¡¯s office, but I think I was lost. Could you point me in the right direction?¡± Valentina asked once more after being stared at in an angry manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be here, and I¡¯m tired of you spoiled little girls sneaking in here and causing trouble! You need to leave. No.¡±

    ¡°I promise I didn¡¯t sneak in. I took the elevator from the garage. Actually, I can just call your CEO if you give me a moment. Just, have you seen a little boy run by here?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Sure. Dial some random number labeled as the CEO and claim it¡¯s the CEO. I know how you rich girls operate. You probably have some lackey of yours answer the phone with an AI voice modulator that¡¯s been trained with voice snippets and can simulate to imitate the CEO¡¯s voice. You fancy rich girls aren¡¯t slick. You¡¯re the same as the rest of us, trying to climb up by any means necessary.¡± Lisa replied with a smirk. She had seen online that this was a prank rich people used to get their way sometimes and was glad she recognized it for what it was.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­????¡±

    What? What was this girl smoking? Use a robotic what to do what? Could she please explain, and was it something that could be bought at a store? And who was us?

    Valentina looked at the employee in front of her before rubbing her aching head. She knew the employee was just doing her job, so she wasn¡¯t mad; she was just annoyed that this was taking so long and the woman wasn¡¯t answering her questions about Luca. Although it wasn¡¯t likely since this was his father¡¯s company, what if something happened to him, like the first time she met him? She could never live it down.

    Taking a deep breath to calm her rising irritation, she calmly spoke to the woman.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re having a miscommunication. Just give me a moment to make a call, and I will get out of your hair.¡± As she pulled out her phone and began dialing Kaiser¡¯s number, the employee slapped the phone out of her hand, knocking it down with a loud crack. As the screen shattered, Valentina looked up and coldly glared at the woman, causing her to take a step back.

    Seeing the frosty look in those bright green eyes, Lisa Herning felt an instinctive fear that choked her up and made it hard for her to breathe.

    ¡°It was an accident, and you¡¯re rich anyway, so what does it matter? Don¡¯t bother threatening to call somebody. I am an employee, and I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! You¡¯re the one in the wrong by trespassing and forcing my hand. In fact, I¡¯m calling security right now.¡± With no hesitation, Lisa began dialing the security code on her work phone and sent over the details.

    Valentina didn¡¯t say anything as she squatted down to pick up her shattered phone. Tapping the screen, she realized that it was completely dead, with no signs of life.

    Yet another thing that needed money from her.

    She glanced up at the woman, finally noticing her name badge.

    ¡°Lisa Herning, is it? Pretty name. You can call security, and I¡¯ll leave. I can even let you off for breaking my phone, though it pains me. However, I¡¯ve asked several times and haven¡¯t received a response. Have you seen a little boy go by? Black hair, green eyes? Dressed in black and yellow clothes? Carrying a book bag. He looks a lot like the Kaiser Grayson. If you have, which way did he go? That¡¯s my kid.¡±

    At first, Lisa was a bit afraid when she saw the cold look in Valentina¡¯s eyes, but hearing her ridiculous words, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker.

    ¡°Not only are you trespassing and trying to seduce the CEO, but you¡¯re also trying to claim his child as well? Just because you are rich, do you think you can do that? You¡¯re delusional. Do you know how many rich and famous women come to see the CEO? And yet you have the audacity to claim you know the CEO. You¡¯re lucky that we¡¯re expecting an important guest, so I¡¯m letting you off lightly. If I catch you here again, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±

    As the security officer started approaching her, Valentina gave Lisa Herning a gentle smile while gripping her phone tightly.

    Little girl, pray we don¡¯t meet again. Otherwise, I will need to break your phone at least once to get even.

 Chapter 119 - Variety Show (20)

    As she was led down the elevator, Valentina thought that today wasn¡¯t really her day. Not only had she lost Luca, but for the first time in her life, she was being escorted out by security for supposedly stalking somebody.

    Glancing at the security guard, who was an older woman of about forty with her hair pulled back in a tight bun, she looked down at the woman¡¯s finger, noting the simple wedding band. Her mind working rapidly, she removed her mask temporarily and looked at the woman with a contrite expression.

    Sympathy. Sympathy. What she needed was some sympathy for the younger generation.

    ¡°Uhm, excuse me, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. This is really embarrassing for me. I really didn¡¯t mean it. Do you mind if I stay in the lobby for a couple of minutes and use your phone to make a call to my family so they can pick me up? I really am sorry.¡± Valentina pretended to sniffle and wipe away tears as she looked away, hoping to evoke some pity.

    After all, her phone was broken, and she didn¡¯t have any way to contact Kaiser, Luca, or even the driver without it. The only number she had memorized was Kaisers.

    The security guard glanced at the beautiful young woman before sighing while shaking her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you, but you just have three minutes. And just a word of advice from your elder with a kid your age, you¡¯re what 18? 19? Respect yourself a little more. You¡¯re a young, pretty girl; it doesn¡¯t make sense to do this kind of thing, you know. Stalking people? That¡¯s crazy! You could be pursuing your education or trying to make an honest living instead of trying to do these kinds of things like chasing a man to advance in life. It¡¯s unbecoming. Your parents would be ashamed if they knew about this. I know I would.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry; it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll change.¡± Valentina laughed sheepishly before putting her mask back on.

    18? 19? She was much older than that, especially when her past life experience was added. Although she appreciated the advice, this was all a misunderstanding! Vowing to make Kaiser pay for this somehow, she resigned herself to the well-intentioned scolding.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say too much as I¡¯m not your relative. A word to the wise is sufficient. As long as you understand, it¡¯s fine. You look like a young woman with a good upbringing and great potential. You have time to change and correct your life path. To make your parents proud of bringing you into the world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Valentina bowed her head contritely.

    Ding!

    As the elevator opened and the security guard led her to a sitting area in the extravagant lobby, Valentina quickly took a seat and took the offered phone before calling Kaiser.

    It rang all the way through before the call ended.

    Immediately sending a text and deleting it, she called again, and he picked up after the second ring.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this? And how did you know that name and get this number.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Valentina? Where are you? And why are you calling with this number? Luca was just found running around crying and delivered to my office. What¡¯s going on?¡± hearing the intensity in his voice, she sighed before explaining.

    ¡°Uhm, this is the security guard¡¯s phone. Mine is currently broken. There¡¯s been an¡­issue, and an employee kicked me out. I¡¯m currently in the lobby with a security guard in the building. Could you have somebody pick me up?¡± she glanced up at the security woman before looking at the front desk workers openly staring at her while pulling out their phones to record her.

    ¡°Discretely, please. People are recording.¡± She whispered in embarrassment, glad for her face mask. She didn¡¯t want to become an internet meme.

    ¡°Is that right? Hand the phone to the guard. No, just give me her uniform number.¡± Kaiser replied in a cold voice.

    ¡°Uhh, it¡¯s xxxx,¡± Valentina whispered, leaning down to block her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Before she hung up, she could hear him mutter, ¡®Heads will roll for this. It seems the entire secretary staff needs to be replaced. Fraiser, come here. How the hell do you control your staff? Hmm? You want to be fired?¡¯

    As the phone cut off, she said a prayer for the innocent assistant.

    Oops.

    Looking up at the security guard, she removed her mask slightly so her voice could be heard.

    ¡°My ride will be here in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and watch you since I can¡¯t have such a young girl wait outside by herself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Less than a minute later, an elevator off to the side opened, and Kaiser strode out with a furious look on his face. Behind him, his assistant was struggling to keep up with his long strides.

    As Kaiser got to the central area, his gray eyes glinted sharply as he stared around.

    Almost immediately, the people recording lowered their phones with fear.

    Turning until he spotted her, he relayed a set of instructions to his assistant before turning away.

    Striding over aggressively, his legs stretched to the fullest extent, he presented an imposing figure.

    Standing up, Valentina glanced at the security guard before subtly waving at him. As he reached her, his hands immediately wrapped around her waist as he pulled her to face him.

    ¡°Are you okay? Not hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. She took very good care of me.¡± Gesturing to the security guard, she tried to move back and gain some space, but he grabbed her tighter. She patted his hand softly until he released her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Turning to the security guard, he nodded approvingly,

    ¡°Good job. Thank you for taking care of my guest. Reach out to Assistant Fraiser for your reward.¡±

    Seeing the owner of the company in person, the security guard waved her hands in embarrassment.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Grayson. It¡¯s what I should do. Simply my job and nothing more.¡±

    Turning to Valentina, she chuckled wryly, ¡°It seems I was mistaken about you, young lady. Sorry for the unnecessary advice. It seems I can¡¯t stop doing so at my age.¡±

    ¡°No. Thank you for the advice; I really appreciate it.¡± Reaching out, Valentina shook the woman¡¯s hand firmly before turning to follow Kaiser.

    As Valentina walked slightly behind him, her head slightly lowered as if she wanted to avoid attention, Kaiser reached his arm out and wrapped it around her waist, pulling her to walk beside him.

    ¡°Chin up. Look straight. Be proud. You¡¯re with me and you¡¯re great as you are. Just ignore the rest of them. Their opinion is not important in the grand scheme of things. Fraiser will make sure nothing gets out, or everyone violating the company code of not recording others, especially my special guest, will be terminated. Immediately.¡± Speaking loudly, Kaiser looked around, his sharp eyes catching the people not being spoken to by Micahel Fraiser.

    As they looked down contritely, he glanced at Michael Fraiser intentionally before looking away.

    Feeling the intensity of his boss¡¯ gaze, Michael Fraiser gulped before continuing to deal with the crowd surrounding him.

    Taking Kaiser¡¯s words to heart, Valentina glanced up but decided to focus on where he led her rather than the faces of those around her.

    As the two of them entered an elevator that rose swiftly to the top, Valentina sighed and leaned her head against the wall. Honestly, she had a headache and was tired.

    ¡°Kaiser, where did you say Luca was found? Also, I¡¯m sorry for losing him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He properly confessed that he ran off. It seemed I forgot to let him know I had moved my office since he was wandering around the area of my old one. That¡¯s not important, though. Which of my employees decided to send you downstairs, escorted by security.¡± Kaiser gave her a cold smile; his brow furrowed in rarely-seen anger.

    ¡°What are you planning to do if I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Fire them, of course. After I especially issued a warning this morning, this kind of thing happened? I¡¯m pissed. So, who did it? Sing their names out. They¡¯ll be gone by day¡¯s end.¡±

    Seeing his furious expression, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She somehow wished the day would be over.

 Chapter 120 - Variety Show (21) A Lil Spicy

    Seeing his furious expression, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She somehow wished the day would be over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to be fired. I¡¯m just letting you know this so you can take whatever disciplinary actions your company usually takes for situations like this. I¡¯m not important enough to cause any level of havoc, and I know the economy is tough; it¡¯s just if there¡¯s a situation with a business partner, it would be best not to let this person greet them, that¡¯s all. Reiterating because I can see you¡¯re really angry, but do not fire them.¡±

    ¡°Telling me how to run my company, Valentina?¡± Kaiser arched a brow at her in a sardonic manner.

    ¡°If you¡¯re planning to fire somebody for a mistake, then yes, I am. You won¡¯t hear a peep about the employee from me if that¡¯s the case.¡± She stared at him firmly while removing her face mask.

    She felt as if she needed to show him the full extent of her expression for him to take it seriously.

    Kaiser glanced at her serious expression before chuckling darkly, ¡°If you think I can¡¯t find out who it is, you¡¯re sorely mistaken. Do you know what they call me at work? Kaiser, the dictator. And honestly, they¡¯re not wrong, especially with issues such as this. I¡¯m assuming you took a private elevator from the elevator since that¡¯s what I instructed your bodyguard to do. There¡¯s a protocol to be followed to verify the identity of people coming in, and the person clearly didn¡¯t do so. You¡¯re devaluing yourself since you¡¯re very important to me, but even then, what if it hadn¡¯t been you? What if the person had been an executive from another company who was here to make a deal, or my parents, or a politician, and that person treated them the same way? It would be infinitely worse, and I would have lost out on money, and that employee would have tarnished my reputation. The employee who caused such an issue after being warned would be fired immediately in any other situation. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty or be excessively kind. Clearly, the employee training is at fault, and that will be rectified immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fire anyone, Kaiser. My identity is sensitive, and I¡¯m sure that played a big part in the situation.¡± Valentina replied. As someone who was previously a corporate slave, she understood that mistakes happened. Although she was irritated at the woman¡¯s rude tone and the breaking of her phone, that didn¡¯t mean she wanted her fired.

    As the elevator stopped, she looked at Kaiser before sighing and poking him in the forehead with a mischievous expression, trying to distract him. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re upset, but shouldn¡¯t I be as well? Apparently, all sorts of ladies regularly come through your office. So much so that your employees mistake me as one of many here to seduce you and claim your child, and they even have a playbook to deal with those women? How efficient.¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t the jealous type, and she should have expected it, it wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear that the man she was interested in was continuously being courted without her knowledge.

    ¡°Jealous? Your man is very popular, so you better lock me down quickly.¡± The familiar cocky smirk graced Kaiser¡¯s face before he began frowning again as he comprehended her words.

    ¡°Should I be jealous? And who said you¡¯re my man? As far as I know, I¡¯m a single pringle.¡± she gave him a sly smirk before poking his forehead again, gently smoothing his wrinkled brow out.

    As she looked at him closer, she noticed that instead of his usual put-together look of a full suit with a fully buttoned-up shirt and tie, he had skipped the tie today. More importantly, his shirt was unbuttoned and exposed. Right there, front and center, on his neck was a large hickey, which she had so confidently made the night before, exposed for the entire world to see.

    Seeing the evidence of her wanton actions, Valentina¡¯s face immediately turned red, completely embarrassed. In the moment when things were happening, she was fine, but seeing it in broad daylight being casually exposed, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    As the blush covered her face from her nose to the tip of her ears, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he tucked a loose curl behind her ear.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    As he leaned close to her, his lips lightly brushing over her ears, his deep voice resounded in her, causing a shiver to run down her body. Seeing her reaction, Kaiser smiled, backing her into the corner while keeping his finger on the close button of the elevator. He didn¡¯t want anybody interrupting him.

    ¡°Valentina. If I¡¯m not your man, then whose mark is on my neck? Hmm? You think I let just anyone give me a hickey?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why wouldn¡¯t you cover it up? What if somebody gets the wrong impression?¡± Valentina smacked his chest without looking at his eyes. Her body¡¯s reaction to him was really too embarrassing, and she really couldn¡¯t look at the evidence of her actions.

    ¡°Am I wrong? It¡¯s your mark, right, so why wouldn¡¯t I show it proudly? In fact, it would be even better if you made one with lipstick every morning so I could proudly display it. That way, the sight of it would drive away any women who dared come to my office on ¡®errands¡¯ as they like to put it. After all, the only one I¡¯m trying to court is you, and you know that. What do you say? Want to stain my neck and all my shirts with your lips? I¡¯ll buy enough shirts to last me until you come back from filming, and we can try it out tonight.¡±

    When she didn¡¯t respond, Kaiser pressed closer, one of his hands grabbing her waist as his tongue lightly swept over her ear, causing her to shiver again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out, hmmm? A kiss for me on the lips and then a kiss for my shirt. It could be a fun game.¡±

    Seeing that he was having fun teasing her, she blocked his lips with her palm and pushed his head back so she could see it in its entirety. As she licked her lips, his darkened gray eyes followed the action in its entirety before catching her eyes and glancing down again. As she felt something warm tickling her palm, she snatched her hand back before narrowing her eyes at him and placing her fingers on his lips.

    ¡°Uh uh. We¡¯re here to work. And it sounds like a whole lot of work for me and fun for you. You¡¯re such a big boss, and yet you¡¯re making bad deals like this? Where¡¯s my reward? Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±

    ¡°You want my sincerity, huh? How about a kiss anywhere of your choosing for the duration of your choosing.¡± As his eyes intentionally stopped at her lips, chest, and hips, he smiled before pressing closer, ¡°I promise I¡¯m a very good kisser. I guarantee a good time for you, with your money back guaranteed. I¡¯m also willing to do it pro bono. Free 99 if you will.¡±

    ¡°Why does that sound like a treat more for you than for me? Try again. And again, we¡¯re at work. And from what I see, you¡¯re not working. Your poor employees, they must be devastated.¡± She arched her brows at him, although she felt slightly tempted to indulge just once. His face and body were just too seductive; she just couldn¡¯t help herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m the boss here at work. Who¡¯s to say I¡¯m not working?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the elevator, attempting to seduce me. Is this considered work nowadays? If so, I need to switch industries.¡±

    ¡°Only an attempt? I need to work harder then. Besides, I¡¯m in charge; I say I¡¯m working. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Seeing his challenging expression as if daring her, she rolled her eyes before running her finger down his chest, stopping right at his belt. As his breath hitched, she smiled in satisfaction, her green eyes curving mischievously as she ran her finger back up his chest until she trailed it across and circled the very prominent hickey.

    ¡°You act as if I won¡¯t do anything to you. Keep pressing me, and you¡¯ll get an identical mark on your neck, if not more.¡±

    Grabbing her hand finger, kaiser brought it back up to his lips as he pressed a kiss onto it while looking into her eyes.

    ¡°I told you to mark me up, baby. You thought I was joking with you? Leave your marks all over me, Valentina. I can guarantee I¡¯ll enjoy the process of you making them. And by the looks of it, you¡¯ll be more embarrassed than me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Staring at his confident expression, Valentina realized at that moment that there was always another mountain. A casual flirt like her had finally met someone who could surpass her. She could only stare at him blankly.

    At her lack of response, Kaiser kissed her finger with a low chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Little chicken. Not that I mind.¡±

    Irritated at his mocking expression, she pinched his cheek, which only made him laugh harder.

    ¡°Whatever. Move over. I see you like to play around not only at home but at work as well. I bet you say that to all the girls who you invite to your office. You seem very experienced in elevator seduction.¡±

    ¡°Not all. Any woman that comes here is either here on official business or has somehow snuck their uninvited self in before being rudely turned away by yours truly. I can guarantee that the only woman I¡¯ve personally invited here is the mother of my child, which was over five years ago, and not a single woman before or after that. You¡¯re the first and hopefully the last to get the elevator seduction special.¡± Kaiser gave her a wink before grabbing her hand, interlocking their fingers before releasing the elevator button and leading her out.

    ¡°Regardless, we can discuss this later. Come see where I work and have a chat with the lawyers. We¡¯ll get you squared up with black rock so you can have a peaceful filming experience. By the way, have you eaten lunch yet?¡±

    Valentina shook her head. When would she have time to eat? She had been running from one location to the other, and now she was dealing with his nonsense.

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go grab food after, if you don¡¯t mind, and then head back home. You look tired, so you can get some rest, and I can work from home. Also, good job on trying to distract me. I won¡¯t fire the person, but after company-mandated disciplinary action, they probably wish I would.¡±

    At her blank expression, he continued, ¡°And Valentina, we¡¯ll continue this conversation when we get home, for sincerity¡¯s sake. ¡± After giving her a wicked smile, Kaiser continued to lead her around the top floor of the building, presenting each office and executive to her in a professional manner as if his previous rogueish behavior was a lie.

    Sighing to herself at the way he could switch focuses so quickly, Valentina truly wondered why she bothered trying to be professional and a good person. Clearly, the actual boss of the place didn¡¯t care. She was mentally exhausted and just wanted to sink into her bed.

    Thankfully, she had a mask, so she could just fake her smile as all the introductions and names went into one ear and out the other.

    To be honest, she could completely skip the lunch. She just wanted to meet the lawyers and go home. This felt like the longest day of her life.

 Chapter 121 - Variety Show (22)

    ¡°So you¡¯re Valentina Salazar? The plaintiff for the lawsuit that the CEO has us ?¡± a cold-looking man dressed in a plain gray suit asked calmly. His sharp eyes were hidden behind square glasses and seemed to be able to look through her eyes and into her soul.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Valentina calmly took a seat on the opposite side of the elaborate desk without breaking eye contact with the lawyer. As she removed her mask while continuing to stare at him,the two of them were locked in a stare off and the tension filling the room got more and more oppressive. Just as she was about to look away, a person to the side cleared their throat.

    ¡°Ehem. Enough Hall. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± A strict but quiet voice spoke out.

    The man seemed to freeze for a moment before sighing and pushing up his glasses, and the tension was suddenly broken.

    ¡°My name is Eric Hall. I am one of the attorneys that represents the legal arm of the Grayson Conglomerate. I¡¯ll be the one attorney in the lead for your case. This here is Megan Woods. She¡¯s in charge of cases regarding Platinum Entertainment and will be your formal point of contact and who will be coaching you on how to behave, what to say, and who to talk to. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Valentina replied politely as she glanced at the woman wearing a gray pantsuit sitting beside him. Her hair was cut into a no-nonsense bob, and her blue eyes were even more piercing than the man beside her.

    As she caught Valentina¡¯s eyes, she gave her a sharp smile before speaking.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you do. We¡¯ve been given a nigh-impossible mission by the CEO to force a settlement within three months. You will have to cooperate in everything we instruct you to do, or you¡¯ll be at fault if the lawsuit drags on longer than that. Not only will the cost start to become astronomical, but public opinion will also begin to shift and forget. I¡¯m asking you if you understand and are ready to do what it takes, Miss. Salazar. Are you ready to wear what I tell you, walk when I tell you, or even piss when I tell you? Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I completely understand, and I¡¯m willing to cooperate in any way possible.¡± Valentina responded while sitting up straight. Seeing the serious expressions of the two in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but become serious as well.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s begin. You can start by handing over any contract you¡¯ve signed as well as any forms of communication you¡¯ve ever had with a Black Rock entertainment artist or executive. Text is preferred, but you can recount any verbal experiences as well. We¡¯ll also need access to your social media accounts to dig into past messages and public posts to find any incriminating details to remove them.¡±

    ¡°I can pull it u- oh wait, my phone is broken.¡± As she pulled out the shattered device, she saw the two attorneys look at each other before they rolled their eyes simultaneously.

    "IT Department?" Eric asked.

    "Yep. I''ll call them up. It''s not their first rodeo." Megan replied.

    "I apologize for the inconvenience. it literally just happened." Valentina tried to explain.

    ¡°Miss Salazar please. If you want to destroy any incriminating evidence, leave it to the professionals. This here is just an annoyance at best.¡± Eric Hall gave her a knowing look as if he understood the situation.

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Sir. No. What do you understand????

    ¡°I didn¡¯t break it on purpose. Promise.¡± She immediately denied it while holding her hand to her heart.

    ¡°Please, you think I haven¡¯t seen these tactics before? You actors think you¡¯re so smart. On the day you¡¯re to meet the lawyer, the phone ¡®accidentally¡¯ broke? Rubbish. There¡¯s nothing you are trying to hide that I haven¡¯t seen before, and we still need access to your phone. We need the it department to remove anything that could tarnish your reputation before it comes out in court.¡° Megan added while snorting in disgust.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It seems that no matter what I tell both of you, you won¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t break the phone on purpose.

    ¡°Uhhh.. I apologize, I guess?¡± she could only lower her head and say.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just keep it here with us and hand over your social media passwords. And remember, leave the disposal of evidence to the professionals. Moving onto the questioning, have you met any Black Rock Entertainment executives, and have they made any inappropriate advances toward you?¡±

    ***

    Feeling completely drained from answering increasingly detailed questions from the lawyers, Valentina staggered into Kaiser¡¯s office without knocking. Seeing him typing at his desk with Luca sitting off to the side while on his tablet, she trudged over to the small sitting area, carelessly dropped her body on one of the leather sofas, and closed her eyes.

    She heard light footsteps before they stopped right by her, then the sound of this rustling.

    ¡°Tired?¡± his soft voice sounded out in her ears as she felt cold fingers massaging her head in a circular manner.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± She groaned in agreement before cracking one eye open to stare at him.

    ¡°Want to go home? We don¡¯t have to go out to eat. I¡¯ll have the chef start prepping some food. That way, you can eat and rest.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t. I have to get a new phone, call cleaners, call Roman to organize flight details, prep to visit Black Rock with your attorneys, visit Lina for clothes, talk to Luca¡¯s psychiatrist, etc. Plus, it will be a shame for Luca not to get a treat since he came out, especially since I¡¯m leaving soon. Uhhhhh.¡±

    As she spoke, neither of them noticed Luca looking up with a shocked expression on his little face as he almost dropped his tablet.

    He jumped down, wanting to say something, before climbing back on his seat. He would ask his dad later.

    Seeing Valentina lying exhausted, a wide yawn coming out of her mouth, Kaiser rubbed her head in sympathy.

    ¡°We have extra phones at the house, and the rest can be dealt with slowly. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to head home?¡±

    ¡°Mhmmm. Let¡¯s go eat now if you¡¯re available. Or if you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll head home, and you and Luca can go.¡± Dragging her tired body up, she tiredly pushed her hair out of the way before grumbling, ¡°I need to cut this stupid hair. It¡¯s annoying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look good either way, but if you cut it, make sure you leave enough.¡±

    ¡°Enough for what?¡± Valentina asked him blankly as she yawned again.

    Bringing his face close to hers, he smirked at her before whispering, ¡°Enough for me to pull later. Like so.¡± Twirling a long strand around his fingers and wrist, he gently tugged it.

    It took a moment for her tired brain to understand his words, but when she did, her face immediately turned red, and she pushed his head away.

    ¡°You sure talk a lot of nonsense. Go away.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll get my assistant to prep the car. We¡¯ll eat at a restaurant and then head home after. Okay? What kind of food do you want? Something spicy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m craving some meat¡­and not in that way, you dirty-minded man.¡± At his sly smile, she rolled her eyes. ¡°Naturally, you¡¯re paying, so pick a good spot.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Only the best for you.¡± Still smiling, he patted her head and stood up.

    Yawning again, Valentina stood up and walked over to Luca, who was sitting in a daze.

    ¡°Luca. Are you okay? Are you ready to go eat some food?¡±

    Luca silently nodded at her before putting his tablet away and wearing his backpack, just staring blankly in the air.

    Even when Kaiser carried him down the elevator into the car and they drove to the restaurant, Luca just kept staring forward in a blank daze.

    As they walked into one of the premier steakhouses in the city, Luca just stared ahead while being carried in Kaiser¡¯s arms. Thinking he was hungry, Valentina patted his head in sympathy while telling him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little nugget. The food will be out soon.¡±

    As they stood, waiting for the host to come to seat them in a private waiting area separate area from the main entrance of the restaurant, a gorgeous woman with fiery red hair pulled up in a high ponytail with two curly pieces framing her face approached them. She was dressed in a fitted silk white blouse, a short A-line black skirt, and black Louis Vuitton pumps. Her gray peacoat fit her body perfectly, and as she walked, the pearl earrings on her ears swayed with the movement.

    ¡°Kai Grayson? Is that you? It¡¯s so nice to see you. It¡¯s been so long.¡± She smiled happily, her face flushing, before walking closer and standing in front of Kaiser.

    Kaiser looked her up and down before smiling coldly, his gray eyes glinting

    ¡°Oh. If it isn¡¯t the brat of the McCrary family. What do you want, Alexandria?¡±

 Chapter 122 - Variety Show (23)

    ¡°Oh. If it isn¡¯t the brat of the McCrary family. What do you want, Alexandria?¡±

    As if she didn¡¯t hear the cold tone, Alexandria continued to smile gently, her smile not faltering in the slightest.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so cold, Kai. I¡¯ve told you to call me Alex, not Alexandria. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t known each other since I was a kid. And is this Luca? He¡¯s getting so big now. How are you doing, Luca? Do you remember me? You can call me Auntie Alex. Can you say, Auntie Alex?¡± Alexandria dragged out her words slowly, the way you would speak to a baby who didn¡¯t understand anything.

    Luca glanced at the woman speaking to him before furrowing his brows in anger and turning away angrily. He had only one auntie, and it wasn¡¯t her.

    Seeing it, Alexandria laughed gently, the sound ringing out.

    ¡°It seems you have a little rebel on your hands. He certainly reminds me of all the stories I heard about you when you were younger, Kai. So grumpy, even with these fluffy cheeks. Has he started getting into fights because he¡¯s just as handsome as you were? I¡¯m sure all the little girls love him, and all the boys hate him.¡±

    As she reached out to squeeze Luca¡¯s cheek, Kaiser took a step back while slapping her hand away.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like people touching him, and you know I don¡¯t like people in my personal space or calling me Kai without permission. If you don¡¯t have anything useful to say, let¡¯s wrap up the hellows and goodbyes and go our separate ways, Alexandria. ¡±

    Seeing the woman continue to ignore her even though she was standing right next to Kaiser, her eyes glued to him, Valentina took a step back and prepared to act like a spectator. All she needed was some popcorn, and she would be set to go.

    ¡°Ouchies. Why would you hit a pretty young lady like me? And you¡¯re so strict. How mean.¡± Alexandria pouted, but seeing Kaiser¡¯s continued cold expression, she batted her lashes before smiling again.

    ¡°¡­Alexandria.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to have a meal with my father. Actually, he¡¯s been saying he wanted to see you and have a chat as well. Apparently, there¡¯s a minor misunderstanding between you and my eldest brother. Why don¡¯t you come and eat with us? I can call my eldest brother as well so you two can resolve the misunderstanding. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get bonus points if I bring you along, teehee. That way, Daddy can forgive me for going over my credit card limit this month. Actually, elder sister is ar-¡±

    As she watched the girl ignore Kaiser¡¯s annoyed expression and singlehandedly carry the conversation without even taking a breath, Valentina really wanted to applaud her.

    This was skill.

    This was talent.

    This was drama!

    Never had she seen Kaiser¡¯s expression darken so much with his brows furrowed in an angry ¡®V,¡¯ and yet Alexandria kept on talking obliviously, laughing and smiling happily all by herself.

    She honestly had to praise the woman¡¯s self-confidence.

    If somebody looked at her as if she were a cockroach interrupting their meal and they wanted to stomp her to death, she would simply evaporate on the spot to get away as fast as possible.

    Kaiser, on the other hand, had switched from an angry expression to sheer boredom. She had thought he would immediately chase the girl away, but he just looked around without saying anything.

    As the girl finally took a deep breath, Valentina turned to Kaiser, waiting for his rebuttal. She really wished she had some popcorn or peanuts to snack on.

    Kaiser gazed around with a bored expression as he searched for the nonexistent host who refused to appear before his eyes turned to Valentina. Seeing her watching him with her mask on, her eyes curved with amusement as if she were watching a fun drama, he gave her a sly smile and mouthed. ¡®Come here.¡¯

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Seeing his expression, she subtly shook her head, telling him, ¡®Leave me out of this. I want to be an observer. I enjoy seeing you get harassed.¡¯

    The smile on Kaiser¡¯s face got wider as he cocked his eyebrow at her before laughing and walking over, dragging her forward by the waist so she stood next to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you know how to stop to take a breath. Regardless, I¡¯m having a private meal with my family, so I¡¯ll have to decline your offer. I¡¯ll see your father another time, but tell him, chairman, I said hello and not to put his nose in your brother¡¯s business unless he¡¯s ready to deal with my temper. As for your brother, he already knows how to resolve the ¡®minor misunderstanding¡¯ with me and has both my personal and work numbers. The ball is in his court.¡±

    As Valentina glared up at him, the smile on his face widened as he stroked her waist and bent to kiss her head.

    As Alexandria watched the display of affection in front of her, she put on the brightest smile she could muster.

    Finally turning to her, Alexandria widened her eyes in mock surprise.

    ¡°Oh my gosh. I am so rude. I didn¡¯t see you there. You were so quiet; I thought you were invisible. Hi. Are you the servant, assistant, or nanny?¡± Alexandria giggled while covering her mouth.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡± okay. I get it. You were ignoring my existence, and now you want to bring me down. Even though the girl couldn¡¯t see it, she gave her a cold smile. She could definitely understand why Kaiser had called her a brat. Unfortunately for Alexandria, she hated catty girls the most.

    ¡°Alexandria,¡± Kaiser called out warningly, but Valentina tapped his arm.

    ¡°Tee hee. Sorry, Kaiser. It¡¯s just a joke between girls.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the joke?¡± Valentina asked calmly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alexandria¡¯s eyes widened as she didn¡¯t think the woman in front of her would dare question her.

    ¡°I said, what¡¯s the joke? It might be because I¡¯m slow, so I didn¡¯t get it the first time. Can you explain it to me so I can laugh, too?¡± Valentina slowly spoke in a clipped tone, making sure each word was heard clearly.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t get it. Explain it.¡± Kaiser ordered with a cold smile as if daring her to speak, and Alexandria felt a chill go down her back.

    As Alexandria¡¯s eyes began rolling around, trying to find a way to salvage the situation, she defaulted to her usual trifecta of tactics she used at home. Deflect, deny, then cry. Deflect everything with a silly laugh, deny her actions as a joke, and if all else fails, cry and throw a tantrum.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s an inside joke I share with my friends. It wouldn¡¯t be funny if I explained it. Haha.¡±

    She giggled like a little girl and stuck her tongue out before glancing at the green-eyed woman whom both Kaiser and Luca had barely been able to look away from.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an inside joke with your friends, then maybe you should only say it around them. That way, you don¡¯t cause a misunderstanding. Haha.¡±

    As Valentina finished speaking, adding a sarcastic laugh at the end, she saw Alexandria¡¯s face almost scrunch up in anger before she smoothed it out once more.

    ¡°Haha, how nice. Well, I¡¯ve known Kaiser for over ten years, and I¡¯ve never seen you before. Is she one of your distant family members? A cousin? Why don¡¯t you introduce us to Kaiser? ¡±

    Looking at the poorly concealed anger in the woman in front of him, Kaiser wanted to burst out laughing. His hands were around Valentina¡¯s waist, and he held her tight to his body. Did it make sense to ask if this was his cousin?

    Sure enough, the brat was truly a brat. No brains and always looking for trouble. He had meant to have a nice peaceful lunch with Valentina and Luca, but since trouble had so kindly delivered itself at his door, he didn¡¯t mind venting a little. And rather than bothering with the little girl in front of him, it would lodge a complaint to the elder one in the back.

    Besides, whether or not Alexandria knew the truth of what happened, the downgrading of the harsh words that Chairmain McCrary¡¯s grandson had callously told Luca to a ¡®minor misunderstanding¡¯ was something he didn¡¯t find funny at all.

    Children were a reflection of what went on in the house if a young child knew to say that about his son, he could only have learned it from his elders. Kaiser knew he couldn¡¯t say he was a good parent, but the basic principles of adulthood were to say things to people¡¯s faces and to apologize when you were wrong. Things that others wouldn¡¯t dare say to his face were being said to his son, and even if concessions were made to him when he found out, an apology needed to be given to the injured party, Luca.

    And since the eldest son of Chairman McCrary felt it was beneath him for both he and his son to apologize to Luca, he would go cause them trouble the same way Alexandria did to him. However, his version of trouble would cause them a bit more damage.

    Although he felt bad for the chairman, who was honestly a good man with mostly terrible children and would be blindsided by this information, he didn¡¯t feel bad enough not to stop himself from acting.

    Hopefully, this would keep the troublesome ones away from him.

    Kaiser sneered at Alexandria before tightening his arms around Valentina¡¯s waist and began drumming his fingers impatiently.

    Where the hell was the host?

    Taking a deep breath of the sweet scent coming from Valentina, he interrupted Alexandria¡¯s rambling and spoke as blandly as possible.

    ¡°Valentina, this annoying brat is Alexandria McCrary, the youngest and favorite child of Chairman McCrary. Their family is mainly in construction and real estate, and they collaborate with us on quite a few projects. Alexandria, this is Valentina, who is my dear guest. ¡±

    ¡°Valentina? Wow. What a unique name. It¡¯s so exotic. But no last name? Which family are you from? Are you¡­a commoner? From a regular family?¡±

    ¡°Her last name isn¡¯t important, as I¡¯ve told you. She¡¯s a guest. Watch your tone and be polite. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m so sorry, Kaiser. I¡¯m young, so my manners are not quite there, but it¡¯s cute and charming, right? Tee hee. Isn¡¯t that why you call me a brat? Besides, she has a mask on as she¡¯s being introduced to your friend. Isn¡¯t that rude, too? Why are you scolding only me?¡± Alexandria whined.

    Looking at the girl who looked to be the same age as her, confidently claiming to be young and childish. Valentina simply arched a brow before calmly pretending to remove her mask.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick, but if you really want to see my face-¡±

    ¡°Nope. Nooooooo, thank you.¡± Alexandria immediately backed up, pulling back the hand she held out for a handshake.

    Chuckling softly to himself, Valentina just looked away. Silly girl.

    She hesitated for a moment before inevitably turning to Kaiser once more.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come to see my dad?¡±

    Kaiser was silent for a moment before chuckling darkly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll stop by now since you¡¯re basically begging me. You might as well get your eldest brother to come to. It will be a nice little gathering.¡±

    ¡°Great, then I¡¯ll-¡±

    ¡°Go tell your father I¡¯ll stop by to see him in a bit. I need to take care of my people first. Let¡¯s go, Valentina. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry and tired of standing in those shoes. Sorry for the delay.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Variety Show (24)

    ¡°Go tell your father I¡¯ll stop by to see him in a bit. I need to take care of my people first. Let¡¯s go, Valentina. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry and tired of standing in those shoes. Sorry for the delay.¡±

    Catching the attention of the nervous-looking host, who had been watching the entire conversation, Kaiser boldly walked forward while holding Valentina¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Good afternoon, sir, madam, and young master. I am so sorry for the not arriving sooner. There was a large party to settle, and it was all hands on deck for our staff members. Your private room is ready. Please follow me.¡± The host announced before leading them to the private elevator.

    As they walked behind the host, Valentina glanced up at Kaiser before pulling her hand away from his. With no hesitation, he immediately grabbed her hand again, his large fingers entwining with hers while his thumb caressed the back of her hand.

    Arching her eyebrows at him before peeking at Alexandria, she quietly allowed him to hold her until they entered the private room. As they walked in and the host left after arranging menus and water on the table, she removed her hands from his before facing him with a mischievous smile

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here. You can go eat with your childhood friend. She seems to really want you to meet her father. Luca and I can entertain ourselves. Just make sure to leave your card behind so we can splurge. I plan on making you go broke.¡±

    Kaiser snorted coldly while pulling out the chair for her. ¡°Why would I go eat with someone I¡¯ve yet to settle the score with for her family¡¯s grandson bullying Luca.¡± Glancing at Luca, who was sitting in a daze, he continued in a low voice as he brought his face close to hers, ¡°You remember those kids who were bullying him when we first met?¡±

    ¡°Wait, really? Was it¡­ the red-haired kid?¡± as she struggled to recall the incident, Valentina finally remembered a little red-haired boy who had kicked her shin after bad-mouthing Luca and asking if she knew who his father was.

    ¡°Yep. He¡¯s the nephew to that red-haired brat we met. The son of her eldest brother. I gave her brother the opportunity to make amends before taking any drastic steps since their father is a good man and our families work together well. However, since he¡¯s too good to apologize, and his dear little sister has come buzzing around me and brought up some bad memories, I might as well speak to the one in charge and get Luca a nice present out of it.¡± Seeing Kaiser¡¯s chilly smile, she simply blinked as she sat down.

    ¡°Well, make sure the grandson gets a proper scolding for bullying my little nugget. As for the rest, have fun. I have a more important question for you.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His expression immediately got serious as he wondered what was on her mind.

    Thinking about Lia and now Alexandria calling him by a nickname, she gave him a teasing smile while resting her head on her hand, her fox-shaped eyes curved like half-moons. ¡°Kai, huh? I guess everyone who grew up with you calls you that? It¡¯s a cute name. I feel left out just calling you Kaiser.¡±

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°If you want, you can call me that. You can also try calling me Baby. Honey. Darling. Sweetheart. Why don¡¯t I give you a nickname as well? Hmm, Auntie Val?¡±

    ¡°God, no. Please don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    At her frown, Kaiser laughed before sighing while looking at the door.

    Seeing his mood get somber again, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡°So, are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the opportunity to stop by. I am quite annoyed having to deal with unwanted nuisances. I just wanted to have a nice meal with you. This is why I don¡¯t like going out to restaurants unless it¡¯s fully reserved.¡±

    Hearing the casual bragging about ridiculous things, Valentina rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so fancy fully reserving a restaurant. What are you afraid of? Getting swarmed by all your little fan girls screaming Kai Kai while batting their lashes at you while pinching your cheeks and chasing you down?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Kaiser slung his arms over her chair, his usual cocky smile plastered on his face. ¡°Your man is very popular, you know. I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with them if you would just agree to marry me. So, what do you say? Wanna get hitched?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re full of shi- oops, I mean crap.¡± Valentina immediately corrected herself while glancing at Luca. ¡°Go have your conversation, then come and eat with us when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Rather than a conversation, it will be me insulting how Chairman McCrary raised his eldest son. Then, insulting his daughter for being rude and shameless. Finally, I¡¯ll try to wring out some benefits for Luca by evoking the pity of a grandparent for my son. Hopefully, the old man doesn¡¯t have a heartache from anger.¡± Chuckling darkly, Kaiser got up before patting her and Luca¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Order whatever. No limit, and get me some of whatever you¡¯re having, please.¡±

    ¡°And if I get the most expensive bottles of alcohol and meat and properly clean the entire establishment out?¡± Valentina smiled mischievously at him.

    ¡°Go for it. I can afford it. Money is meant to be spent. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Giving her one last smile, he walked out while sending the waiter in.

    ¡°Wait,¡± she called out to him, and he turned back. Before you go, lend me your phone. I promise I won¡¯t peek at anything. I just want to surf the web.¡±

    ¡°Sure. The password is Luca¡¯s birthday if it locks again.¡± He quickly unlocked it and gave it to her with no hesitation, then turned to leave.

    Waving him out, she turned to Luca and got his attention.

    ¡°My little nugget. What shall we order? Your father said there¡¯s no budget today, and we don¡¯t eat out often, so let¡¯s properly waste his money.¡±

    Luca was quiet for a moment as his large eyes examined her. As she was going to ask the question again, he spoke up softly.

    ¡°Auntie? Do you like me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, my little nugget. You¡¯re my favorite person.¡± After all, where would she find such a cute, well-behaved kid?

    ¡°More than Dad?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Way better than your dad. Luca is my number one. Why do you ask little nugget?¡± She pressed a bunch of kisses to his cheek and smiled at him. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a cute, well-behaved child?

    Luca looked at her silently for a moment. His lips quivered softly, and the true question he wanted to ask almost burst out of his mouth.

    Why are you leaving? Why are you leaving me? Do you not like me? Do you not want me?

    He felt like crying and asking for a hug.

    Instead, he smiled softly like a good kid his auntie liked and responded, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Auntie Val. I want dino chicken nuggets and fries.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They were at a premier steakhouse. Fries were fine, but where was she supposed to find chicken nuggets? And dinosaur-shaped ones at that?

    ¡°How about I read the menu to you, and we try to eat something new? We can try it together, and if you don¡¯t like it, we can try and find something else. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°¡­mmm okay!¡±

    As she began reading and describing each menu item and pulling up the pictures so he could see, the waiter deposited steaming bread rolls and butter on the table before leaving silently once more.

    As she buttered some bread for her and Luca, before she continued reading the menu out loud, the door slammed open again.

    ¡°That was quick. Welcome back.¡± She glanced at the door before frowning.

    ¡°Sister-in-law! Brother is bullying me again! You have to save me!¡± Roman cried as he dashed into the room.

    As Valentina glanced from Roman¡¯s tearful face to the surprised-looking Alexandria who stood behind him and an angry-looking Kaiser who towered over her, she wanted to sigh.

    What was going on, and why did the trouble keep coming to her?

    Seriously. Could she just go home?

 Chapter 124 - Variety Show (25)

    As Kaiser pushed past Alexandria to grab Roman and toss him to the corner of the room, Valentina glanced at him with an arched brow, silently asking, ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ as she looked at the two new people and then back at him.

    As if matching her usual attitude, he rolled his eyes and looked irritated.

    ¡°Blame Roman since I certainly didn¡¯t invite them. I hadn¡¯t even gotten to see the chairman before the two of them intercepted me.¡± Kaiser grumbled as he answered her silent question. ¡°Did you order yet?¡±

    ¡°No. Luca and I are still going through the menu.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡± Kaiser took the seat beside her before slinging his arm around her chair and pointedly glancing at Roman, who was collapsed on the floor.

    ¡°Are you getting up, or do you want to kneel for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting up! I¡¯m getting up! Geez. Brother. You¡¯re so grumpy even after I promised to handle your business for you. Who pissed you off?. Or is your blood sugar low?¡± Roman grumbled as he stood up and arranged his suit.

    You. The person who made him grumpy was you. And the woman next to you!

    Valentina wanted to shout at him. Instead, she rolled her eyes and went back to reading the menu to Luca, completely ignoring the two new additional people.

    ¡°Coffee-crusted filet with black garlic compound butter. Here¡¯s the photo. Do you like it?¡±

    Head shake.

    ¡°Peppercorn crusted strip with rosemary jus. Here¡¯s the photo. Do you like it?¡±

    Head shake.

    ¡°Gold Leaf Wagyu Tomahawk Ribeye. Here¡¯s the photo. What do you think?¡±

    As Luca looked at the large steak with the large bone sticking out and gold leaf spread everywhere, his eyes lit up, and he nodded excitedly.

    Seeing his excitement, Valentina restrained a sigh. Of course, he wanted the most expensive thing on the menu. He wasn¡¯t a child of a wealthy household for nothing.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get that three of those, and the three of us can split some sides. The unwanted outsiders can feed themselves or get out.¡± Kaiser interrupted.

    Alexandria: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Roman: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The two unwanted outsiders could only stare blankly as they were blatantly ignored by the individuals sitting down.

    Nodding at Kaiser¡¯s words, Valentina continued reading the menu out loud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the sides, Luca. I know you want fries, but let¡¯s get some vegetables, too. It says broccoli, squash blossoms, roasted carrots, green beans¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister-in-law. Why are you doing that? Luca knows how to read.¡± Roman interrupted as he grabbed a menu for himself and sat down while ignoring Kaiser¡¯s bad expression.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    ¡°I know. I just like to do it for him, and he likes it too.¡± Valentina calmly responded before continuing to speak to Luca, who nodded or shook his head while refusing to talk. Seeing that he occasionally glanced at Alexandria before sulking, she could tell that he didn¡¯t really like her and would continue to refuse to talk while she was here.

    It seemed her little nugget had good taste.

    She didn¡¯t know how it was previously, but right now, she was the adult who spent the most time with Luca. From playing games with him to watching him do little study things on his tablet to coding on his computer to reading bedtime stories. She knew he was quite smart and advanced for his age but felt that it shouldn¡¯t stop him from enjoying the benefits of being a little kid, getting the adults around you to cater to you.

    It was why she always asked for his opinion when doing things or even asked him about knowing his colors so he could act like a child and not a mini-adult. After all, she had to grow up fast due to a lack of parents and wished she had more adults who cared for her and allowed her to just be a child.

    ¡°How cute. The two of you really look like a mother and son.¡± Roman commented with a bright smile.

    As the two pairs of green eyes peeked over the menu and blinked at him, one sparkling greenish-gray while the other shone like emeralds, Roman couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not his real mother then. From what I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯ve corrupted his superior genes, and all his bad manners are coming from you. After all, what kind of child refuses to speak to adults when spoken to? It¡¯s so rude and disrespectful. My little nephew would never. Rather than using such a useless nanny, you should allow me to recommend one to you Kai. Or better yet, you should settle down with someone with great genes and an impeccable family¡± Alexandria complained, and the temperature of the room cooled as both Kaiser turned to glare at her while Roman¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. Seeing Luca give Alexandria an eerie stare, Valentina gently stroked his head.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t fully understand the words, saying such a thing in front of a child was so rude and unbecoming.

    Just as she was about to say something, Kaiser slid his hands onto her thigh and spelled out the word ¡®No¡¯ while Roman subtly shook his head at her while smiling coldly.

    ¡°Let him handle it.¡± Kaiser softly whispered in her ear without taking his hand away.

    Nodding in acceptance, she kept her thoughts to herself, although she marked the words in her heart and shot the woman a look. Clearly, she was seeing where Alexandria¡¯s little nephew got the audacity to say such words to Luca.

    After an awkward silence in which Alexandria couldn¡¯t rest in the room and kept chattering away, Roman smoothly interrupted.

    ¡°Oh. By the way, Valentina, this is Alexandria McCrary. The youngest daughter of chairman McCrary. They are in construction. Alexandria, this is my future sister-in-law, Valentina, who is not Luca¡¯s nanny. I¡¯d appreciate you not making that mistake again.¡±

    Hearing basically the same introduction that Kaiser had given and the stern tone hidden by the friendly smile, Valentina laughed to herself.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met already. Hello again, Alexandria.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hello.¡± Alexandria gazed at her with a slight glare as she looked between the two Grayson men.

    ¡°Oh? When did the two of you meet? By the way, you smell great, Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. We met by the door on ourway in.¡±

    Seeing as Roman seemed to be making himself at home at the table and Alexandria wanted to take a seat, Kaiser calmly interrupted.

    ¡°Why are you actually here, Roman? It¡¯s a family meal. AndI thought you had a business lunch today.¡±

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m your family, so no leaving me out of family meals, geez. And I did have the business lunch, and. It. Went. Splendidly. I was on my way out when Alexandria saw me and called in all her favors and begged me to eat with you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg!¡± Alexandria interrupted, her face turning almost as red as her hair.

    ¡°She begged, almost on the verge of tears, saying she must see you or she would die, soI grabbed her and found you. Luckily, you had a room booked, so here we are. Tada!¡± Roman shook his hands as if pressing a present, yet Kaiser¡¯s face only grew more irritated.

    ¡°You¡¯re interrupting my date.¡±

    ¡°My bad. If I had known you were on a date with sister in law, I wouldn¡¯t have interrupted. Just let me off once; besides, I happened to see the chairman after my meal, so I handled the issue for you. With spectacular results! And it seems round two has just delivered itself into our lap so that you can do the follow-up later.¡±

    Kaiser examined him for a moment. Seeing the cold expression in Roman¡¯s eyes as his eyes slid over from Alexandria to Luca and pointed up, he smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°I know. You should let me do these things since you tend to blow things out of proportion. You need finesse to handle the old ones.¡±

    ¡°Not my style. Good results?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? I¡¯ll share it with you later. What about you? Clean sweep?¡±

    ¡°Nah. I haven¡¯t dealt with it yet, but since you moved, I¡¯ll go press the second one on both sides.¡±

    ¡°Vicious.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    As the two men clanked their glasses with wicked smiles while talking cryptically, Valentina just looked confused.

    What exactly were they talking about?

    Authors Note: To decode the conversation.

    Kaiser: why are you here? I thought you had a business lunch.

    Roman: I did. It was great. Very successful. Alexandria begged me for a favor, and I agreed since I had just finished roasting her brother and warning her father. I wanted to give her some sweetness since her dad would be in a bad mood while clearing up some favors.

    Kaiser: You¡¯re interrupting my date.

    Roman: My bad. But my lunch was good. I handled the McCrary issue. But with Alexandria here making slick comments about Luca, we can go complain for round 2.

    Kaiser: Good job.

    Roman: Of course. You should let me do these things since you¡¯re like an atomic bomb dropped on a coughing baby. You lack my elegant way of speaking to elders while complaining to get your way.

    Kaiser: No thanks, I like my way. Did you get good rewards for Luca¡¯s pain and suffering?

    Roman: Of course, but we can¡¯t touch the chairman anymore. He was pissed. Are you pressing the rest of the siblings for round two?

    Kaiser: Nah, I¡¯ll get the eldest son and press him and his wife¡¯s family. Get the kid grounded as well.

    Roman: Vicious.

    Kaiser:

    Cheers.

 Chapter 125 - Variety Show (26)

    Satisfied with Roman¡¯s efforts, Kaiser let out a satisfied smile while sipping some water. Although he wanted a drink, considering he was driving Luca and Valentina around, he would abstain.

    Turning to Alexandria, he happily berated her, ¡°You need to have self-respect for yourself and stop shoving yourself in places you¡¯re not wanted. Your father is a good man and raised you better than that. Your actions are disgraceful to him and your entire family. If I were you, I would take the moment to leave.¡±

    As her face turned pale, he calmly continued.

    ¡°But since Roman did you a favor and brought you here, I won¡¯t kick you away. Sit. Eat. And watch your mouth. I¡¯ve let it slide once because of your father, but I won¡¯t do it again. Check your tone and respect my guest and my son. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. Understood?¡±

    Even though the cold words weren¡¯t directed at her, the pressure coming from Kaiser was no joke. She watched as the blood drained from Alexandria¡¯s face before the girl seemed to make a decision.

    ¡°¡­yes¡±

    Responding in a subdued tone, Alexandria sat down while looking between Valentina and Kaiser¡¯s arm around her chair as he leaned in and whispered something to her. Finally, seeing the exquisite face of the woman before her and the way Kaiser, the blunt Kaiser who had just berated her worse than her parents ever had, treated the woman softly like a princess, she felt really bitter and outclassed.

    Who was this random girl that was being called sister in law by Roman and being carefully treasured by Kaiser?

    Clearly, she was only being favored because of that vixen-like face and body. How was a respectable lady like her supposed to compete with that sl*t??

    From the way she looked and dressed, she was probably an aspiring actress or a model. She grew up wealthy, so she could recognize that the quality of the clothing Valentina wore was superb and probably off the runway. Since she didn¡¯t recognize her, and she knew most of the socialites in the capital, that meant that something shady was going on and the woman in front of her was probably selling her body to afford the things she wore.

    A dirty gold digger who was trying to climb up!

    Gritting her teeth, she put on a cheerful smile and began chatting obliviously after placing her order.

    As the food quickly came out, Alexandria continued to talk, bringing up past topics and stories that Valentina had no context for or interest in.

    She simply focused on her food while occasionally chatting with Luca, acting as if the whole situation had nothing to do with her.

    As the three other people continued to chat, Roman was loud and energetic while trying to drag her into the conversation; Kaiser was cold and curt; and Alexandria ignored her existence; Valentina hid a yawn as the food began weighing her down.

    Glancing at her, Kaiser lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Tired? Need coffee?¡±

    ¡°No, but I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Make two lefts, walk a bit, and you should see the sign.¡± At her raised brow, he continued with a teasing smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that you¡¯re bad with directions, so I took some preventative measures.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little directionally challenged. Eat your food and stop talking nonsense about me.¡± Rolling her eyes, she got up and, after a moment of hesitation, decided to follow his directions.

    She took her time using the bathroom, and when she walked out of the stall, she saw that Alexandria was standing in front of the mirror applying her lipstick.

    As their eyes met, a cold smile appeared on Alexandria¡¯s face.

    ¡°You must think you¡¯re all that to catch Kaiser Grayson¡¯s attention? You must be thanking your lucky stars that a small-time nobody like you did a job that allowed you to meet Roman. Otherwise, how would you dare to be here? I¡¯m sure your head is swelling to the roof because Roman is calling you sister-in-law, but you don¡¯t know he does that to any girl Kaiser talks to. You¡¯re not special.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shrugging, Valentina continued washing her hands without a care in the world.

    Seeing that her words weren¡¯t having the effect she wanted, Alexandria continued with a dark smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve him, you know. Only well-bred noble people like my sister who can match up deserve him. A gold-digging tramp like you who only has a pretty face should just know your place and disappear.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Then you should tell your sister to take him. What do his actions have to do with me? He¡¯s a grown man. I¡¯m not some puppet master controlling him to do my bidding.¡±

    Meeting Alexandria¡¯s gaze in the mirror, Valentina gave her a small smile.

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Seeing that Valentina was acting unphased, Alexandria decided to switch tactics. She wanted to get her riled up so she could go complain to Kaiser about her two-faced manners. Finally, he would see her true colors and maybe even realize how good Alexandria was.

    ¡°In fact, the only reason he¡¯s with you is for that foxlike face of yours and that whorelike body which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve spread around town. Do you know how many qualified women are chasing him? How many marriage proposals enter his door? And you think you can keep him? You¡¯re just a placeholder.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me. I don¡¯t know about the women chasing him, and I don¡¯t care to know. It has nothing to do with me. Truly, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re telling me this. Please go tell him, and if he wants to leave me or whatever you¡¯re imagining, he can. That way, I can stop having this meaningless conversation. You may have time to waste, but I certainly don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You-¡±

    ¡°If you like Kaiser Grayson so much, no need to tell me or bring up your sister, go and confess to him directly.¡±

    Valentina marched over to Alexandria, her expression cold as she met her eyes and forced the other woman to retreat.

    ¡°Also, watch the way you speak to and in front of Luca. You were incredibly rude earlier and clearly are the one who lacks manners. Because the next time you say something that hurts him, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll make you totally regret messing with my kid. Both you and that red-haired nephew of yours. Got it?¡±

    Although the words were said in a calm, even tone, Alexandria still felt a shiver go down her spine as she felt herself getting sucked into those sharp green eyes. Her breath felt stuck, and her heart started beating rapidly. It felt like if she gave the wrong response, she would get sliced by a thousand knives, that¡¯s how intense Valentina¡¯s eyes were right now.

    Gasping, she mumbled a yes, and as if the previous tension was just a joke, Valentina gave her an angelic smile, her green eyes curving happily while a dimple appeared on her cheek, making her look like a young, charming girl who hadn¡¯t seen the world.

    As Alexandria watched, Valentina¡¯s smile became more seductive, really making her look like a fox demon here to suck a person¡¯s soul out. She reached out and grabbed something, and her long slender fingers brushed Alexandria¡¯s hair out of the way before flicking the item away.

    ¡°You had some lint on you, but don¡¯t worry, I got it. We can¡¯t have you looking bad in front of your crush now, can we?¡±

    When she heard the mocking words, Alexandria¡¯s face turned red and she quickly sputtered before cursing at Valentina.

    ¡°You-you-demon! Stop spreading lies! Stay away from me with that foxlike face that just goes around seducing everyone that you see! I won¡¯t fall for your tactics, and neither will Kaiser.!¡±

    Hearing the childish insults, Valentina chuckled.

    ¡°Ah, well, I¡¯m glad you think my foxlike face is pretty. As I said, watch your mouth in front of Luca.¡±

    Done with what she had to say, Valentina calmly washed her hands, dried them, and applied lotion without even giving Alexandria another glance. As she stepped out, she gave the woman a teasing smile and a wink before heading back to the room.

    ¡°Got lost?¡± Kaiser glanced up at her before pulling her chair out again.

    ¡°Nope. I ended up having an interesting chat with your childhood friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Care to share?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, I should be thanking my lucky stars I met you. Seducing you with my foxlike face, Blah, blah, blah. Oh, and that there¡¯s a mile-long line of women approaching you. I thought it would be longer, honestly. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Valentina calmly reported. She hadn¡¯t planned on saying anything, but sinceAlexandria had confronted her in the bathroom, she might as well get it off her chest.

    And since Kaiser caused the issue, he should handle it. She didn¡¯t want to argue with a random rich lady she didn¡¯t know. Dealing with one Aaliyah was enough.

    ¡°That¡¯s wrong information. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s at least five miles long. And of course, I¡¯m seduced by you, you¡¯re the prettiest person I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯m sorry you had to deal with that; I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Kaiser joked around even as he stared expectantly at the door.

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Valentina hummed quietly and prepared to watch the show.

    As Alexandria walked in and heard the entire exchange, her face turned bright red, and she angrily pointed at Valentina.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! She¡¯s lying. She-¡±

    ¡°Alexandria, did I not warn you? What did I say just now? Are my words a joke to you?¡± Kaiser didn¡¯t even give her the opportunity to finish her words as he began to stand up.

    ¡°Brother. Calm.¡± Roman calmly said as he saw the dangerous look in Kaiser¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m very calm. I just have a few things I¡¯m trying to understand. I thought my words were simple and clear, so simple a child could understand, and yet they were ignored. Is it because you¡¯re deaf or because you¡¯re stupid? If it¡¯s the first, I can buy some hearing aids if you¡¯re too poor to afford them, and if it¡¯s the latter, I can recommend a good brain doctor because from where I stand, you look dumber than a rock. Causing trouble for your family after they just resolved one crisis.¡±

    Hearing Kaiser¡¯s harsh words in a cold, clinical tone, Valentina could only blink at him before looking at Alexandria in pity.

    Yeesh. That¡­was brutal. Alexandria was clearly just a spoiled kid who had never been scolded. Although she felt bad, it sort of felt refreshing as well having someone vent for her.

    ¡°Answer me, Alexandria. Is it stupidity, or are you deaf?¡±

    Angry at being scolded by a man she admired, tears began trickling down Alexandria¡¯s cheeks, and she began shouting angrily, as she had when she was upset.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, and I¡¯m not deaf! I¡¯m saying she¡¯s lying. Besides, I looked her up! She¡¯s just a little actor. That¡¯s what she¡¯s paid to do. Act and tell lies! Besides, who knows if she¡¯s a gold digger? You haven¡¯t even heard my part of the story! Do you know what she said to me!?! Would you believe her over me? Do you know who my father is? Who is my brother?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± Kaiser looked at her like she was stupid, ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°Alexandria. I¡¯ve been tolerating you out of respect for your father, but I¡¯m done. Shall I have you dragged out and thrown out in front of all the guests in the restaurants or thrown onto the street for all the public to see? It might be a PR nightmare, but it still sounds fun to me. I¡¯ll just apologize to the chairman and make it up later.¡±

    Hearing the threat and seeing Kaiser¡¯s cold smile, Alexandria¡¯s fake sobs immediately calmed down. She decided to move to tactic two, pouting and arguing her case.

    ¡°But-but- it¡¯s not fair. Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m just saying the truth.¡±

    ¡°Guess you¡¯re being dragged out then. Roman, call security and see your guest out.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Sorry about this sister-in-law.¡±

    Looking between Alexandria and Kaiser¡¯s cold face, Roman gulped before secretly giving Valentina a thumbs up.

    Getting the big boss to eliminate her competition with his vicious tongue that could make a grown man cry? He had to take notes. But first, to deal with the problem.

    ¡°Alexandria. You¡¯ve caused enough trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Roman began dialing on his phone and standing up, Alexandria¡¯s eyes rolled around before settling on Valentina as she began crying for real this time.

    ¡°You- you¡¯re a snitch. This is your fault. What happened to girl code? You¡¯re not supposed to share the details of our fight!¡±

    ¡°Girl code? Doesn¡¯t that apply only to friends? A woman who has insulted me, ignored and ridiculed me, and actively made advances toward my man in front of me. If that¡¯s a friend who needs enemies.¡± Valentina sneered lightly before cupping the back of Kaiser¡¯s head, knowing it would upset the woman.

    As expected, Alexandria¡¯s eyes flared up in anger as her eyes focused on Vaalentina¡¯s fingers. She looked as if she wanted to rip Valentina¡¯s hand off and bat her with it.

    Feeling mischievous, she trailed her finger down Kaiser¡¯s neck before stopping at his chest. After smoothing down his tie and pulling her hand away, she smiled softly as he brought it to his lips before allowing her to grab his chin possessively.

    ¡°This is mine. If you want it, please do your best to take him. Go directly to him, and don¡¯t come and tell me nonsense. I¡¯m not interested in hearing it. Unless you want to make claims that I¡¯m seducing everyone again?¡±

    ¡°You- you¡¯re horrible! You damn witch! You foxlike slu-¡±

    ¡°Hey! I told you to watch your tone. Don¡¯t curse in front of my kid!¡± Valentina yelled, causing Alexandria to flinch.

    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± Roman interrupted with a sigh, putting himself between Alexandria and Valentina as he grabbed Alexandria¡¯s things.

    Alexandria cried out before snatching her things and dashing out the door.

    As she ran out sobbing, Kaiser turned to Valentina with a smug smile.

    ¡°Your man, huh? I like it.¡±

    Rolling her eyes, she pushed his head away.

    ¡°Please control your fan girls. I don¡¯t want anyone else cornering me in the bathroom to complain about my seducing you or the mile-long array of women chasing you.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Shall we go home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    Gathering her things and holding Luca, who still hadn¡¯t said a word, she calmly followed Kaiser while imagining her nice, fluffy bed. She planned on changing into nice, comfy pajamas and knocking out on her bed after dealing with some necessary tasks.

    As soon as they got back, Valentina immediately ordered a new phone for express delivery. After doing a bunch of administrative tasks, she promptly lay on her bed to take a nap. She was exhausted, honestly.

    What a long day.

 Chapter 126 - Variety Show (27)

    In an elegant room in one of the most expensive manors in Paradise Cove, two individuals sat staring at each other. Despite the blinding rays of the setting sun illuminating the room and painting it in beautiful colors, the atmosphere of the room was unbearably dark, as if mourning the death of someone.

    The taller individual was dressed in an all-black suit. His dark brown hair was slicked back, exposing the handsome planes of his face, while his hands were clasped together as his intense gray eyes stared intently at the smaller individual.

    The smaller individual was dressed in a yellow and black outfit with little white sneakers. His curly hair framed his face in a fluffy cloud while his large green eyes were narrowed in anger as his small mouth pouted.

    The two identical faces, differing only in their age and eye color, stared at each other silently before the bigger figure broke the silence.

    ¡°So you heard your Auntie Val is leaving.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luca immediately protested.

    ¡°It¡¯s not forever. She has to go to work. Then she¡¯ll come back¡±

    ¡°I want to go with her!¡± Luca protested angrily.

    ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t have time to take care of you while she is gone.¡± Kaiser coldly interrupted his son.

    ¡°I- I can take care of myself!¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself? How? I see that you still get Valentina to feed you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her little nugget s-so she can feed me sometimes,¡± Luca argued back, not losing momentum.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat your carrots at lunch. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you sliding them over to Valentina.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re trading,¡± Luca muttered quietly as he looked down sadly.

    ¡°5 carrots for one green bean is not a trade; it¡¯s a bribe. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling? Properly stay home quietly while she goes to work. You can talk to her on the phone when she¡¯s free, but you have to stay here.¡±

    Luca was silent for a moment as he thought before he proposed a counterargument, ¡°My mission! I have to give her medicine in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I will send the medicine to her. There¡¯s no need for you to go.¡± Without hesitating, Kaiser killed his son¡¯s dreams.

    Completely out of options, Luca glared angrily at Kaiser; his cheeks puffed up as he sulked.

    ¡°Are you going with her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have to accompany her.¡±

    ¡°No fair! Why do you get to go? I want to go too! I want to go!¡±

    Seeing the full-blown tantrum that was about to explode, Kaiser arched his brow before coldly pointing upstairs.

    ¡°Are you going to wake your auntie by crying?¡±

    ¡°Ughhh¡­.but I want to go! Why do you get to go?¡± Luca quieted down but still insisted.

    ¡°Well, for one, I¡¯m an adult, and you¡¯re not. And I¡¯m going to drop off your auntie and then come back to stay with you. You¡¯ll stay with Grandma and Grandpa or your uncle until I get back.¡±

    ¡°I want to go drop her off.¡±

    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°No. You¡¯re already throwing a tantrum before she leaves; why would I trust you that you¡¯ll obediently come back without doing the same thing when it¡¯s time to come back?¡±

    Hearing the words, Luca felt himself begin to tear up, but he held his tears in and just looked at his dad with the pitiful expression that always worked with his auntie. Unfortunately, Kaiser was not his favorite Auntie Val, and he did not fall for his tricks.

    ¡°Are you done? Will you be properly staying at home?¡± Kaiser asked callously, completely disregarding the sad expression. He wasn¡¯t one to spoil a child and felt that Luca had been throwing a lot of tantrums lately.

    There was a moment of silence as the two stared at each other, but this time Luca broke it.

    ¡°I hate you, you, you are ugly!!¡± Luca yelled out angrily.

    Seeing the puffed-up cheeks, Kaiser laughed before reaching out and poking them.

    ¡°How rude of you. You think I¡¯m ugly?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re an ugly meanie! Meanie ugly monster!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m ugly? Have you looked in the mirror lately? Who do you think you look like? Hmm?¡±

    As Luca stared at him in disbelief, Kaiser continued laughing at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Come look at some photos. You look just like me when I was your age. Down to that curly hair of yours.¡±

    Kaiser pulled out his phone and held up a photo of him and Roman when they were toddlers. Apart from his height being taller, his face being slightly less round, and his eyes being a different color, Luca looked 80% similar to him when he was younger, down to the little cowlick curl that always stuck up in the middle of his head.

    Seeing it, Luca could only blink in shock.

    No way! It couldn¡¯t be!

    As if stunned, Luca got down from his seat in a daze and staggered out of the door.

    After hearing his auntie call him handsome for so long, he couldn¡¯t believe he looked like his ugly, stinky father.

    His worldview formed from a very limited four and a half years of life was completely shattered.

    ********

    After a long nap, Valentina took a long shower and dressed in a fluffy crop top and matching short set. As she began her face routine, she heard gentle knocks on the door.

    Knock. Knock. Knock.

    Hearing the timid knock, Valentina stopped her night routine before opening the door. Seeing that it was Luca holding a pillow in his hand while looking grumpy, she squatted down to his eye level and held out her hands to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my little nugget? Why are you so angry.¡±

    ¡°Mo- Auntie! Daddy is being mean!¡± Luca complained angrily as he dropped his pillow and dove into her arms.

    Gently picking him up as well as the discarded pillow, she brought him into her room and shut the door before dumping the pillow on the bed. Dragging her vanity chair to the bathroom, she carefully helped him stand carefully before placing some lotion on his little palms.

    As she began dabbing moisturizer on her face, he followed suit, angrily slapping his face with the lotion.

    Slap, slap, slap, slap.

    Seeing the aggressive actions and furrowed brows, she hid her laughter while asking seriously.

    ¡°Why is your father being mean, my little nugget?¡±

    ¡°He- he called me ugly!¡±

    ¡°Did he? Well, he¡¯s lying. You are very handsome, Luca. Shall I go beat him up for you?¡± Valentina comforted him.

    Thinking about how big his dad was and how small his Auntie Val was, Luca could only shake his head.

    He would have to grow big quickly so that he could beat up his father himself.

    It was silent for a moment as they both rubbed the lotion onto their faces.

    ¡°Are you going to work for a long time?¡± Luca asked instead of answering.

    Seeing the unblended lotion smeared across his face as he cutely looked at her while sulking, she couldn¡¯t help but hide her smile as she answered him seriously.

    ¡°I am. I have to live at work for a couple of months and will be away from you and the house.¡±

    ¡°I want to come with you! I will eat my carrots, spinach, and tomatoes! And I¡¯ll go to bed on time and not cry, and not throw my tablet, and you don¡¯t have to feed me. And I¡¯ll call you auntie, not mom, always. I promise.¡±

    Hearing his words, Valentina¡¯s heart began to hurt. She felt really bad, but there wasn¡¯t anything she could do except comfort the little baby.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my little nugget; I¡¯m going to work, and I can¡¯t bring you along this time.¡±

    Seeing as his fluffy cheeks puffed up angrily while turning red and tears began to fill his eyes, Valentina gently squeezed his cheeks before softly blending the lotion into his face while whispering.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss Luca lots. Are you going to miss me?¡±

    Seeing him nod with watering eyes, she pressed kisses to his cheeks and forehead before wrapping him in her arms. As he clung to her tightly, she continued hugging him while kissing his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you lots, but I really can¡¯t take you. How about I video call you every day when I¡¯m done with work? If I can¡¯t talk to Luca and see you before I sleep, I¡¯ll feel quite sad. What do you think?¡±

    She could see the wheels turning in his head as he considered her words.

    ¡°Morning, too!¡± he insisted softly.

    ¡°Shall I call you in the mornings? But you might be sleeping. Why don¡¯t I send you a video message in the morning, and you record and send me one when you wake up? We can trade, okay?¡±

    ¡°¡­okay.¡±

    Leaning down and kissing his cheeks, she whispered conspiratorily, ¡°It will just be between you and me. We won¡¯t tell your dad, okay?¡±

    ¡°A secret?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Between me and you.¡± She held out her pinky to him, and as he clasped it with his little fingers, she laughed and kissed his cheeks once more.

    ¡°Good boy. Would you like to sleep with me tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I brought my favorite pillow!¡± Luca¡¯s face immediately brightened, and Valentina couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Finishing her night routine along with Luca, she led him to her bed and tucked him into her covers. Sitting on the bed next to him, she tried patting him to sleep, but he kept squirming until she gave up.

    As he stared at her with his sparkling green eyes, with no signs of being a little sleepy, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shall I read you a story?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Pulling out her phone, she searched for nighttime fairytales for young children.

    Staring at the expectant eyes, she began reading, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a cowardly lion¡­.¡±

    One hour and seven stories later, Luca was still staring at her with bright, sparkling eyes, looking like he would stay awake for the next three days if possible.

    Restraining a sigh, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but ask the system mentally.

    ¡®Can I get a sleep-inducing effect, and is it harmful to children?¡¯

    [Sleep effect is available and is not harmful to humans of all ages as well as any type of animals.]

    ¡®You promise?¡¯

    [Does the host not trust me? I assure you all words are true.]

    Hearing the system¡¯s reassurance, Valentina sighed before ordering, ¡¯Mild sleep effect at the level of a child, please. And make sure it doesn¡¯t affect me.¡¯

    As a stronger scent began emanating from her body, she calmly began patting Luca¡¯s back while singing a little lullaby.

    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star¡­¡±

    Before five minutes passed, he was fast asleep, his mouth open and his cheeks flushed as he breathed deeply.

    Sighing in relief, she carefully got off the bed and made her way out of the room. For some reason, she was mentally tired and felt like she needed a drink.

 Chapter 128 - Variety Show (29)

    ¡°You know? I actually don¡¯t know much about you personally, just that you¡¯re this big boss who is generally nice until you get scary and call people people viciously. Since I¡¯ll be gone for a while, do you mind if I ask you some personal questions?¡± Valentina asked while arranging her plate the way she wanted it.

    As she took a big bite of pasta, she looked at him expectantly.

    ¡°That pretty much sums it up, but ask away. I¡¯ll answer almost anything.¡± Kaiser responded as he elegantly ate the pasta. ¡°This is delicious, by the way. Good job.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You helped as well. Uhm, let¡¯s start. I¡¯ve met your brother and your¡­cousin Jonathan. Any other family members?¡±

    ¡°Well, both my parents are alive and healthy, and I have lots of extended family. In my immediate family, apart from Roman and I¡­I also have an elder sister who you haven¡¯t met before.¡±

    ¡°What? I thought you were the eldest.¡± Valentina looked at him in shock, completely missing his hesitant expression. From the way he acted, he seemed as if he had been bossing people around since birth.

    ¡°Nope. My sister and I are almost five years apart, and Roman and I are a bit over a year apart. I¡¯m the middle child. You couldn¡¯t tell?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh no, not at all. I don¡¯t really follow the business world or news about you or your family, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of your sister.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. She left the country and renounced her position as head of the family to live a¡­quieter life, which is why I¡¯m the boss now. Otherwise, with my personality when I was younger, there¡¯s no way I would have been the first choice.¡± Kaiser chuckled darkly at the thought of his colorful youth that had given his parents premature gray hairs.

    ¡°You were a bad kid? I guess Alexandria did say you were rebellious.¡±

    ¡°I was completely horrendous. Just an all-around truly bad child. I think my parents were honestly relieved when I told them I would go join the military. Finally, somebody else could try to control me. Though I went in for a different reason than they think.¡±

    Hearing his words, Valentina could only blink. This was completely unexpected news. She couldn¡¯t reconcile the image of the well-put-together man before her with a rebellious child. Her brain could simply not compute it.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? You can ask Roman. He was a couple of years behind me in school, so he saw the carnage I left behind. Don¡¯t get me wrong, my grades were good. I graduated 2 years early, was at the top of my class, and did sports and all the extracurriculars, but I was constantly in trouble with teachers and other adults for playing around, skipping class, smoking, getting into fights, etc. I¡¯m pretty sure I beat up most of the guys at my private school at some point. My parents had to donate so much money to keep me from being expelled that it¡¯s not even funny, haha.¡±

    As Kaiser laughed openly about it, Valentina took a sip of her drink before asking, ¡°¡­can I ask why? I really didn¡¯t expect that from you.¡±

    ¡°I was a rebellious little shit.¡± He replied bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a personality that tolerates arrogance towards me or my people, and rich kids are mean. They used to pick on Roman cause he was smaller and weird and tried to mess with me because my sister was the heir, even though she was a girl. I¡¯ve always been bigger than most kids, so each time they picked on him, messed with me, or talked shit about my sister, I happily sent the person to the hospital.¡±

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not so bad. You were defending your family.¡±

    ¡°Nah. You¡¯ve seen my personality and my bad mouth. I tend to speak my mind regardless of who I¡¯m talking to, and maybe it¡¯s my face, but guys used to pick fights with me constantly and make snide comments, so I just beat them up. I also beat people up if they pissed me off. Beat them up if they talked to me arrogantly. Beat them up when they sent their elder siblings after me. Haha, I was a total tyrant in school. The teachers were so relieved when I graduated. They all cried tears of joy as I walked across the stage and each of them bought me a bouquet of flowers to celebrate and threw a party. Good times, really.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing as he was happily reminiscing about his school days, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t get me wrong. I wasn¡¯t just beating people willy-nilly. A lot of the other stuff was just me trying to figure out my place in life. An early existential crisis, if you will. I know I grew up privileged, but I felt like nothing I did mattered. Even if I skipped class, my grades were still good. I was still strong, fast, and dominated even if I smoked or didn¡¯t attend training. People sucked up to me even if I behaved badly. Regardless of what I did, it just felt like nothing mattered. Everything was predetermined, and I was just an extra cog in the whole system.

    The way my parents wanted me to be was to fit in within the bounds of their ideals. Choosing my wife, my career, even the school I went to, and what I studied it all had to fit within their boundaries. I hated it and struggled to find a way to figure out my purpose without shorting myself of the natural advantages I was born with. And the only one who really understood that was my sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­ what did your sister have to say about it?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I learned my bad behavior and rebelliousness from? My sister and I have the same personality, and I dare say hers is worse. She used to get into more fights than me and do worse things before she graduated. She just got away with it more because she was a pretty girl and hid it better. I simply didn¡¯t care to do so. Between me, her, and Lia, we spent our high school days terrorizing those around us.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, wow. That is¡­.surprising.¡± Valentina could only blink at the barrage of information.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve had some growth in my personality and have become slightly more tolerant. One thing I learned in the military is that nothing fucking matters unless you have power. And to gain the freedom and ability to make your own decisions, you need lots of it. So I joined the military, did a four-year bid, and came out when I needed to. And during that process, I molded my personality into a more constructive one.

    Rather than physically beating people up, I¡¯ve learned the joys of messing people up financially. Lawsuits are fun, tanking people¡¯s companies is more fun, and these days, it¡¯s only the old geezers who try to mess with me because of some outdated seniority bias. As long as people don¡¯t mess with me and mine, I generally don¡¯t care. Apparently, I¡¯m a tyrant at work, though, but I pay well, and as long as people do their work, they will rarely see me truly angry.¡±

    Taking a moment to digest all the information he had dumped on her, Valentina sipped her drink in silence before speaking. Although it was kind of surprising hearing Kaiser¡¯s back story, it didn¡¯t really affect her one way or the other. If anything, it was nice to see that he hadn¡¯t grown up perfect and untouched by the world the way she expected him to be.

    ¡°Interesting¡­I really thought you had this cold, calm CEO thing going on. Very cool. Very macho. And an ice block. Who knew you were a tyrant when you were younger?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, I can see why people think that. I¡¯ve been pretty focused on work since I took over, and I¡¯m not super friendly like Roman. I don¡¯t go out a lot and prefer private things to being known in public. I got all that out of my system pretty early on. Not the most exciting thing, I know. Disappointed?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I think it¡¯s kind of cute in a kind of way. Look at you being a bad boy. I bet you were pretty popular with the girls.¡±

    ¡°Reformed bad boy. And yes, I was very popular with ladies. Jealous?¡± Kaiser gave her a sly smile.

    ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m very pretty, smart, and talented. Men are falling all over me.¡± She gave him a confident smile as she held up her glass and took a sip

    ¡°I know I am. Completely smitten and falling deeper every day.¡±

    At his cheesy words, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes even as she blushed. Not responding, she quickly swallowed the last of her drink.

    ¡°Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Hearing his suddenly serious tone, she gave him her full attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you while you¡¯re gone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I like having you around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually enjoyed my stay here as well. It¡¯s been¡­ peaceful and, honestly, the first time in my life I¡¯ve had somebody to talk to and to care of me. It¡¯s been a really nice change of pace.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Good. I know you have plans after filming, especially since our contract will be done by then, but I want you to come back here when you¡¯re done. And I want you to make a decision about us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she pretended not to know what he was talking about, and Kaiser gave her a droll glance before continuing.

    ¡°This¡­thing between us. I want it to continue, and I don¡¯t want your mind to change or be swayed while you¡¯re gone. I realize that you¡¯re very popular now and are going to be even more popular in the future, but I don¡¯t like having people touching my things.¡±

    Staring at his serious expression, Valentina gave him one of her own.

    ¡°One, I¡¯m not your thing, but let¡¯s have an adult discussion about it. You can start by refilling my cup with something sweet, please.¡± She got up and walked behind him, trailing her fingers along his shoulders.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± with a chuckle, he snagged her hand and pressed a kiss to her palm, ¡°Your wish is my command.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Variety Show (30) (Spicy)

    Valentina comfortably took a seat on the couch, covering her bare legs with a throw blanket. She randomly changed the channel to something random and looked back at Kaiser, watching as he moved around the bar, making a drink.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡± he called out with a soft smile.

    ¡°I do. So hurry up and come here. Let¡¯s continue our talk.¡± She honestly replied as she prepared her heart. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t immune to his advances. He was a very, very attractive man, and despite her hesitations, he had made his intentions clear. She had seen the way he looked, touched, and kissed her. She wasn¡¯t a child and was very interested in him as well.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have a taste before she left, right? In fact, it would be better to not discuss anything and move straight to the action.

    As Kaiser slowly walked over and placed a drink in her hands, she lifted her legs, and he obligingly slid in beside her, letting her legs rest on his. As he spread the blanket over them, she scooted closer and took a sip.

    ¡°Let¡¯s chat honestly. No lying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Kaiser took a sip as well and glanced at her.

    ¡°Question for a question?¡±

    ¡°Go for it, you start.¡±

    ¡°Are you romantically speaking to anyone apart from me?¡± she asked him seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re living in my home with my son. I¡¯m working hard to solve your problems for you, and you¡¯re wondering if I¡¯m talking to anyone?¡± Kaiser gave her an incredulous look.

    ¡°Well, are you? After all, you are very popular. I got to see one of your fan girls live today. No deflecting. Does anyone think they¡¯re in a relationship with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Who do you take me for? A playboy?¡± seeing that he actually looked offended, she patted his shoulder consolingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just checking.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw it back to you. Are you speaking to anyone romantically?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you interested in anyone else apart from me? Honestly. I know you¡¯re quite close to others.¡± Although he tried to control it, a bit of jealousy entered his tone. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t shake the way Rio looked at her from his mind and how close they were. His senses as a man were telling him that although Rio was acting friendly, he was actually quite interested in her.

    Additionally, he had seen the way her male co-stars had looked at her at the opening ceremony for her new movie, including Jonathan. It wasn''t unheard of for co-stars to fall in love with each other while on set.

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Not even Rio?¡±

    ¡°Why are you bringing Rio up? What does he have to do with this?¡± Valentina asked him in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m covering my bases. Do you like Rio?¡± Kaiser asked bluntly. He wasn¡¯t one to mince words in the first place, and he wanted to know.

    At his random question, Valentina laughed and took another sip, ¡°No. I¡¯m serious. As of now, it¡¯s only you. After all, I¡¯m in your house taking care of your son and trying to solve my own problems. Rio and I are just friends and I can assure you de DOES NOT see me that way.¡±

    ¡°Good. Do you like me? More than your teasing and flirting. I know you¡¯re friendly and very personable, but do you think it could be more than that.¡±

    At his serious tone, she honestly considered the question before replying.

    ¡°All things considered, I find myself quite liking you, Kaiser Grayson. Truly. You seem like a solid person and haven¡¯t given me any red flags yet. Well, apart from trying to buy me when we first met. Growth.¡± She gave him a real smile, her eyes squinting in amusement as he focused solely on her, just the way she liked it ¡°Do you like me? Looks aside.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯ve told you I like you and especially that finicky personality of yours. Am I not sincere enough? Are you not feeling my sincerity?¡±

    ¡°I feel it. But¡­.¡± As she mischievously tapped her lips with her fingers, his eyes focused on her lips.

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite passive about it. I thought for sure you would have pressed me down in your bed by now.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Passive huh? I¡¯ve never been called passive in my life. Shall I press you down in my bed, Valentina? The way I want to?¡±

    At his wicked smile and expression that looked like he would throw her down the moment she said yes, she shivered and looked away while she muttered, ¡°Pass.¡± Causing him to burst out laughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t done anything.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Kaiser poked her forehead gently.

    ¡°You tease me, make little comments, and then you pull away. Anytime things get a little heated, you pull back. I¡¯m not one to force anyone. So, I¡¯m taking it at your pace. Plus, your body is weak. If I ¡®press you down the way I want to,¡¯ as you so eloquently put it, who knows if you¡¯ll start coughing up blood in bed. That would be traumatizing for everyone involved.¡±

    ¡°I know myself. My body is not that weak.¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, it is. Properly drink your medicine every day, and we¡¯ll revisit who will be pressing who down at a later time. Ideally, when you come back from filming.¡± Kaiser replied with a chuckle as he calculated the time and holidays in which she would be gone.

    By then, she would have been taking the special drink for a couple of months to strengthen her body. He would have to trick her into getting another checkup, but if things lined up, he could have a surprise ready for the holidays and then go all out for Valentine¡¯s Day.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, so stop treating me like one.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    As she grumbled and glared at him, he laughed once more before patting her head.

    Pissed, she quickly chugged her drink before taking away his drink and pushing him down until he lay on the couch. Quickly straddling his legs, she released her bun and let her hair cascade onto his chest as she stared down at him.

    ¡°I am not a child Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Cute. I take it thatyou like to be on top?¡± Kaiser smirked as he grabbed her waist with his hands and adjusted her body comfortably on top of his stomach.

    Seeing her boldly staring down at him with her long curls tickling his body, her collarbones exposed as she placed her hands on his chest, he took a deep breath of the sweet scent wrapping around him and tried to calm himself down. Otherwise, things would quickly get out of control.

    Laughing at his reaction, Valentina scooted her body until she pressed against his lower body, grinding against him until he groaned as his eyes closed.

    ¡°Val-¡±

    ¡°Nope. I wasn¡¯t done asking questions, and you had about five rounds. Your turn to answer my questions. Top or bottom?¡±

    As he groaned again, his hips lifting up as she softly ground into him, she calmly snapped her fingers by his ears.

    ¡°Focus for me. Top or bottom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a wicked woman, you know that?¡± he cracked his eyes open to glance at her, his gaze focused on her plump lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite aware, but I know you like it. You don¡¯t want to answer? Shall I get up? You said it was cute, right? Guess I¡¯m not doing enough.¡± she gave him a wicked smile before pretending to get up.

    As expected, he immediately pulled her down with a frustrated look on his face.

    ¡°Top, of course. Although I quite like you taking charge, and the view isn¡¯t too bad from here, so who knows? Maybe we can switch.¡±

    ¡°You like to be on top? Prove it,¡± Valentina ordered him in a challenging manner.

    ¡°What?¡± Kaiser arched a brow at her.

    ¡°Prove it. I¡¯m here. Open. Willing. I promise I won¡¯t run this time. Unless you¡¯re scared and don¡¯t want me?¡±

    ¡°Never that Valentina.¡± Laughing lightly, Kaiser gripped her tightly before flipping her until she lay on the couch looking up at him. As he settled between her legs, pulling her toward him until their bodies touched, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he pressed against her.

    ¡°Valentina.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°A kiss?¡±

    ¡°On the top or bottom?¡±

    As his eyes widened in shock, she burst out laughing before hooking her arms around his neck.

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Come here.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Variety Show (31) (Spicy)

    As Kaiser lowered his head and his lips touched hers, Valentina closed her eyes and tightened her arms around his neck. Their tongues and breath entangled, and his hands caressed her, causing her to feel a warmth surge through her body.

    ¡°Mmmm¡±

    Out of breath, she pushed his head away, but he snagged her hand and nipped her wrist before pressing a kiss to it, heated grey eyes staring at her intently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me away. You can¡¯t run today, remember?¡± His voice was low as he pressed a kiss to her neck and continued licking his way down her body.

    As her hands trailed down his chest, tangling with his shirt, she ordered him, ¡°Shirt off. Now.¡±

    ¡°Bossy.¡± Kaiser laughed before pressing down on her, his lips hovering over hers as he ordered her. ¡°Take it off for me. My hands are a bit busy.¡±

    At her arched brow, he added, ¡°Please?¡±

    One by one, she undid the buttons on the shirt, and when it was completely undone, he watched as she slowly slid it off his shoulders, her nails scratching him lightly as he moved his arms accordingly. As he focused on her, his fingers lightly stroking her stomach, she openly admired him in the low light.

    A broad chest that narrowed into a toned stomach, visible abs, and a v line that made it clear that he still found time to work out despite his busy schedule; she couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval. She had always liked his muscular build and felt it was too bad that it was almost always covered with a suit. Combined with the chiseled planes of his face and smoldering dark eyes, she felt that he would do well as a model or actor if he wanted to change careers.

    He was a very handsome man, and he clearly knew it as he winked at her while she looked him up and down. She could see why women like Alexandria couldn¡¯t help but want him even without his status.

    ¡°Like what you see?¡±

    ¡°Very much so.¡± She replied honestly.

    ¡°So do I. Very, very much.¡±

    His gray eyes darkened, and as they ran over her body, she enjoyed the appreciation she saw in them.

    As her fingers lightly trailed over the contours of his skin, teasingly tracing down his stomach, pausing at the waistband of his pants before moving away, she felt him shudder before he captured her lips again and began kissing his way down her neck, his teeth lightly grazing the sensitive skin, causing her to shudder.

    ¡°Mmm. No hickeys.¡± She immediately threaded her fingers through his hair and pulled his head back.

    ¡°Trust me. I won¡¯t leave a mark. At least not where others can see it. You, on the other hand, can leave them anywhere. Now, let me go. Please.¡± Kaiser whispered as he pulled his head away from her grip, and his tongue trailed down her stomach while his hands gently gripped the waistband of her shorts.

    ¡°Up.¡± His low voice calmly ordered, and as she lifted her butt to allow him to pull it down, she flinched as the cold air hit the previously covered skin. Laughing lightly, Kaiser nipped the underside of her thighs before carefully parting her legs.

    ¡°Teddy bear undies. Cute.¡± Kicking him lightly in the stomach, he easily caught her leg before throwing it over his shoulder and yanking her towards him.

    As he leaned down and his tongue swept inward from her thigh, he shifted her underwear to the side, and she shivered once more.

    ¡°Chickening out? Shall I stop?¡± Kaiser stopped and stared up at her, his warm breath wafting over her. Seeing the sly expression as if he expected her to say yes and was just waiting for it, she smirked at him before thanking the universe that she had shaved.

    ¡°No. Continue.¡±

    ¡°Good. Trust me. Hmmm? It will feel good, I promise. And no one is around but us, so relax and enjoy it, Valentina. Let me make you feel good.¡± His voice felt hypnotic, and she could feel her body slowly relax in his warm hands.

    As his head lowered once more, she felt him bite her inner thigh, sucking slightly before his tongue swept across her sensitive spot, and then her head went blank.

    As his tongue swept over her again, she couldn¡¯t help but moan softly, her fingers digging into the couch. Chuckling softly, he repeated the action while she clutched the cushions of the chair, gripping it tightly to keep her body from shuddering.

    Suddenly, she felt his hand grip hers and shift it to his shoulders.

    ¡°Hold onto me.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, can¡¯t¡­my nails are long. It will leave a mark.¡±

    ¡°Dig them in. Mark me up, Valentina. I told you I¡¯m yours.¡± Kaiser¡¯s seductive voice sounded out before he buried his head back down and sucked intensely while pinning down her body that kept trying to escape.

    ¡°Kais- ahhh.¡±

    Unable to help herself, she dug her fingers into his shoulders, pulling him closer while trying to restrain herself from screaming as pleasure shot through her writhing body. She felt as if every nerve in her body was on fire.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    The only thing that could be heard was the sounds of her restrained gasps and a slightly wet sound. Feeling his tongue expertly pleasure her, she had no thoughts, just thorough enjoyment as he continued teasing her body, bringing her close multiple times before pulling back. As she began feeling frustrated, she couldn¡¯t help but call him.

    ¡°Kaiser¡­please¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, what? Shall I stop? Or are you ready to finish?¡± hearing the laughter in his low voice as he stroked her with his fingers, she dug her nails into his shoulder in warning before reluctantly answering him.

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Immediately complying, his head lowered, and he increased his intensity, sucking and lapping hard.

    Just as she was on the verge of release, a loud noise suddenly sounded out.

    Crash.

    Kaiser immediately sat up to glare at the corner while Valentina immediately pulled her shorts up and arranged her clothes in embarrassment.

    Who was here? If it was one of the staff members, she would never live this down and would like to just evaporate on the spot.

    Suddenly, a voice started shouting.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! I didn¡¯t hear anything. I wasn¡¯t looking! Brother! Sister in law! Don¡¯t be mad! This unwanted extra will see himself out.¡±

    ¡°Ro. Man. Antonio. Grayson.¡± Kaiser coldly enunciated the name as he stood up, his gray eyes looking as if he would incinerate Roman where he stood huddled in the corner while covering his ears and closing his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m sorry! I came to deliver Valentina¡¯s travel information. I¡¯ll come by tomorrow. No, I¡¯ll just email it so you never have to see my face again. All I wanted was to hang out. I¡¯m sorry!!!¡± Roman cried as he ran away without looking back.

    The sound of somebody crashing into walls and furniture resounded until, finally, the slam of a door.

    ¡°That little punk. I¡¯m going to work him like a dog for the next ten years with no vacation.,¡± Kaiser growled before sighing and running his hands through his hair.

    Turning to glance at Valentina, who was sitting up fully dressed while staring at him with a red face, her lips slightly swollen, and her hair tousled in a seductive manner, he sighed.

    ¡°Guess the mood is gone?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Completely gone. Mood dead. Can never be revived.¡±

    ¡°Fucking Roman. Alright, let¡¯s head to bed.¡± Kaiser sighed once more, vowing to beat Roman up at least once when he saw him again.

    As he held out his hand to her, she grabbed his shirt before gripping it.

    As they slowly walked up the stairs hand in hand, she slowly tried to calm her heated body down and avoided looking at the red marks on his shoulders and arms. He honestly looked as if he had gotten in a fight with a cat and lost.

    Catching her eyes, Kaiser whispered, ¡°Battle scars,¡± with a satisfied expression. Seeing as he licked his lips while staring provocatively at her, he could feel her face heat up.

    How embarrassing.

    As she stood in front of her door, Kaiser slowly backed her against it and dropped his head onto her shoulder.

    ¡°Did you enjoy my services?¡±

    ¡°¡­I did.¡±

    ¡°So I did a good job? What would you rate me out of 10.¡±

    ¡°Zero. For not finishing the job,¡± Valentina replied, feeling him chuckle as he kissed her neck.

    ¡°Ouch. Sleep in my room tonight? Just sleep. Nothing else.¡± As she arched her brows at him, he clarified with another laugh, ¡°Apart from cuddling. Unless you want me to continue? I¡¯ve never gotten a zero in my life and want to change the score as soon as possible.¡±

    Although she was quite tempted, she shook her head.

    ¡°Sorry. I already promised Luca I¡¯d spend the night with him.¡±

    ¡°What a cheeky brat.¡±

    ¡°That cheeky brat is your son.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s shamelessly competing with me for my woman¡¯s time when he has a perfectly good room to sleep in. How is he not cheeky? I need to send him to stay with his grandparents. Or Roman. For a month or two.¡±

    Seeing the petulant expression on Kaiser¡¯s face, Valentina burst out laughing.

    ¡°Okay. Okay. Don¡¯t be jealous of a little kid. Give me a kiss so I can shower and go to bed.¡±

    ¡°You want to kiss me even though-¡± he glanced down at her thighs before looking up at her face, ¡°I can go brush real quick.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it mine? Don¡¯t be shy, come here.¡± She calmly hooked her fingers through his belt hook and pulled him to her.

    ¡°You..are going to be the death of me.¡± Kaiser groaned before lowering his head. He could feel the scratch marks on his back, the sweet taste still in his mouth, and his hardness below. Seeing her half-lidded eyes that looked as if they wanted to continue their previous activities, he truly wanted to go press her down in his bedroom, his resolution to take it slow be damned. He wanted to devour her. Thoroughly.

    As she got on her tiptoes, her arms hooking around his neck, he pressed his lips into hers as his arms wrapped around her.

    As Valentina felt him lift her up, she wrapped her legs around his waist and leaned her body onto him. Running her fingers down his muscular arms, she thoroughly enjoyed the kiss. As the atmosphere began heating up again, she patted his shoulder to be let down.

    As she glanced at him, taking in his slightly frustrated expression, she slowly slid down his body, intentionally rubbing every part of her on him, and her eyes narrowed in satisfaction.

    Good. She couldn¡¯t always be on the receiving end of his teasing. They would both have to be frustrated tonight.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m off to bed. You should go, too.¡±

    Kaiser looked at her smug expression before sighing.

    ¡°Good night, Valentina. Let me know if you want to continue tonight¡¯s actions. You know where my room is. And¡­keep the shirt. I want it to smell like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Feeling mischievous, she ran her fingers down his chest until it caught on his belt. As her fingers softly trailed down his pants before circling a particular prominent bulge, Kaiser took a deep breath as his eyes darkened with emotion.

    ¡°Wicked woman.¡±

    ¡°You know you like it. I¡¯ll think about your proposal and let you know. Ah, but you want to wait until I¡¯m healthy, right? Who knows when that will be? Thanks for the treat tonight. I thoroughly enjoyed it. Maybe next time I can finish, and if you behave, I¡¯ll give you a treat in return.¡± Looking down intentionally while licking her lips, she lightly cupped him once more before flipping her hair.

    ¡°Val-¡±

    ¡°Good night, Kaiser. Sweet dreams. Oh- and try to take care of that.¡± She intentionally glanced down once more before looking away.

    As she turned to enter her room, Kaiser grabbed her waist and pulled her back into him, burying his face into her hair.

    As he pressed a kiss into her neck, she could feel him sucking on it as he held her tight to his body.

    ¡°No hickeys. I¡¯m filming in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Sleep in my bed tomorrow, at least once before you leave. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ask me tomorrow. I¡¯m off to cuddle with Luca.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    ¡°Too bad, so sad. Good night.¡± She replied callously, ignoring his longing expression.

    After giving him a pat, she went into her room. Going straight into the shower, she ran some cold water and quickly hopped in.

    God, she needed to cool down.

    After a quick shower, she contemplated what to wear before putting on Kaiser¡¯s shirt. As the soft, cool material wrapped around her body, she inhaled the scent of his cologne and slid under the sheets next to Luca, wrapping her arms around him.

    In seconds, she quickly fell asleep.

 Chapter 131 - Variety Show (32)

    The next day passed in a flash as she packed and dealt with her apartment and other miscellaneous tasks.

    Finally, It was the day to film ¡®Weekly Idol¡¯. Early in the morning, before the sun was even up, Lia arrived at the Grayson residence to snatch Valentina up and drag her to her studio.

    As Valentina was going through the familiar motions of being bathed and slathered with different concoctions, she prayed with all her heart that one day, she could earn an effect that would automatically do all things for her so she could sleep in late.

    A couple of hours and one large thermos of medicine later, she was ready to head to the studio. As she took a final look at herself in the mirror, she had to say Lia and her staff had done a great job, as usual.

    Lia had finished the dress and modified it a bit, adding some ink-like stains to the sleeves that blended perfectly into the white of the dress. Making it look like blood leaking. The dress hugged her body perfectly, highlighting her curves while still allowing her to move freely in the slightly stiff material. Her hair was straightened and styled in a half up half down way with a sword clip that had a black and white feather tied to it with a ribbon.

    Since the dress itself was so ornate, her makeup had been kept light and simple, with only a coral tint on her lips and champagne shimmer around her eyes to bring out the golden flecks in the green. On her feet, she wore simple, white-heeled shoes that had faint engravings of feathers in black and gold.

    All in all, she felt as ready as she was going to be.

    As she arrived at the studio, she took a deep breath before stepping out of the car and entering through the underground entrance.

    Although she had received instructions on where to go and a temp badge, since it was her first time at the building, she walked along cautiously while taking a good look around.

    It looked like any other office building on the inside as people ran through the hallways while celebs were led around by their managers or staff.

    She hadn¡¯t walked far when she spotted a familiar face leaning against the wall. She took a moment to admire the handsome figure before rolling her eyes. Almost as if he was dressed as the yang to her yin, Rio looked like a decadent Greek god.

    He was dressed in a silk robe-like shirt and pants clothes that loosely draped around him while still highlighting his lean, muscular body. The black outfit had traces of white bleeding into the black, especially around the heart, hands, and neck, as if brushed on by a paintbrush dipped in white ink. On his ears were black and white feather earrings entwined like the yin-yang symbol.

    Rio¡¯s golden skin peeked through the shirt, especially his chest, which seemed to be brushed with gold flecks that caught the light. The most surprising part, though, was that instead of the jet black hair she was familiar with, his hair had been bleached, a golden platinum blonde that shone as if it were golden thread.

    As she walked closer, he glanced up, and his contact red eyes met hers. There was a moment of silence before their lips simultaneously curved up in a smirk.

    ¡°I came to get you because I know how you like to get lost,¡± Rio called out snarkily.

    ¡°Red contacts? Wow. Wow. You¡¯re so cool, Mr demon lord,¡± Valentina snorted as she walked closer and clasped the hand that he held out to her in a quick side hug.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°An armor dress, Val? A bit on the nose for a battle angel, don¡¯t you think?¡± Rio shook his head at her with mock disappointment while clutching his sides as if he were in pain.

    ¡°Better that than to look like a rejected Grecian god. Are you cosplaying as Hades or something? It¡¯s a bit too early for Halloween, don¡¯t YOU think?¡±

    ¡°So what I¡¯m hearing is you think I look like a god, and I¡¯m built like one too. I¡¯ll accept the compliment, so thank you.¡± Rio gave her a smug smile, his sharp canines flashing temporarily before disappearing, and Valentina couldn''t help but laugh in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist Rio.¡±

    ¡°So are you.¡±

    ¡°I know you are, but what am I.¡±

    ¡°Childish. You¡¯re childish. And pretty rude for someone I invited to my show. You¡¯re welcome by the way.¡±

    ¡°1800-did-i-ask you to do that? Take your ego and shove it where the sun doesn¡¯t shine.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes as she retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re so childish, Valentina.¡±

    ¡°You already said that. I don¡¯t want to hear that from you. On another note, make some time for me. I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you ask for a favor? Tsk tsk. No manners.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you have a problem with that? If you do, I don¡¯t care¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a busy man. I¡¯ll have to ask my secretary to ¡®pen you in¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The phrase is a ¡®pencil you in¡¯, stupid.¡±

    ¡°Takes one to know one.¡±

    As they continued childishly ribbing each other, oblivious to the surroundings and the people staring at them, Rio led her through the convoluted halls until they arrived in the common waiting room area for women. After a brief knock, he carelessly opened the door and stepped in.

    Immediately, all the sounds in the room stopped as everybody stared at him.

    As Valentina followed behind him, she took in the occupants of the room.

    Multiple beautiful women from different industries were spread out in luxurious waiting areas and chatting with each other. As she glanced around, the information from the email sent to her flashed in her mind as she recognized the different faces.

    The six women to the left were part of Da Dolls, a pretty popular girl group who had just released a song called ¡®Don¡¯t You?¡¯.

    The woman with long golden blond hair in the center was Rita O''Leary, a popular Broadway actress.

    The three women in punk clothes and styles were the Scarlet Letters, a punk alt band.

    There were other people who she recognized from different roles or by their music; she felt as if she were probably the smallest no-name artist there.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt. Everyone, this is Valentina. She, along with Yuri, will be joining Shawn and me during our segment today. I¡¯m counting on you all to take care of her, as she¡¯s new and not used to this.¡± Rio declared while looking around the room. As he met the eyes of the various women, their faces turned red as they blushed and looked away in embarrassment.

    As the different women murmured their acceptance, Rio turned to her.

    ¡°Stay here for a moment. I have to finish getting ready, then I¡¯ll come grab you and Yuri when it¡¯s time to go. Some of us have private waiting rooms.¡±

    ¡°What, you have to powder your nose? Fix your eyeliner? Valentina snickered as she glanced up at him.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re so funny,¡± Rio grumbled as he pretended to poke her side, ¡°Go and sit before you trip in those god-forsaken heels and break your neck. I don¡¯t want to have to catch you again.¡±

    Quickly smacking his hand away, she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re causing a commotion and being a nuisance?¡± Rather than a welcoming atmosphere, Valentina could sense all the women glaring daggers at her back.

    Rio: ¡°¡­¡­¡± what did she mean nuisance? He was doing his best to try to take care of her. Such an ungrateful brat.

    As he was about to fire back, he caught her gaze, glancing to the side and glaring at him. Peeking at the fiery gazes of the women glaring at Valentina before smiling innocently at him, he quickly got the hint and coughed before replying.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back then. Stay here and don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    Not paying attention to him, Valentina turned and put a bright smile on her face. Seeing the looks of the women, a mix of jealousy, curiosity, anger, and eyes of being a spectator, she took them all in as her eyes curved into a polite smile.

    Even though Rio had tried to introduce her and soften the distance between them, he was a man and didn¡¯t understand the interpersonal relationships between women. She was clearly the outsider and knew none of these people. Additionally, even if he meant well, Rio had clearly instigated some bad feelings in some of them, and they would likely shun her, especially the ones who had feelings for him.

    Since that was the case, the way she should handle this was to treat it as a corporate networking event. They might not like her, but they could say nothing about her manners, and she could still try to make a connection or two.

    After smoothing down her dress, she began making her rounds to introduce herself.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Valentina. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. You¡¯re Rita, right? I saw your work in Slayer, and I think it was amazing. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Wha-¡± As the actress was caught off guard before giving her a polite smile, Valentina calmly moved on. She continued introducing herself to each and every person and spouted off some basic facts she had memorized.

    When she was done, she confidently walked to where Yuri was sitting next to another girl, the last two people she hadn¡¯t talked to.

    Not being shy in the latest, she confidently spoke out, ¡°Yuri. Long time no see. You look beautiful. If you don¡¯t mind, I would love to sit next to you since I don¡¯t really know anyone else. Do you mind?¡±

 Chapter 132 - Variety Show (33)

    Giving Yuri a bright smile, Valentina completely tossed the ball into the girl¡¯s court. During Rio¡¯s introduction and even when Valentina was walking around, Yuri had continued looking away from her and focused solely on talking to her friend, even when Valentina had been standing almost directly in front of her. Considering that they were about to do a show together, it was really poor working manners.

    Since Yuri wanted to be like that, Valentina didn¡¯t mind teasing her a bit and intentionally went to bother her. She wanted to see what the girl would do and if she would really continue to ignore her. Would she maintain a perception of unity and talk to her, or would she leave Valentina to dry?

    As Valentina asked her the pointed question, Yuri was temporarily flabbergasted.

    She could only stare at Valentine¡¯s with an irritated expression before putting on a neutral smile.

    ¡°Please have a seat, Valentina. It¡¯s nice to see you again. Your outfit also looks great.¡± Yuri looked her up and down noting the quality of the fabric and styling as well as Valentina¡¯s simply made up yet beautiful face. She had forgotten the exquisite features and written off the pictures that she had seen online to good editing, however seeing that seductive face is real life brought back her slight jealousy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do. And yours does as well. You look very angelic and very pretty,¡± Valentina commented peacefully.

    Honestly, it did. Yuri was dressed in a white chiffon dress that hugged her upper body in white lace before flaring out into a large cloud of material and ribbons. Her hair was braided and had a golden laurel headband around it, while her makeup was doll-like, highlighting her large eyes and placing lots of blush on her nose and cheeks, making her look cute and young and innocent.

    Still, even though the overall look was beautiful, Valentina thought that it didn¡¯t quite work for the event they were at today.

    Although the dress looked good, the sheer amount of fabric looked as if it would be a bit difficult to move in, and it seemed that the petite girl was being swallowed alive by her dress. This was probably something that should have been saved for a red carpet.

    Seated closely beside Yuri was a girl with jet-black hair that was pin straight and fell to her waist in a silken sheet. Her eyes were hazel green, and although her face was pretty, her scowl was quite fierce as she glared at Valentina.

    Smiling happily and ignoring the girls¡¯ scowl, Valentina calmly sat down beside Yuri, forcing the girl to move closer to her friend.

    After arranging her clothes, she leaned forward and glanced at the blond girl.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Valentina. I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met before. You seem like a good friend of Yuri¡¯s¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Emily, her BEST friend,¡± Emily said before throwing her arm around Yuri¡¯s shoulder.

    At the enunciated words, Valentina arched a brow in confusion. Was she afraid she was going to take Yuri away from her?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Emily.¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, it¡¯s not a pleasure on my side. I was the one who was supposed to have the role you took from me in the Fallen Angels music video. You¡¯re not even a good actress, and yet you got the role that should have belonged to me! If I didn¡¯t have a prior commitment, it would have been mine. It should be me going on this show with them and not you!¡± Emily burst out, her face slightly red from anger.

    At the outburst, a couple of the people in the room looked over before whispering as they secretly watched the drama.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Sensing the gazes, Emily¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment, but she continued glaring.

    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡± She asked Valentina once more.

    Valentina wanted to roll her eyes at the whole situation. At this point, the video had been out for weeks. Why was she upset?

    Seeing Yuri clutching her friends hand while nodding in support, he narrowed her eyes at the two of them and made her tone cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you feel that way, but isn¡¯t that how the industry works? If you can¡¯t commit to a role, it goes to someone else. As for my skills, the director thought that they were more than enough on the video. I thought we already addressed this on set, Yuri? Do you still have complaints? I can properly relay them to Rio, Shawn, and the rest of the staff that you don¡¯t trust their judgment.¡±

    Seeing the subtle threat in Valentina¡¯s cold eyes, Yuri shivered once more before looking away. She chewed her lips, hemming and hawing before finally responding.

    ¡°No. Obviously¡­you did well. There¡¯s no need to tell anyone. Emily, let¡¯s stop here, okay? Everyone is staring.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Emily clicked her teeth, shooting one final glance at Valentina before looking away.

    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Emily. Even if you don¡¯t feel the same way.¡±

    As she turned to face her front, she heard a chuckle behind her.

    Turning to look, she saw a pale woman with the sharpest eyeliner she had ever seen staring at her with warm brown eyes. Dark golden skin was framed by a jet-black wolf cut with hot pink bangs. Wearing a miniskirt that showed off her long legs and a crop top with an oversized letterman jacket and white sneakers, she gave off a very sporty yet stylish impression.

    Of course, Valentina immediately recognized her. It was Bobbi Fox, an up-and-coming pop star signed to Platinum Entertainment whose first album had blown up. She was a strong contender for best new artist and had quickly built up a decently sized fanbase.

    As their eyes met, the girl gave her a cheeky grin as she spoke out.

    ¡°Valentina, right? I¡¯m Bobbi with no ¡®e¡¯ by the way. Good job putting her in her place. Some people are just jealous and shouldn¡¯t blame people for their own decisions. She¡¯s just mad that she thought another role would further her career and regrets her choice once she sees the benefits. It¡¯s people like her giving the industry girlies like us a bad name for being mean and jealous.¡±

    Snorting at Emily, whose mouth was open, she leaned forward in her chair as she smiled mischievously at Valentina.

    ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re coming to Platinum?¡±

    ¡°Bobbi!¡± A stressed-looking woman in a rumpled skirt suit sat beside Bobbi and looked scandalized before bowing in apology to Valentina.

    ¡°What? I said it¡¯s a rumor.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm or deny that,¡± Valentina replied neutrally, even though she could feel her eyes twitching a bit.

    Please, let¡¯s skip this topic before the lawyers come get me.

    ¡°Well, I hope you do. I¡¯d love to make a video together so some of that good luck from the Fallen Angels rubs off on me too.¡±

    ¡°Bobbi! Enough! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I guess I¡¯m being dragged away. You seem like cool people Valentina. I hope I get to see you at the Platinum Entertainment Brunch this year. And about the video, I¡¯ll have my people call your people.¡± Making a phone sign with her fingers and winking, Bobbi grinned widely before following her stressed-looking manager out of the room.

    Waving in amusement at the energetic girl, she calmly leaned back in her chair and peacefully waited for Rio to come to get her and Yuri.

    Several times, the door opened, and people would head out when it was time to film their portion of the show.

    During that time, Yuri and Emily loudly whispered while sneaking glances at her, but she continued making a mental list of everything she would need to do while pretending they didn¡¯t exist.

    She needed to finish packing, continue providing paperwork for the lawyers, and speak with the psychiatrist which was planned for tomorrow evening. She had so much to do and so little time to do it.

    As she was getting more and more lost in her thoughts of all the things she needed to do, the door finally opened, and Shawn poked his head through.

    ¡°Yo. Val. Yuri. Time to go. We¡¯re up,¡± He called out with a bright smile.

    Standing up, Valentina quickly walked to the door while Yuri stood up slowly and struggled to arrange her elaborate dress, the poofs catching as she walked.

    ¡°I like the fit. Fierce battle angel. That¡¯s a cool vibe.¡± Shawn looked her over before giving her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Thanks. You don¡¯t look too bad yourself. It¡¯s giving bad boy demon on earth,¡± Valentina replied with a laugh as she looked him over.

    As if to oppose Rio¡¯s silken look, Shawn was dressed from head to toe in leather. He wore fitted leather pants and an oversized leather jacket with safety-pinned patches, with a simple fitted black tee under it. With his bright red hair, chrome heart rings, and spiked boots, he had the look of a rock band member who was ready for a good time and to break women¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°I try, I try. Your dress looks good, too, Yuri. Very angelic and pretty.¡± Shawn glanced over at the girl swathed in white, struggling to walk.

    ¡°Thank you! You look very handsome!¡± Yuri blushed lightly as she attempted to speed up until she was beside him, the ribbons from her dress trailing her like a train.

    ¡°Thanks. I hope you¡¯re both ready. Apparently, the host has some intense games planned for us.¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Yuri replied enthusiastically.

    ¡°I guess?¡± Valentina replied a beat later in a reluctant tone.

    At the two women¡¯s very different responses, Shawn chuckled before continuing to lead them.

    As they got to the area leading to the main set and live audience, Valentina spotted Rio speaking with a staff member.

    As he turned to face them, the staff member spoke into the mike headset before waiting for their arrival.

    ¡°Please stand here; I¡¯m going to mic you all up.¡± The staff member quickly attached wireless microphones to each of their outfits before lining them up. A couple of words were exchanged between Rio and Shawn before the staff member nodded.

    ¡°They¡¯re ready for you. Head out in order. Shawn, Valentina, Yuri, then Rio.¡±

    Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Valentina followed Shawn and walked out to the stage. As they walked out, the live audience began cheering while the two hosts clapped with bright smiles.

 Chapter 133 - Variety Show (34)

    The set was a familiar one with one large couch as well as individual chairs for each of the hosts.

    As Valentina walked along, the bright lights of the stage, as well as the applause of the crowd, began making her feel slightly nervous, and she could feel her palms begin to sweat.

    Although she had filmed in front of other strangers before, this was a very different experience filming in front of a live audience. Taking a deep breath, she did her best to slow her rapid heartbeats and look calm. Lia had done her best for her, and she really couldn''t disappoint her.

    Focusing on having perfect posture, she put everything Lia had taught her into her walk as she strutted across the stage.

    ¡°Welcome, welcome. I¡¯d like to welcome our very special guests, Rio and Shawn from the Fallen Angels, who you all know and love!¡±

    Wooooooooooooo!

    As the audience cheered wildly, whistles and screams sounding out throughout the studio, Valentina took a seat beside the waving Shawn, smiling softly as she stared at the two hosts, who were looking at them with bright smiles while standing.

    ¡°And joining them are the two actresses who were a part of the very successful combined short film for ¡®Kill My Love and Bring Me to Life.¡¯ Please give it up for Valentina and Yuri!

    Wooooooo!

    The audience continued cheering in a much more subdued tone as both Valentina and Yuri waved. Seeing that the crowd was suitably riled up, the hosts sat down on a loveseat directly across from their group.

    Vanessa Singh gazed at the audience with a gorgeous smile. Her dark brown hair, golden skin, red lips, and matching Bindi presented an alluring picture, and her scarlet dress highlighted the curves of her body without being too explicit. As a musician of one of the most popular international girl groups in her heyday, she was the perfect person to host variety shows involving musicians.

    Seated next to her was Jimmy Klein, a blond-haired, blue-eyed man who had not only been in many movies but also many Broadway plays. His acting resume was extensive, and he had forayed into comedy as well, allowing him to easily bounce off any guest, making even the shyest person open up and laugh.

    ¡°As you all know, I¡¯m your host, Vanessa Singh, and this is my co-host, Jimmy Klein. As always, thanks for staying with us so far as we chatted with our other guests, but we have no time to waste, so let¡¯s get right into the meat and potatoes of the Fallen Angels. Jimmy?¡±

    ¡°Great intro, as always, Vanessa. First, let¡¯s check how our guests are doing. Since I¡¯m a gentleman, I insist we begin with the gorgeous ladies. Don¡¯t you all think they look beautiful? Just like angels on earth.¡± Jimmy turned to ask the audience, and as they began applauding, he nodded knowingly.

    ¡°First off, Valentina, I heard this is the first time you¡¯re in this kind of show in front of a live audience. How are you feeling today?¡± Jimmy Klein gave her a soft encouraging smile as he looked over her appreciatively.

    As someone who had seen all sorts of beauties in his career, he usually wasn¡¯t fazed by it. However, there was something about Valentina¡¯s striking looks combined with her slightly nervous demeanor that made him want to protect and take care of her. As her vibrant green eyes curved in a slight smile, he could feel his cheeks heat up from a blush, and his memorized questions began flying out of his mind.

    ¡°Well Jimmy, I feel pretty excited, but also like I might throw up from the nerves. No worries, though; I¡¯ve been shown where the nearest bathroom is, so if you see me sprinting across the stage, you know where to find me. I even practiced running in my shoes, so I¡¯m pretty fast. Please take care of me.¡± As she jokingly responded with a wink while pretending to scout around for the exit, the two hosts burst out laughing along with the audience.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to be nervous; you¡¯re among friends and are doing really great. I promise to take very good of you today and if anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll properly take care of them for you.¡± Jimmy Klein patted his chest reassuringly and was silent for a moment until Vanessa subtly elbowed him in the sides.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    ¡°Cough, cough-. Yuri, how about you? We know this isn¡¯t your first rodeo. How are you doing?¡±

    The previously doting tone became more business-like and Yuri had to do her best to restrain her stiffening expression.

    ¡°Thank you, Jimmy. It¡¯s not my first rodeo, but I¡¯m very honored to be here. I feel like I¡¯m in a dream,¡± Yuri replied with a cute smile.

    Seeing it, Vanessa quickly cut in.

    ¡°Well, you look like a dream, so wake up, sister! Now, back to our Fallen Angels; Rio, Shawn, how do you feel about your music video not only breaking several records on various streaming platforms but the two songs entering not only the top 100 charts but surging again to the top twenty?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re feeling great, Jimmy. It¡¯s really exciting to see our fans not only being so supportive but also new fans coming out to support us as we try to switch up our usual playbook,¡± Shawn expertly replied as he sprawled comfortably on the couch, his arms spread along the back.

    ¡°And may we ask what prompted you all to go this artistic route? Not only did you create a short film, but you decided to include not only people, but women in your videos, which you have never done before. Why the change and why now?¡± Jimmy asked curiously as he focused his attention on Rio, subtly shifting closer to Valentina.

    ¡°Well, we decided on this approach for several reasons.¡± Rio started, his deep voice confidently sounding out, ¡°For one, we wanted to continue to grow and expand our artistry. Shawn and I have acted in different roles before in our videos, but we wanted to try our hand at creating something using our combined experiences and branch out from the common things we do, and venture into more serious acting roles. It seemed like the perfect opportunity to round out our last album, especially as we began working on the new one. We were a little worried, but it¡¯s been gratifying seeing the positive response from everyone. Please continue to support us like the pillars that you are so we can show you heights you¡¯ve never seen before.¡±

    As he finished his response, Rio had a cheeky grin as he made a heart with his fingers, both his canines poking out, causing the audience to burst out screaming once more.

    ¡°Ahaha, ever the charmer as always, Rio. And it¡¯s not like you to be humble. I would like to say that the response hasn¡¯t only been positive, it¡¯s been a sweeping success. In fact, there have been rumors that you both plan on sweeping the awards for the short films as well as the individual categories for your new album. Can you confirm?¡± Vanessa gave Rio a sly smile, and he only held his finger to his lips while winking at her and answering, ¡°You know I can¡¯t tell you that, Vanessa. We¡¯ll see how the academy votes at the award show.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, no flirting with my co-host Rio!¡± Jimmy joked with a laugh as the audience began screaming once more. He then turned to look directly at Valentina, his expression stiffening as he unfortunately had to begin asking tough questions. Before he could say anything, Vanessa cut in once more, her eyes glinting with curiosity as well as focus.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, or should I say Miss Salazar? You look lovely, by the way. I love the dress. It¡¯s very fierce. In fact, from all the photos I¡¯ve seen of you, you¡¯re killing the fashion game. I want to know who your designer or stylist is so I can look like you in the future.¡±

    At the sincere compliment from the beautiful woman, Valentina felt herself relax as she fell into the familiar territory of flattering each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re too sweet, but I think you look amazing, Vanessa. I haven¡¯t been able to keep my eyes off of you. If anything, I¡¯d love it if you could share your skincare routine and that lip color. It looks amazing. As for my outfit today, the designer is a secret, but I¡¯d be willing to share their information after checking with them after the show¡± Valentina replied with a bright smile as she winked again.

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll hold you to it, and please don¡¯t wink at me like that. I just might fall for you. On a more serious note, I¡¯d like to think you benefited the most from the collaboration with the Fallen Angels. From being relatively unknown to rapidly increasing your followers and being ranked as one of the most searched people during this time period. Everyone wants to know who you are and where you came from. How did it feel having your first majorly successful project be with the Fallen Angels?¡±

    ¡°I have to say it was pretty amazing. The entire team, from Director Lee to Yuri, to Rio and Shawn, and even the supporting actors, were amazing to work with. I''m so blessed to have the opportunity, and honestly, I can¡¯t tell you how many times I prayed to the acting gods to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream and to help me not drag everyone else down. Honestly, it¡¯s been one of my favorite projects to work on, and I¡¯m not sure anything can beat it.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the bar has been set high by the Fallen Angels. Speaking of projects, there¡¯s been a lot of buzz about your current one. Apparently, you¡¯re cast in a new film, and there¡¯s apparently been some¡­shall we say, drama between you and the female lead, Aaliyah Salazar. A popular up-and-coming artist who has the same last name and birthday as you. During a recent event, the whole world saw your nasty fall when Aaliyah pushed you down a flight of stairs, and you have become an internet meme sensation as you tumbled gracefully, if painfully, down the stairs. Firstly, I hope that you¡¯re okay and fully recovered, but do you have anything to say about it? Will you be taking any legal actions, and can you share the reason for the conflict between the two of you? You are both part of the same agency, right? Is there a backstory you want to share?¡±

    The audience immediately quieted down at the pointed question as everyone waited for her response.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have much to say about it at this moment, but I can say that we¡¯re in the process of resolving the issue, and hopefully, such a thing won¡¯t happen in the future. I¡¯d rather not focus on the past and look to the future, especially since I have the chance to act in such a great project with great castmates and an amazing director.¡± Valentina calmly replied, remembering the words of the lawyers. There was no need to speak on the issue; she just needed to deflect, deflect, deflect.

    ¡°Ooooh. Lawyer speak. Sounds like a lawsuit to me. Right, Jimmy?¡± Vanessa laughed.

    ¡°Sounds right to me, Vanessa, but let¡¯s change the subject to something less serious since Miss Valentine seems uncomfortable. Since we have such a talented cast here, let¡¯s play some games and lighten the atmosphere before having some more discussions later, as well as a special performance by the Fallen Angels. Since you¡¯re such a close cast and got even closer in the film, you all won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re ready to play! Ready to lose, Val?¡± Rio asked with a bright smile.

    ¡°Only in your dreams,¡± Valentina replied dryly.

    ¡°Oooooh, I¡¯m glad to see some competitive spirit. First, let¡¯s have the proper race to determine teams. Although it would make sense for our Fallen Angel men to complete, we like to switch it up here on Weekly Idol. Valentina. Yuri. Get ready. Props department? Bring out the props!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Variety Show (35)

    As soon as Jimmy gave the command, two staff members quickly rolled out a podium with a big red buzzer on it while a third brought out two pure white swords with wide blades and a basket of eggs.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the egg spoon race, but in light of the epic battle between angels and demons we witnessed, we decided to have a sword-egg race. You both have to hold the sword out and balance the egg on the farthest end. If you drop it, you head back to the beginning. Originally, we wanted you blindfolded as well, but we think this will be hard enough. Are the two of you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes! And thank you for taking it easy on us. I don¡¯t think I would have made it with the blindfolds.¡± Valentina replied excitedly, glad that her dress allowed her freedom of movement.

    "Yes.¡± Yuri replied in a slightly subdued tone and looked a bit nervous as she tried to arrange her dress so it would stay in place.

    ¡°Excellent, excellent. Then the two of you can get in position.¡±

    The two women stood up and walked to the edge of the stage, separated by a couple feet. As Yuri adjusted her dress once more, Valentina did some stretches to get her body loose.

    As the staff member helped them arrange the swords, white/red for Valentina and black/white for Yuri, before balancing the eggs on top of them, she thanked the heavens that it was made out of foam. Otherwise, she would have directly given up instead of embarrassing herself or possibly coughing up blood on national television. Falling down a flight of stairs and being an internet meme was bad enough, she didn¡¯t need any new clips being circulated of her being a weakling.

    As she tried to stabilize her hand, she saw Yuri struggling with holding the sword with one hand and her dress with the other.

    As Yuri glanced at her dress and sulked, she gave the girl a soft smile before looking away. Nobody forced her to wear that oversized cloud-like dress, especially since she knew that some of the games could get active.

    ¡°Well, our two ladies look poised and ready so without further delay¡­¡±

    ¡°On your marks¡­get set¡­go!¡± Jimmy and Vanessa called out simultaneously, and the loud horn went off.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Both Yuri and Valentina immediately dashed forward, both of them dropping their eggs, which rolled every which way on the stage. Quickly chasing after it, Valentina snagged it up while Yuri struggled to bend down and grab the egg. Unfortunately, each time she did so, her voluminous dress would hit the egg, causing it to roll away even further.

    ¡°Oh no! Both contestants started off strong due to their egg-citment. They¡¯re really not yolking around!¡±

    ¡°Egg-sactly Jimmy. It¡¯s back to the starting line for our two contestants. Hopefully they can hatch a plan of attack to win!¡±

    With the really bad egg puns coming out of the hosts¡¯ mouths, Valentina really had to do her best not to roll her eyes.

    The crowd seemed to love it, though, as they cheered wildly.

    Taking a deep breath, Valentina ran back to the starting line and balanced the egg once more.

    As the crowd continued cheering, she took baby steps, gripping the sword with both hands as her arms began to shake as she tried to keep the plastic egg from tipping over.

    Step, step, step.

    Slowly. Carefully.

    ¡°Valentina in the lead. It seems that she has been egg-cercising in those heels as she nears the finish line.¡±

    ¡°Will she crack here, or will she make it.¡±

    Thankfully, she made it to the other side of the stage before Yuri could.

    Bzzzzzzzz!

    Valentina slammed her palm on the buzzer just as her arms gave out, and she almost dropped the egg.

    Turning around excitedly, she cheered while waving the sword and doing a basic sword dance choreography, much to the amusement of the hosts.

    ¡°Congrats to Valentina and good efforts to Yuri as well. You both looked very sharp as you raced. Now Valentina gets to make the choice of who you will choose, your teammate first, or whether you¡¯ll allow Yuri to choose first. What will your decision be?¡± Vanessa asked with a sly smile.

    Seeing Yuri¡¯s pleading eyes from the side and the hosts amused expressions after they finished stirring the pot, Valentina decided that if they wanted a show, she would play along.

    With a bright smile, she confidently responded.

    ¡°Naturally, I will choose to go first. After all, I worked hard to win the mini-game.¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh? Rather than defer to her opponent, which almost all previous contestants have done, Valentina has decided she would choose first. Aww, look at how disappointed Yuri is. Don¡¯t be sad, Yuri, she could still choose the opposite of the person you want to be partnered with. Speaking of Valentina, who do you want as your partner? After all, it¡¯s clear that Yuri has one in mind.¡± Jimmy asked curiously

    ¡°Who do I want as my partner? Are you curious, Jimmy?¡± Valentina let her eyes wander between Shawn and Rio, making sure to especially linger on Rio before turning to Jimmy with a wicked smile.

    As Jimmy saw it, he was reminded of the image of a gorgeous angel turning into a demonic entity whose beauty was unparalleled. As he stared into those vivid green eyes and the wicked curve of those lips, he felt as if his soul was being sucked out of his body, and he was absolutely entranced. He felt like he would do anything just to see those lips move and call his name once more.

    Jimmy, a man who had seen all sorts of gorgeous beauties throughout his career, was temporarily stunned and had to be elbowed by Vanessa once more before he became coherent again.

    ¡°Uhhh, yes. Who do you want as your partner? Rio? Shawn? Even if you say me, I¡¯ll allow it this one time.¡± Jimmy carelessly said, causing both Vanessa and Rio¡¯s expression to tighten briefly at his shameless flirting.

    Ignoring the off-color comment, Valentina smiled brighter.

    ¡°You are too funny, Jimmy. But the decision is really easy. There¡¯s really only one obvious choice. The person I want is¡­.¡±

    Author''s Note: Who''s our girl picking?

 Chapter 135 - Variety Show (36)

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s easy. There¡¯s really only one obvious choice. The person I want is¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shawn, of course.¡± Valentina didn¡¯t bother dragging it out too long as she was stared at expectantly.

    As everyone looked at her with a shocked expression, she doubled down confidently.

    ¡°Yep. I want Shawn.¡±

    ¡°Uhm? What an unexpected twist. Why did you choose Shawn?¡±

    ¡°Simple. I think he¡¯s more fit so if we¡¯re playing a physical game, we¡¯ll definitely dominate. Specifically, I saw that previously on the show, you¡¯ve down-arm wrestling, fake football, and catching games. His arms look strong, so any arm games will be his win. And most importantly, I really want to hit Rio with one of the prop hammers. It looks like it will be a lot of fun.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I sense some serious competition flowing from you, Valentina. Since you won, any ideas for your team name?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I want our team name to be Team Crush Rio!¡± Valentina explained while chuckling evilly and staring at Rio as if she couldn¡¯t wait to hit him.

    At his slightly shocked expression, she stuck her tongue out before heading toward Shawn.

    ¡°I like the way you think, Val. Let¡¯s do it! Team crush Rio, let¡¯s go!¡± Shawn met her halfway and gave her a double high five, which left her hands tingling from the force.

    As he began laughing while she shook her hands out, she smacked him in the arm before pulling back in pain. Firm. His arms were way too firm.

    ¡°Hmph. Come on, Yuri. Let¡¯s defeat those cocky losers. What do you want our team name to be.¡± Rio snorted disdainfully at the two happy people before turning to Yuri.

    ¡°Sure! How about Team Rio? To be honest, I wanted to be on your team¡± Yuri smiled happily as she walked over to stand beside Rio.

    ¡°Well, well, it seems that Yuri seems relieved that she got to team up with Rio. And Valentina, what a surprising choice. The rumor mill says that you and Rio are actually quite close? I would have thought you would choose him. Is this a cover-up or¡­?¡± Jimmy asked knowingly.

    ¡°Not at all. I really think Shawn and I can win, and I believe I¡¯m equally close to both of them, same as Yuri. They took great care of us while filming. Right, Yuri? Shawn? Valentina shamelessly dragged Yuri and Shawn into the conversation.

    ¡°Yes. I would say we¡¯re both equally close to both Rio and Shawn.¡± Yuri echoed.

    ¡°Yeah, I agree. We all got along pretty well since everyone¡¯s personality is so good.¡± Shawn gave the hosts a disarming smile.

    ¡°Although you say this, we know everyone has their favorites. Besides, we have some behind-the-scenes footage that shows you and Rio might be much closer than you want people to think. The director kindly shared many behind-the-scenes clips that nobody had seen before and gave us permission to share them with the fans today. Curious?¡± Vanessa asked slyly.

    ¡°Not even a little bit.¡± Valentina honestly replied in a deadpan manner, causing the crowd to burst out laughing.

    ¡°Booo. You¡¯re no fun. Why don¡¯t we ask the audience? Do you want to see some lovely behind-the-scenes footage from the music video? We promise you won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Show the clips! Show the clips!¡±

    As the audience began chanting, Jimmy laughed deviously before announcing imperiously.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, we will. But first. Bring out the hammer!!!¡±

    In dramatic fashion, a staff member rolled out a table with a giant red squeaky hammer on it.

    ¡°Good, good. Now, this segment is called, ¡®I¡¯ve Fallen, and I can¡¯t get up.¡¯ The game was chosen by audience polls and will have the four of you shadowboxing in pairs. In this game, you point in a particular direction, and your opponent cannot look in the direction that you pointed. If they do, you get smacked by the hammer, and the first team to three wins gets embarrassing clips of them falling displayed. Are you ready?¡±

    Woooooooooooo!

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s start with the boys! Rio. Shawn. Line up!¡±

    As the two of them lined up, Shawn smirked while punching his hands together.

    ¡°Ready to go down, Rio?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you wish. Who goes first?¡± Rio grinned back, his eyes lighting up.

    ¡°RPS?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    As the camera zoomed in close on the two handsome men¡¯s faces, the crowd of mostly women screamed while someone shouted, ¡®I love you, Shawn!¡¯

    ¡°I love you too, our Pillars!¡± quickly blowing a kiss at the audience, Shawn quickly focused on Rio.

    After a quick round of rock, paper, and scissors, Rio won the lead. He rubbed his fingers together in excitement, which caused the crowd to go crazy as the camera once again zoomed in on his long slender fingers hands.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    With a sharp gesture, Rio¡¯s fingers pointed upward while Shawn quickly turned his head to the side.

    ¡°Ohhh, nice dodge from Shawn there.¡± Jimmy lightly commented.

    ¡°Left!¡±

    In retaliation, Shawn quickly pointed to the left while Rio looked down.

    Left. Up.

    Down. Right.

    Right. Left.

    Left. Right.

    The game began progressing rapidly as the two men began speeding up their movements while whipping their heads around.

    Finally, after a flurry of rapid pointing, Rio finally took the win, pointing left as Shawn also turned left.

    With an almost feral grin, he grabbed the hammer and twirled it around threateningly.

    ¡°Ready for a world of pain?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, man. Just get it out of the way.¡± Shawn rolled his eyes before bracing himself for the hit.

    ¡°With pleasure.¡± Using all his strength, Rio slammed the red squeaky hammer directly on Shawn¡¯s head, and the juxtaposition between his white hair and the regal silken robe-like clothes and the cartoony red hammer with a feral grin of enjoyment on his face drove the fans wild.

    ¡°Rio, don¡¯t hit him, hit me!¡±

    ¡°Pound me too, Rio!¡±

    ¡°Choo choo!¡±

    Hearing the raunchy cheers, Jimmy immediately interrupted.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s calm down. It was a great first round from the boys. Rio, as the winner, you stay in. Valentina, swap with Shawn.¡±

    ¡°Take him down, Val!¡±

    She gave Shawn a passing high-five before moving forward.

    As Valentina approached the table, she waggled her brows mischievously at Rio. In response, he rolled his eyes at her.

    ¡°Excited to lose?¡± he asked as he stared her down.

    ¡°You mean, am I ready to smack you? Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Pride comes before a fall, Val.¡±

    ¡°The only one that¡¯ll be falling today is you, Mr. Fallen Angel.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got some smack talk and maybe a little flirting going on. Valentina looks very confident. Rio, are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Not even a little bit. Team Rio supremacy. Now and forever.¡±

    ¡°Valentina? Your rebuttal?¡±

    ¡°Team Crush Rio will win.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so obsessed with me that your team name even has my name in it. You¡¯re going down, angel girl.¡± As Rio smirked arrogantly, and Valentina narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°Bring it on. Demon boy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, enough flirting, you two. Begin!¡±

    Thump, thump, thump.

    The two of them slammed their fists on their palms before simultaneously yelling.

    ¡°Rock paper scissors shoot!¡±

    Grabbing a quick win by throwing scissors to Rio¡¯s paper, Valentina shot Rio a smug smile before quickly grabbing the hammer and twirling it around.

    Nice weight. Good contrast. Should do some damage to that cocky blond head of his.

    As she immediately swung at Rio¡¯s head, he blocked it with his hand while laughing at her with an incredulous look.

    ¡°Hey, no blocking it! Take the hit like a man!¡± Valentina began complaining as she swung at him again.

    ¡°Why are you hitting me? We haven¡¯t even played the real game yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m practicing for when I win.¡±

    ¡°Then practice for when you lose as well.¡± Grabbing the hammer from her hands, Rio lightly bopped her on the head, repeatedly chasing her as she tried to escape from him, his longer reach making sure he got in a few good taps.

    ¡°You¡¯re messing up my hair.¡±

    ¡°It was already messed up.¡±

    ¡°It was not! You give me that hammer!¡± Valentina immediately rushed him but he held the hammer high above his head where she couldn¡¯t reach it while laughing happily, his canines flashing in the light.

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. Give it here. I promise I¡¯ll only pay you back five fold instead of 10.¡± She stretched her hands up once more, trying to get on her tippy toes to reach the hammer, but he casually raised it higher.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try getting it? Oh wait, you¡¯re too short.¡± Rio laughed mockingly as he lifted it even higher.

    Too short?

    Valentina looked at him incredulously.

    Without heels, she was already 5¡¯10. With the 3-inch heels Lia had put her in, she was a very respectable 6¡¯1, okay?

    That was the height of a professional basketball player!

    What did he mean she was too short?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try jumping for it, hmm?¡± Rio narrowed his eyes at her in amusement.

    Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Vanessa: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Was this considered a normal amount of closeness? Because from the outside, it definitely looked like those two were flirting with each other.

 Chapter 136 - Variety Show (37)

    Staring at Rio mockingly waving the hammer around, she puffed her cheeks and looked away.

    Fine. She would just let him have it.

    He should just wait until she won before she bashed him in.

    As Valentina began pouting, Rio laughed openly before trying to coax her, ¡°Okay, okay. Even though you tried to hit me first, I¡¯ll literally be the bigger person and forgive you. Come on. Let¡¯s play. If you win, you can hit me five times.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But if I lose, you can only hit me once.¡±

    ¡°I thought you said you wouldn¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, but just in case.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll allow you just this once. Here, I¡¯ll even let you get one hit in.¡± Rio handed her the toy hammer and lowered his head accordingly, allowing her to smack it repeatedly.

    The audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Vanessa: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shawn: ¡°Yawn.¡±

    Yuri: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    You mean to tell me that there was nothing going on between these two people???

    Even if they both swore in a court of law, nobody would believe them.

    This was next-level flirting!

    This was a pouting girlfriend with her caring boyfriend trying to coax her!

    A golden retriever boyfriend who is softly giving in to his black cat girlfriend.

    The audience members, specifically the members of the demonic pillars, felt highly conflicted. They felt bad that their male idol was having this kind of interaction with a woman but then they had also never seen him this open and happy on a show before. Getting to see this childish side of him was a treat, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t directed at them.

    Everybody watched their interaction with mixed feelings.

    Just as Vanessa and Jimmy were about to get them on track, they stopped their bickering and reached an agreement.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Okay, Val, let¡¯s start. I¡¯ll go first since you tried to hit me.¡±

    ¡°You hit me more, though,¡± Valentina grumbled.

    As Rio glanced threateningly at te hammer, she gave him a placating smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re my senior, naturally, I¡¯ll let you go first. You know, I always say, age before beauty.¡±

    Rio: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he feel like that was a sneaky insult to him? Was she saying he was old, or was she secretly calling him ugly? This face that was consistently ranked amoung the 10 most handsome celebrities in the country?

    Originally, he was going to take it easy on her, but clearly, she needed to be taught a lesson.

    Rubbing his hands together, he smirked before quickly pointing.

    ¡°Left!¡±

    As Valentina immediately turned in the direction he pointed, her eyes widened in shock, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.

    As she gave him puppy dog eyes and a pleading smile, he felt his heart soften just a bit.

    ¡°Yes? I¡¯m listening.¡± Unconsciously, his tone softened.

    ¡°¡­this round doesn¡¯t count.¡± She immediately said while protecting her head.

    ¡°Did you learn your lesson?¡±

    ¡°There was a lesson? You hit my head like five times!¡±At the immediate rebuttal combined with a rebellious glare came out, Rio had no sympathy. After all, she had been cocky all day. ¡°Oh yes, it does. Brace yourself.¡± With no hesitation, he bopped her lightly on the forehead again.

    ¡°In a shocking turn of events, Valentina lost immediately. Since we feel bad. Let¡¯s have her go again and use this as her practice round. Valentina, turn your head in the opposite direction of what is pointed and called out, okay?¡± Jimmy quickly commented as he saw Valentina squat on the ground in a depressive state, her fingers tracing sad circles on the ground. Seeing her immediately perk up, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh indulgently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first this time. Right!¡± Valentina quickly pointed right, but unfortunately, Rio looked up.

    Smirking at her, he swirled his fingers around before holding them before her face.

    ¡°Down.¡±

    Rio¡¯s lean fingers pointed downward.

    As she prepared to oppose his actions, her ears heard down, and her head dropped down immediately.

    Rio burst out laughing, and Shawn could feel his eyebrows twitching. Did he end up with a pig teammate?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a free pass. Again?¡± Rio asked cockily.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Up!¡±

    ¡°Left!¡±

    ¡°Down!¡±

    No matter what she did, as soon as her brain heard the direction Rio called out, she immediately faced it.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Rio pointed in the direction he called, without even saying a word, she just covered her head and braced for the hammer impact. It was her total, complete loss.

    Without hesitating, rio calmly smacked her on the forehead with the hammer, making sure to hit her for every round she lost.

    As her forehead began turning red, he began hesitating, but seeing her mouthing that she would get him back, he continued smacking her head.

    ¡°In a surprising turn of events, Valentina has lost a grand total of 15 times in one minute. While we do feel sorry for her, rules are rules so here is a 30-second montage of each time she fell during filming of the music video. Oh, and a few of Shawn sprinkled in there as well since we feel bad for Valentina. Teammates should suffer together, you know.¡± Vanessa laughed while pointing the the projector screen.

    As the audience laughed, the lights dimmed, and a video projected against the wall.

    As the video began playing, Valentina got to watch along with a live audience as she fell repeatedly on the set to a laugh track, from tripping in her regular clothes, her feet catching on door jambs and her pants catching on door handles, to tumbling down in heels when standing, walking, trying to get up, trying to sit down. In fact, it looked like she was always falling down. In the beginning, there were a few clips of Shawn tripping, especially during battle scenes, but as the song Clumsy began playing in the background, the falling clips all of a sudden began, including Rio.

    ¡®You got me slipping, tumbling, sinking, fumbling¡­¡¯ As the ambiguous word sounded out, Valentina wanted to curse the editing team. Why would they choose these scenes along with this particular song?

    From when she almost fell after a scene, and Rio untied the ribbons on her shoes, to when he carried her when she twisted her leg, to when she fell in the final battle scene.

    As the lights turned on, she wanted to squat and hide her face. She felt as if her dignity was gone. Looking at the footage, she truly understood why Yuri had been mad at her. From angles, it truly looked as if she were throwing herself at Rio each time she fell.

    Each angle looked carefully calculated and she always looked graceful while doing it.

    But she really wasn¡¯t! it was a complete accident!!

    It was the systems fault for not giving her the high heel skill early. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so much.

    She decided to conveniently forget the number of times that she had tripped in regular shoes.

    The system that caught a stray bullet: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What did the host¡¯s clumsiness have to do with it?

 Chapter 137 - Variety Show (38)

    As the lights turned on and the audience began murmuring, Valentina wanted to squat and hide her face. She felt as if any dignity she had built up was gone. Looking at the footage, she truly understood why Yuri had been mad at her. From angles, it truly looked as if she were throwing herself at Rio each time she fell.

    Each angle looked carefully calculated and she always looked graceful while doing it.

    But she really wasn¡¯t! it was a complete accident!!

    Once the lights were fully on, she immediately avoided eye contact with everyone, shifted away from Rio, and hid behind Shawn.

    ¡°Well Valentina, what do you have to say? I think the evidence is pretty conclusive that you apparently during the days you filmed you fell a grand total of 54 times. A new record.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I was so clumsy.¡± Valentina grumbled while looking embarrassed.

    Seeing the gorgeous face turning red from embarrassment, Jimmy decided to have mercy on her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let it slide for now and continue playing. Yuri, you¡¯re up with Shawn.¡±

    As the two line up to continue playing, Rio slowly made his way over to Valentina with an annoying smirk plastered on his face.

    After glancing up at him, she calmly took two steps back.

    As he stepped forward again, she backed away once more.

    As he continued stepping toward her, she glared before just allowing him to stand beside her.

    ¡°Sore loser.¡± Rio muttered out of the side off his mouth.

    ¡°Big cheater.¡± Valentina grumbled back before elbowing him in the side.

    As he elbowed her back, the two of them got distracted and childishly hit each other in what they thought was a subtle manner but was in clear view of everyone. To be honest, they looked like two elementary school students who were secretly friends but pretended not to like each other.

    Audience: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Vanessa: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    What exactly was going on here?

    Did they not realize that even though they whispered, they were both mic¡¯d up?

    And where did this playful side of Rio come from?

    He only showed this side of him when he was alone with Shawn and was comfortable. He had never demonstrated something like this before. It was almost like he was doting on¡­a little sister?

    The fans couldn¡¯t bring themselves to think of the other option.

    Even though Yuri and Shawn were hard at work playing, nobody was paying attention as they were drawn to the childish fight between two beautiful people.

    ¡°Ehem ehem.¡± Vanessa cleared her throat, and Valentina looked at her with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Moving on, the current score is currently 15 to 5, with Team Rio in the lead. Good job to Shawn for making up some points.

    ¡°Next up will be playing Puppet Master. Each team will choose a Master to yell instructions while the other person will be the puppet, wearing earplugs and a blindfold. You will have to help your teammate navigate from one end of the stage. Of course, we can''t make it too easy, so we¡¯ll give each of the puppets a sword so they can dissuade their opponents however they want. Who will be the commander of each team?¡±

    Shawn and Valentina stared at each other before Shawn held up his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be the commander, and you be the puppet? That way, you can get back at Rio and smack him with the sword.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Valentina happily, both she and Shawn having devious smirks on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the puppet for my team. Prepare to lose once again.¡± Rio quickly chimed in before giving her a competitive glance.Rolling her eyes at him, she quickly put on the earplugs and blindfold before grabbing hold of the now-familiar sword. Before she knew it, a hand grabbed her shoulder, and she was spun around crazily until she was dizzy.

    Don¡¯t throw up. You¡¯re on television. She continually chanted to herself while taking deep breaths to calm her roiling stomach.

    She stood still until she heard a faint horn and began listening carefully for Shawns¡¯ voice.

    Holding out her hand and swinging the sword like a bat, she did her best to go in the direction that was called out, making sure that her steps were steady so that she wouldn¡¯t fall.

    As she felt something lightly hit her side, she immediately swung her sword as hard as she could, smiling as she felt a hard impact.

    Laughing happily, she swung again before stepping backward, doing her best to dodge the attack that she couldn¡¯t see. Unfortunately, she was whacked right on the stomach.

    Getting angry, she began swinging wildly, totally forgetting that the point of the game was to get to the other side of the stage.

    Although she was getting her hits in, Rio wasn''t slacking either and continued swinging his sword steadily as he walked around her.

    As the audience watched the race that had devolved into a wild sword battle, they didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at the ridiculous situation.

    Did these two forget that the point was to get to the other side of the stage?

    ¡°Valentina Left! Go left!!!¡± Shawn yelled out as he saw victory once again leaving his grasp. Truly, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    ¡°Rio, to the right! You have to turn around!¡± Yuri was also doing her best to correct Rio but he was completely ignoring her instructions.

    At this point, Valentina had turned into a wild sword-swinging whirlwind, somehow looking graceful while clearly doing her best to attack Rio with all of her energy.

    Rio, on the other hand, was entirely focused. Using his sword as a guide, he found his way to Valentina each time she hit him and easily snagged her sword, pulling it from her hands and throwing it off to the side. As her hands flailed around, he snagged one and used it to pull her to him.

    Before she could react, he had grabbed her by the waist like an unruly child, lifting and tucking her to his side with one hand as he paused and began listening to Yuri¡¯s faint voice.

    Vanessa: ¡°...¡±

    Jimmy: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuri: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shawn: ¡°¡­¡±

    Audience: ¡°¡­¡±

    What was going on now?

    Was there any part of the rules that said that you could pick up your opponent like a sack of potatoes?

    And why did it¡­look so hot???

    The audience, looking at one of their male gods, easily lifting a woman with one hand, began screaming once more.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh.¡±

    ¡°Carry me too, Rio!!!!¡±

    ¡°I want to be picked up, too! Even if it¡¯s not a princess carry. Any way you lift me will make me happy!¡±

    Vanessa: ¡°In a shocking twist that has never been seen before in the entirety of this game being played, Rio has discarded his opponent¡¯s weapon and picked them up. What¡¯s his next move? Let¡¯s watch together and see.¡±

    As Shawn watched the scene happening before him, he wanted to sigh and shake his head.

    Although he knew the two were acting as instructed, wasn¡¯t this going a little too far?

    Restraining a sigh, he began yelling at Valentina, ¡°Hey Val, fight back! He¡¯s ticklish, so make sure you tickle his sides! Get him right in the stomach!¡±

    Unfortunately, Valentina couldn¡¯t hear him.

 Chapter 138 - Variety Show (39)

    Feeling the way Rio literally gripped her like a sack of potatoes, part of her was slightly amused, while the other part just wanted to smack him down.

    As she struggled to free herself, she heard Shawn¡¯s voice ordering her to tickle Rio. Directly in the stomach.

    Changing tactics, she reached up with the hand closest to him and tried to tickle him, her fingers moving all over the place as she tried to find purchase from her awkward angle. Unfortunately, one of her fingers caught on his shirt button and accidentally ripped it off, causing the shirt to gape open even more.

    There was a moment of silence, and then the entire studio was filled with screams as the Pillars, who supported the Fallen Angels, lost their minds at the free and unexpected fanservice they were receiving.

    Sure, he was holding another girl, but with a little imagination, that could be quickly solved and replaced with their own images. There were more important things to notice!

    Just look at how strong Rio was now. The figure that had always been slightly more delicate than Shawn had now grown up. His blond hair contrasting with the black blindfold and cat ear headphones? The silk shirt opened down to the fourth button, the slight hint of a tattoed rib, and the arm muscles that were flexing as he held her with one arm?

    There was only one thought in the minds of the women in the audience.

    More!

    More!

    We want to see more!

    Accidentally or intentionally, however, you need to do it, Valentina, rip off the rest of those buttons. Expose that bare chest! Let our eyes feast!

    Just this once, they would pretend that they hadn¡¯t seen the previously displayed video. They would stand behind a woman and support her for once¡ªall for the sake of seeing another inch of golden skin from their male!

    Cameras that were not supposed to be in the studio were brought out, and many people sneakily took photos! This had to be passed down to their children and become a family heirloom!

    Crazed shouts began escaping the mouths of the women.

    ¡°Rip it off, Valentina!¡±

    ¡°Tear off that shirt!!! It should be a crime to hide a body that delicious.¡±

    ¡°Yuri! Don¡¯t just stand there! Get to work and rip off Shawn¡¯s jacket!¡±

    ¡°One peek of Shawn¡¯s arms, and I¡¯ll die happy.¡±

    ¡°Even though my husband is holding you, I¡¯ll allow it as long as you let me see even an inch more of his golden chest! Valentina!!!¡±

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    ¡°Strip Him! Strip Him!¡±

    As the audience began chanting, the sound got louder and louder, echoing and drowning out everything else; the faces of the people on stage began twisting slightly as the situation grew out of control.

    It was so loud!

    Even Valentina and Rio could hear the chants and cheering through their headphones and had opposite reactions. Valentina immediately covered her face with her hands, the visible skin turning a bright red as she apologized profusely while Rio blew a kiss in a random direction, causing the shrieks to increase drastically.

    Vanessa and Jimmy immediately tried to reign them back in as it was honestly turning into a scream fest and not a game show anymore.

    Signaling the crew from the side to increase their mic volumes, Vanessa took charge.

    ¡°Calling attention to our lovely audience. Rio can no longer hear the commands of his Master, so if you could all please quiet down, that would be great. That way, the game can be continued.¡±

    Immediately the studio became dead silent, so silent in fact that a cricket could be heard if one appeared.

    If one thing could be said about the pillars, they moved like a military unit. Efficient when they needed to be and quiet as the mood fit.

    At the lull, Rio¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Master Yuri?! Which way is the opposite direction of the goal?!¡± Rio shouted out while spinning around.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yuri gave him a confused look even though he couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°The opposite end?! So I can drop her there!¡± Rio shouted back, his voice echoing in the now quiet studio.

    Yuri paused for a moment, blinking in confusion before she hesitantly began calling out directions.

    ¡°Oi, Valentina! Fight back!¡± Shawn tried to get her attention, but it seemed that she had decided to become a log, tucking her hands and feet into her body as Rio moved around.

    Shawn: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Truly she was a pig teammate. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be good at games? What was going on here? Should he have matched her up with Yuri?

    He could only watch with a resigned air as Rio followed Yuri¡¯s direction to the opposite end of the stage and dumped Valentina on her feet before making a U-turn and sprinting the other way.

    As Rio made it across the stage, everyone turned to see Valentina squatting down, drawing circles on the ground, and looking glum.

    As the buzzer sounded, Rio ripped his blindfold and headphones off, looking excited, while Valentina slowly took hers off.

    ¡°Uhm, in a shocking twist of events, even though Valentina seemed to have the upper hand in the first round of attacks, it seems that Rio has not only disarmed his opponent Valentina and placed her far away, but he has also won the round as well as shown us that not only is he a talented singer, he is also working hard in the gym,¡± Vanessa announced in an amused voice. There was a slight blush on her face and she couldn¡¯t help but fan herself as she looked at the young man looking around with a handsome smirk on his face.

    Valentina trudged over to Shawn with a sad face, her head downcast, and her steps slow, making everyone feel bad for her but also a little funny. She had talked a lot of smack but hadn¡¯t won anything yet.

    Tugging at Shawn¡¯s leather jacket, Valentina whispered an apology to him, and he patted her head consolingly.

    ¡°Uhhhh, I¡¯ve cost us both games. Sorry, Shawn. I¡¯ve really dragged us down.¡±

    Seeing the slightly watery green eyes and the pouting lips, which was unlike her usual poised impression, he felt his heart strings tug and felt bad.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t worry about it. You got some good hits in. Good job with that. We¡¯ll get the next one. I¡¯ll bring home the win for Team Crush Rio.¡± Laughing it off, he held out his hands for a double high-five, slapping her hands hard before throwing his arms around her shoulder. Throwing a smug look at Rio¡¯s suddenly dark expression, he laughed once more, drawing her closer.

    ¡°Well, good effort Valentina. We did have one more game set up, but since we used up a lot of time, we¡¯ll just end it here. Unfortunately for you and fortunate for the other team, Team Rio wins today. Better luck next time Team Crush Rio.¡± Jimmy said consolingly.

    ¡°Booooo! I demand a rematch! Rematch! Rematch!¡± Shawn led the cheer as the audience began demanding a rematch.

    On the other hand, Rio had high-fived Yuri before doing a victory run through the audience, slapping their hands as he ran across the stage.

    Seeing the audience getting rowdy again as the unified front split almost in two, Vanessa laughed before speaking, ¡°As you know, we will always welcome the Fallen Angels as long as their schedule permits. Why don¡¯t you all message their management so we can have them again to continue round two of the competition? For now, though, shall we all go have a seat? I¡¯m sure you all are thirsty, so we¡¯ll bring you all some drinks brought to you by our sponsors from Propelo.¡±

    The crew members brought out drinks for them, two unbranded bottles for Rio and Shawn, while she and Yuri got bottles of Propelo.

    As she didn¡¯t like the flavor given to her, she thanked the crew member and declined.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Shawn slid his water bottle over to her, and she gratefully took it and took a large sip, grateful for the relief. The studio lights were quite bright, and she was starting to feel a bit hot and lightheaded. It would be bad if anything happened.

    ¡°Well, now that we¡¯re all hydrated, let¡¯s delve into the good stuff. Before their performance, we just wanted to ask a few questions handpicked from our audience. Are you all ready? Can I get a ¡®yeah¡¯ from the audience!¡±

    ¡°Yeahhhhh!¡±

    At the affirmative response, Vanessa smiled mischievously.

    ¡°The number one most asked question was whether our lovely Fallen Angels are still single, but we¡¯ll extend it to everyone. We saw a lot of good chemistry between you all today, especially Rio and Valentina, and it seems that your new songs have a sense of heartbreak and longing? Can we get your responses so that you can reassure or break the hearts of your fans?¡±

 Chapter 139 - Variety Show (40)

    ¡°The number one most asked question was whether our lovely Fallen Angels are still single, but we¡¯ll extend it to everyone as we want to share the truth with fans everywhere. We saw a lot of good chemistry between you all today, especially Rio and Valentina, and it seems that your new songs have a sense of heartbreak and longing? Can we get your responses so that you can reassure or break the hearts of your fans? Shawn, why don¡¯t we start with you?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still single and focused on my career right now instead of dating. I barely have time to attend all my scheduled activities and relax, much less make time for dating. Worry not, my Pillars; I¡¯ll properly announce when I begin looking for the love of my life. Hopefully, it will be one of you who has been supporting us for so long.¡± Shawn replied with an easy wink, causing the audience to erupt in screams of excitement.

    ¡°Ohhhh, that means there¡¯s hope for the beautiful ladies out there. Rio, how about you? What is the romantic atmosphere like on planet Rio.¡±

    ¡°Same as Shawn, very single and not specifically looking for someone. I¡¯m too busy with all the projects we¡¯re working on right now. But I¡¯m open to falling in love if the circumstances are right and if I eventually meet the right person.¡±

    ¡°Ohh? Then what kind of person would be your ideal woman? We have a snippet from one of the songs on your upcoming album here. In one of the songs, you especially sing the line about bewitching green eyes? Knowing what I do about you and Shawn¡¯s insistence on composing most of your songs, I can¡¯t help but ask, does that line mean more? In fact, I see a pair of bewitching green eyes here with you on stage.¡± Vanessa paused for dramatic effect as the camera zoomed in on Valentina¡¯s surprised face before continuing with a knowing smile, ¡°Could that have been your confession? After all, she is also the only woman you follow on social media. Additionally, there¡¯s been some news linking you to Bobbi Fox. She¡¯s openly proclaimed that she wants to collaborate with you two. Is there a collaboration on the way?¡± Vanessa immediately doubled down, leaning forward with interest as she glanced between Rio and Valentina.

    Seeing the insinuating look, Valentina immediately put a polite smile on her face while avoiding looking at Rio. She could feel a cold sweat running down her back and hoped he wouldn¡¯t say anything crazy. She knew that him following her would probably come up, but she had hoped and prayed that they could just skip by it.

    She mentally began shouting at Rio in her head. Deflect! Deflect! Deflect!

    ¡°Haha not at all. Bobbi is someone I consider my little junior in the industry. As for an album collaboration, I guess our fans will have to wait and see.¡± Rio knocked out the easy question before turning on the charm as he stared into Vanessa¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°As for the lines in our song, I just want to state that the album has been done for a while and has been undergoing refinement. With our previous music video, we were looking for a specific look. I felt that the green-eye line was fitting since the angel we ended up using for our music video was green-eyed. And if you look back at our past music, we¡¯ve mentioned everything from ocean eyes to chocolate brown eyes, so I wouldn¡¯t try to pin the characteristics we sing about to one person. If our angel interest in the music video were blue-eyed or hazel-eyed as originally planned, we would have changed the lines accordingly.¡±

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    ¡°Originally planned? Tell me more about that. Does that mean Valentina wasn¡¯t your first choice for the music video?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t audition originally. The original person we had selected fell through, but thankful Valentina was able to come in based on a highly reputable recommendation and display her skills. Once we saw what she could do, we didn¡¯t feel the need to have people reaudition for the role. From that moment on, as you all can see, history was made.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. It seems that fate brought your group together. Care to explain why you follow Valentina and not Yuri? After all, you did say you were all equally close.¡± Jimmy slid in a pointed question as his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Oh, that? As you know, even amoung friendships, there are always levels to it.¡± Rio gave a cheeky grin, ¡°Both Shawn and I consider Valentina a very good friend and someone who we see as the little sister of our little trio. Even though we¡¯ve only known each other for a short while, we actually get along really well. As we¡¯re considered seniors in the industry, even though we still think we¡¯re learning every day, both Shawn and I have been acting as mentors of sorts, as we want our pseudo-little sister to do well without falling into the common pitfalls in this industry. Following her was just step one in our evil master plan. Can you guess what it is?¡±

    Rio gave Vanessa his fully charming expression, causing her cheeks to turn slightly red.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guess, please share.¡±

    ¡°Well, We¡¯ve actually been trying to convince her to come join Platinum Entertainment. Sneakily, of course.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Actively trying to poach another agency¡¯s artist. Bold? Why is that, may I ask?¡± Jimmy asked while leaning in.

    ¡°I truly think it¡¯s the best agency in terms of taking artists to the peak of their career. You both know that Shawn and I recently renewed our contracts with Platinum, so we would definitely encourage anyone we consider a sister to join. Plus, there¡¯s a more selfish reason: if she comes over, we get a discount if we want to use her in a music video again.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, a discount? Is Valentina that expensive to book?¡± Jimmy asked while laughing.

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t know the price of fame. I can tell you that her price has gone up drastically due to the success of our video. Given her a couple of years at Platinum, and she¡¯ll be more expensive than Shawn and I combined. I have to work hard not to be outdone by a junior.¡±

    ¡°So, a problem of your own making, I see. Very unfortunate.¡± Vanessa giggled while Jimmy nodded.

    ¡°Alas. So I ask our fans to please help us save money and support Valentina while convincing her to come over to help Team Fallen Angel at Platinum. Save us some money, and we can release more music and products. Please! The economy is so hard!¡±

    At Rio¡¯s dramatic sigh and pleading voice, Vanessa burst out laughing before turning to look at Valentina.

    Widening her eyes innocently after hearing his response, she wanted to shout at him.

    Why was he releasing her news?! The lawyers had told her not to say anything about the switch on the show! Had something changed on the Platinum Side? Although the reception from the audience and hosts seemed okay for now since many people thought he was joking, she couldn¡¯t help but be stressed.

    They were following a nice little plan and setting the groundwork and now Rio had to open his big mouth. She mentally began sending him curses and hoping he could sense them. Unfortunately, Rio didn¡¯t even glance at her as he continued.

    ¡°I remember you asked another question Vanessa. Could you please remind me once more?¡± Rio smoothly asked.

    ¡°Of course. Design your dream woman. Your fans really want to know since you have always given ambiguous answers before. If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll ask you *little sister*. I bet she¡¯ll be honest with us. Right, Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Of Course Vanessa! Us women have to stick together.¡± Valentina replied in a slick manner.

    ¡°Oof, you put me in a tough spot, Vanessa, but I won¡¯t back down. For my dream woman, I don¡¯t have any requirements per se. All I hope is that anyone I end up with is a kind person who has a passion or hobby they follow. Everything else is up to fate.¡± Rio calmly replied.

    ¡°My hobby is you, Rio! Let¡¯s get married!¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Oooh, it seems your answer riled up the fans. But leaving it to fate? How dull. Valentina, let¡¯s move on to you. I sense a scoop. As far as I know, you¡¯re currently signed to Black Rock? Could this possible switch to Platinum Entertainment be a result of your conflict with Aaliyah, or is this a very elaborate cover-up so you can be closer to the Fallen Angels? After all, you and Rio seemed quite close today, and I definitely saw a lot of flirting. Valentina, what say you? Are you single? Are you searching? Are you secretly dating? Tell us the truth, Valentina. And don¡¯t be shy; you¡¯re amoung friends here. We don¡¯t bite unless you want to, promise.¡± Jimmy replied with an interested look in his eyes as he turned to Valentina.

 Chapter 140 - Variety Show (41)

    Hearing the question, Valentina began to sweat a bit but was also a bit annoyed. What were these two hosts seeing? She was as equally casual with Rio as she was with Shawn. Why were they trying to link the two of them together in a romantic manner?

    If anything, she thought the relationship between her and Rio was like siblings who constantly ribbed each other in annoyance rather than flirting.

    Seriously! Was this what being a celebrity was like? Would you get linked up to any attractive member of the opposite sex if they were around you?

    If they thought this was flirting, they would have a stroke and die if they ever found out about her and Kaiser¡¯s relationship. It had evolved from simply flirting to something¡­more, especially a couple of nights ago. Something that she quite liked and wanted to pursue despite her hesitation.

    Vowing to hide that feeling, she took a breath to formulate her response before responding.

    Her only option was to what?

    Deflect! Deny! Lie and Deny!

    And when that didn¡¯t work?

    Do it again until it does!

    Putting on her most charming smile, she began to respond.

    ¡°Well, as far as I know, I am a Single Pringle. If someone is claiming to be my boyfriend, they should please let me know,¡± Valentina replied with a wink.

    Jimmy laughed before interrupting her, ¡°Well, as you know, Pringles do not, in fact, come in singles. Rather, they¡¯re rather close together. I¡¯m sure a beautiful woman like you has received lots of offers from people who want to get close to you. What are you looking for in a man? Because I¡¯d like to slide my application in and get close to you too. What do you think?¡±

    At the off-color comment, she awkwardly laughed along, feeling sincerely uncomfortable that he was putting her on the spot like that, ¡°Oh, your jokes are too funny, Jimmy. I¡¯ll consider it an honor, but I¡¯m sure a lovely man like you has many women dying to claim you for their own.¡±

    So stop hitting on me, you weirdo.

    She smiled politely at him, hoping he would get the hint, but unfortunately, he persisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. What are you looking for in a man? I¡¯m sure the people want to know as well.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Doing her best to keep her face smooth, she stared at the camera with a serious expression while she answered, ¡°It might sound silly, but I want to reach the peak of being an actress and growing my career in all the ways I can. From modeling to acting to directing and eventually owning my own business brands, I want to focus on that at first with all of my might. I also want to really discover who I am and how far I can go before getting into a relationship with somebody. Basically, that¡¯s just a long-winded way of saying my career is my current boyfriend right now, and I don¡¯t see that changing anytime soon, haha.¡±

    ¡°But if you were to-¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you for that. Let¡¯s move on. Valentina, Rio has mentioned your relationship with him and Shawn. We saw how close you were today. Would you mind sharing some thoughts?¡± Vanessa quickly cut in, seeing that Jimmy was intent on talking about this topic.

    ¡°My relationship with Shawn and Rio is quite nice because, as you know, I¡¯m relatively new in the industry while they are the true experts here. They have both been a great help from our last project together and have been giving me tips and tricks on how to navigate a lot of things about the entertainment space and advocate for myself. I''m able to be casual with them because they¡¯ve really helped put me at ease, and I think that¡¯s what you''re seeing. I feel like I treat them as older brothers I¡¯ve never had, and they treat me as a younger sister who is very cute and also very annoying. I¡¯m really grateful and blessed.¡± Valentina responded with a brilliant smile as she looked thankfully at the two of them.

    ¡°Advice on how to navigate the entertainment space, huh? So, are Rio¡¯s words true? Are you considering switching to Platinum Entertainment? And is the reason for your switch because of the altercation with Aaliyah?¡±

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°I am currently considering it, but I can assure you that it has nothing to do with Aaliyah, and it¡¯s still under deep thought and discussion. I want to fully consider all my options before making a decision. As Rio said, yesterday¡¯s price is not today¡¯s price, and I want to make the best decision for myself and my career.¡±

    Valentina calmly lied about all the questions without changing her face.

    After all, it was mainly true.

    She was technically single.

    She was pursuing the height of acting not because it was her dream but because of the system.

    She wanted to leave black rock not just because of Aaliyah but because of the Salazar family and their oppression. The details were not important, just the end goal.

    ¡°Well put. We look forward to seeing what decision you make in the future. Yuri, how about you? Any romance in your life? You¡¯ve garnered quite the following yourself. Have any dashing gentleman caught your eyes?¡± Vanessa turned to Yuri with a knowing smile.

    ¡°Haha, not at all. I completely relate to Valentina¡¯s words. I want to accomplish everything in my career first and get myself a bit more established before being in a relationship. Right now, I¡¯m completely focused on choosing the right next project for me.¡± Yuri calmly replied with a soft smile.

    At the media-trained responses, Vanessa nodded before moving on.

    ¡°Well, you heard it here, folks. Everyone is single. Next up, the people want to know if there will be more music videos like the previous one. It seemed that the reception was really good, and the people wanted more.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re considering it, but naturally, we have to come to a decision with our agency and manager on the direction we should take¡­.¡±

    The questioning session was brief, and then, thankfully, Valentina and Yuri were released to sit among the audience.

    Taking a seat in her assigned spot, which was unfortunately front and center, she curiously looked on stage as Rio and Shawn prepared to perform. A live band quickly set up behind them while Rio and Shawn grabbed a guitar and bass, respectively. As the spotlight dimmed, focusing on the two of them, Rio began slowly strumming the guitar before the band began playing.

    The two of them performed some of their older classics before transitioning to a newer medley of songs coming from their upcoming album. As Valentina watched Rio¡¯s heartfelt performance and his eyes met hers, she somehow felt that he was singing to her alone.

    But no, it couldn¡¯t be.

    She guessed this was the power of a superstar musician, making their fans feel that they were singing to them alone.

    Maybe if we went another way, I wouldn¡¯t be regretting the decisions that I made.

    I made up my mind this evening, I''m taking the last, I''m taking the last drink while my conscience eats me.

    I''m taking the last, I''m taking the last

    I''m not ready to let you go; I¡¯m not ready to let you go.

    So, this time is the last.

    Hearing the desperation and longing in the song as he and Shawn harmonized, it seemed that this album would be a continuation of the previous one. It spoke about a heart-wrenching love that hadn''t ended well and regret.

    As the soulful lyrics sounded out, Shawn removed his jacket before throwing it into the audience while Rio unbuttoned his shirt all the way, baring toned abs and hinting at flashes of tattoos around his torso.

    As the audience screamed, he deftly handed his guitar off before he kicked down the microphone stand while snatching the mic from it. With a cocky grin on his face, he slid on his knees as the music tempo picked up into a rock-like sound, and he began belting out the lyrics.

    As she watched, Valentina found herself entranced by the lyrics and the choreography performed by the two of them. Shawn¡¯s athleticism and powerful dance moves and Rio¡¯s magnetic aura and charm were like an irresistible force, dragging her attention in and making her unable to look away.

    She wasn¡¯t even sure what expression was on her face, but she had come to the realization that he was really handsome and seemed to be made for the stage. She had been somewhat numbed since she looked at Kaiser¡¯s face all the time, but she could see why the Fallen Angels were at the top. Good looks, good music, great dance moves, undeniable talent, and a magnetic charisma that couldn¡¯t you couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to.

    Her eyes went back to Rio¡¯s, and as they met once more, he smirked and winked before the music transitioned again, and his clear voice sounded out.

    I¡¯m not paralyzed, but I seem to be struck by you.

    I love the way you move because you¡¯re standing still.

    If your body matches what your green eyes can do.

    You¡¯ll probably move right through me on my way to you.

    Green eyes? Vanessa seemed correct; however, what did this have to do with her? Plenty of people in the world have green eyes, and he said these lyrics were written long ago. So, it had nothing to do with her.

    Yep, that was it.

    As she glanced away, the song transitioned to Bring Me to Life. Glancing back to the stage, she saw that a projector had come on the music video began playing in the background.

    As she watched the video, she couldn¡¯t help but criticize her actions. Her facial expressions were too exaggerated, and she really needed to work on her fitness. To be honest, she looked a little pathetic in her eyes.

    As Bring Me to Life finished, the song transitioned once more as Rio and Shawn ended it with a sorrowful harmony.

    There was a moment of silence, and Shawn took the lead this time, singing the verse intensely as his eyes swept the audience and pushed his hair back. By coincidence, his eyes met Valentina¡¯s, and he gave a wide grin before continuing.

    Everyone thinks there¡¯s always tomorrow.

    I need more time but time can¡¯t be borrowed.

    I know you fighting a battle that I can''t follow.

    Since the love that you left is all that I get, I want you to know.

    That if I can''t be close to you, I''ll settle for the ghost to you.

    I miss you more than life.

    And if you can¡¯t be next to me

    Your memory is ecstasy.

    I miss you more than life.

    We must meet in our next life.

    As he was singing, the video on the screen changed once more. Transitioning from when the demon-like Rio stepped into the fire to her lying on the couch while Rio held her.

    The video had a golden filter that gave it a memory-like quality, and as she watched, her figure in the video was snuggled up to Rio, her body wrapped around him familiarly as he patted her back while they lay on a couch.

    A very familiar couch.

    The clip continued as Rio chatted with a figure just out sight in the frame, then his arms gripped her waist possessively. Almost as if giving up, his figure leaned back and sighed before closing his eyes and also falling asleep.

    A moment later, her figure in the video slowly woke up. Stretching like a cat and sleepily rubbing her face, she sat up in a daze, the golden hair framing her face and falling down her back. As she watched, the Rio on the screen gently reached out to touch her cheek and pulled back as if he couldn¡¯t believe it was her before releasing a smile that was full of pain, loneliness, relief, and tenderness.

    In the video, she had one hand on his chest that unconsciously curled up as she gripped him tightly. They had a silent conversation, and she looked confused while he looked confident, his face displaying that cocky smile with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.

    Then, as they were speaking, his face approached hers, almost as if he were going to kiss her. Then, her figure faded like a ghost. Leaving him just lying there looking into space.

    Then, the song and video ended.

 Chapter 141 - Variety Show (42)

    The entire audience burst into applause, cheers, and whistles while Rio and Shawn bowed.

    As the two of them recovered their breath while looking around, Valentina could feel a plethora of gazes burning into all sides of her head. Pretending not to see it, she stood up and applauded with everyone else while resolving to act like an invisible person since her portion was done.

    Their thoughts were their own.

    It had nothing to do with her.

    As for the one back home, who would be upset?

    Let¡¯s leave that for later. Maybe she could get him just not to watch it.

    Thankfully, the rest of the show went without a hitch as Rio and Shawn continued talking about their album and the inspiration for their songs. As the show wrapped up, Valentina stood and smiled along with everyone, waving when the camera panned over to her.

    The moment the cameras turned off and the audience was ushered out, she immediately wanted to leave. Unfortunately, she had to say goodbye to the hosts and give back the mic attached to her dress.

    As she walked back onto the stage, she could see Jimmy make a beeline for her with an enthusiastic expression on his face.

    Although she wanted to frown and avoid him, she held it in and smiled politely. Seeing him reaching in for a hug, she nimbly sidestepped it and held her hand out for a handshake instead. As he quickly transitioned to shaking her hand and almost brought it to his lips, she laughed uncomfortably and pulled it away.

    Yuck.

    ¡°Ahh, my dear Valentina, I see you¡¯re a bit shy now that the cameras are off. What a true actress you are.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, I guess so.¡± Without being too rude, she surreptitiously increased the distance between them.

    ¡°Well, I just wanted to say that you did great for today, being your first time here, and you looked beautiful doing it. Fantastic job! I don¡¯t think anyone could have been as lovely and charming as you were on their first time. And you smell fantastic.¡±

    At the excessive praise, Valentina could feel her eyes begin to twitch, especially as Jimmy stepped close to her once more and took a huge sniff of the air.

    Taking a polite step back, she smiled awkwardly once more.

    ¡°Thank you very much for the compliment, but you¡¯re overstating it. I think Yuri did a fantastic job and helped bring her team the win, not to talk of the Fallen Angels themselves, who gave me this opportunity. Additionally, if it weren¡¯t for the amazing hosting skills and atmosphere created by you and Vanessa, I wouldn¡¯t have made it. I was only able to scrape by thanks to the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Rather than scrape by, I want to say you killed it. You¡¯re quite naturally charming, you know, and so immensely beautiful. Speaking of which, and I know it¡¯s a bit sudden but would you like to get a meal together? I''m also an industry expert and can definitely give you some advice as well. Why don¡¯t we get together, and you can offload your worries on me? Since I am an actor, I can definitely help you navigate things better than Rio or Shawn can.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡± her brows arched in surprise.

    Was she mishearing something?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be on the show again? I can easily make that happen on weekly idol as well as other things that I produce. All you need to do is have dinner and drinks with me. As friends. I¡¯m sure a pretty girl like you knows what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    I beg you pardon?

    Valentina truly couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    What was this man openly saying to her in broad daylight with people around?

    As she looked around, trying to catch the attention of Vanessa or a staff member, she saw that while she had been speaking, the room had cleared out, and the remaining people were avoiding her gaze.

    Yuri was quickly ushered away by her manager, while Vanessa wasn¡¯t even there at all.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Was she the sacrificial lamb left behind?

    Seeing Jimmy¡¯s confident smile, she guessed that she was. He had clearly done something like this before, and the staff and even Vannessa were used to it and let it slide.

    Although she had expected something like this to happen to her eventually, she didn¡¯t think it would happen to her so soon.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I really have to go. I have a previous appointment that I reall, really have to get to. And I¡¯m not able to reschedule, unfortunately. You know how it is.¡± She quickly and neatly rejected him, but clearly, persistence was in his blood.

    ¡°What appointment? Perhaps I can give you a ride? I just bought this new Mercedes, and I can assure you the leather is butter-soft and fits all your needs.¡±

    As she was about to reject him again, Jimmy began whispering softly.

    ¡°I know you weren¡¯t about to reject me again, right Valentina? You know, I¡¯m a little bit famous in the industry; you wouldn¡¯t want a rumor to spread about you, would you? And we just filmed a show. It would be unfortunate if you got a bad edit, right? Something like Valentina hogs the spotlight and doesn¡¯t get along with her female costars while openly flirting with both of her male costars. I think it would be a shame because you¡¯re so pretty.¡±

    As she stared at him in open-mouthed shock, Jimmy grabbed her hand and stroked it with his other one as his voice softened and began to coax her.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s do dinner? Say 6 pm? At a steakhouse?¡±

    As she scrambled to formulate a polite rejection that wouldn¡¯t upset the man and weighing the odds of what would happen if she just played dead, she felt an unfamiliar hand grab her waist and yank her backward before quickly releasing her. As she stabilized herself, she heard Rio¡¯s quietly angry voice as he stood behind her in a supportive manner.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but what Valentina is actually trying to say is that we¡¯re in a rush to get back to Platinum Entertainment as Valentina has an important meeting on her schedule. For the entire day. Right, Valentina?¡±

    Even though he was asking her, Rio was viciously staring down Jimmy as if daring him to say something.

    Jimmy stared between the two of them before smiling gently as if his previous smarmy expression was a lie.

    ¡°Ah, a fully booked schedule for our dear up-and-coming artist. That makes sense, Valentina, you should told me that. I didn¡¯t mean to hold you up. It was joking amoung friends right?¡±

    I did. Repeatedly! And you ignored me!

    Seeing how easily he switched faces, she wanted to yell at him. But thinking of her future career, she gave him a brilliant smile while sincerely imagining herself placing a paper bag over his head and whacking him with a bat. Repeatedly.

    ¡°Right. A Joke. Thank you so much for today. It was¡­ an experience being here.¡±

    ¡°A good one, I hope. Ah, I can see Rio getting impatient with me, so I guess you really have to go. If that schedule ever clears up, give me a call, and we can have that drink. Here¡¯s my card. Call me anytime. And look forward to the episode release. It will be dropped in a couple of days. I¡¯ll make sure you have a good edit.¡± Jimmy winked at her while forcing a business card into her hands.

    ¡°Thanks. Goodbye.¡±

    Bowing her head slightly, she said a polite goodbye before quickly turning and walking away, followed by both Rio and Shawn.

    Once they were a far distance away, she sighed in relief before glancing at Rio.

    "Thanks for the rescue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be alone with him or people like him again.¡± He immediately began to lecture her, ¡°You need to cut those kinds of people off immediately. Why are you being indecisive when you cut me off whenever you feel like it? If you can be rude to me, why can''t you be rude to him? Could it be that you like an old man with too much makeup on like that? Tsk, such bad taste. And give me that card. You don¡¯t need it.¡± Rio glared at her in irritation as he walked beside her.

    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t want to beat him up? He threatened to give me a bad edit and spread rumors about me! You might be at the top of your game, but I¡¯m up and coming, okay?! I have to be polite.¡± Valentina hissed at him.

    ¡°Polite my ass! What the hell is Black Rock doing? You need to have a manager to stop things like this! Why are you handling all this by yourself, huh? Just hurry up and come to Platinum.¡±

    ¡°I. Am. Trying.¡±

    ¡°Try harder. And stay away from him. I mean it. I can¡¯t believe you were laughing at his corny jokes.¡±

    Seeing the two look as if they were about to start fighting, Shawn chuckled before backing away slightly.

    These two were like a cat and dog every time they were together. Even though Rio tried to hide it, he could tell that his good friend and bandmate had some feelings for the girl in front of him, although she didn¡¯t seem to be able to tell.

    Clearly, he kept going above and beyond what the agency had asked them to do, like openly offending Jimmy Klein. It wouldn¡¯t have too much impact on them, but it wasn¡¯t a good look.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing the disparaging comments coming like a barrage from Rio¡¯s mouth, Valentina immediately wanted to fight him.

    Instead, she just rolled her eyes and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Just take my thanks and quit lecturing me. It wouldn¡¯t kill you to speak less or even a bit nicer. Look at Shawn. He is always nice and always polite. You should learn from him.¡±

    As she leaned back and winked at him, Shawn burst out laughing, ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into your fight, Valentina, but I appreciate the compliment. Rio is right, even if his delivery is terrible. You should definitely avoid guys like Jimmy.¡±

    As Rio smirked at Valentina, Shawn gleefully rained on his parade. ¡°But, as I said, his delivery is terrible. If you ever want to beat Rio down for talking to you crazy, let me know. I¡¯ll pin him down for you with these muscles of mine. Here, come feel.¡±

    As Shawn shamelessly flexed, she walked over and tried to squish his arm.

    ¡°Very firm. Just like mine.¡± Valentina flexed her own arms and looking at the pitiful bump there, Shawn couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry, I will. Next time Rio pisses me off, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll call.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it. Team Crush Rio forever!¡±

    ¡°Yuuuup.¡±

    The two of them high-fived before they continued walking out after taking Valentina to grab her phone from the lockers.

    ¡°Having fun? Are the two of you done?¡± Rio asked the two of them in irritation.

    ¡°Not even a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Maybe? Lighten up a little. Besides, I have beef with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? About what?¡± Rio arched his brow at her as she began taking her hair down.

    Ahh relief.

    Her scalp had been tingling all day.

    She flipped her head over and massaged it thoroughly before flipping her hair back and staring at the two men staring at her curiously.

    ¡°About spreading my business today about my possible agency change. But I¡¯ll let it go for now since you did me a solid. Thanks for today. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Uh, you might not be busy, but I am. I have plans, so let¡¯s catch up later.¡±

    ¡°Plans to come to the Platinum building to discuss, right? Our president told our manager to pick you up along with us and bring you over promptly when filming was over since we were at the same spot. Don¡¯t tell me you didn''t check your email?¡±

    Rio confidently said as he began walking beside her and opening the door while she glanced at him skeptically.

    She thought he was lying when he had spoken to Jimmy.

    Kaiser hadn¡¯t told her anything, and Roman hadn¡¯t contacted her either apart from sending her flight info, so where was this supposed order coming from??

    ¡°Also, weren¡¯t you the one begging to talk? Since you have so much to complain about, let¡¯s head to the company first. Then we can chat.¡± Rio rolled his eyes at her like she was stupid.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t begging. Besides, I''m busy. Can I do it later?¡±

    ¡°Which one of us is more busy, me or you? And aren¡¯t you traveling for a role soon? Since you''re coming along anyway, let¡¯s talk after, or just forget about it for the time being. What you want to talk about must not be as important as I thought?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re coming.¡± Rio gave her a smug smile.

    Glancing at him from the corner of her eyes, Valentina sighed before nodding.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sigh.

 Chapter 142 - A Date? (1)

    With reluctance showing in every inch of her body, Valentina followed Rio and Shawn down to the parking garage.

    A large black van was waiting right by the door, and they quickly entered. Shawn went to the front seat while she and Rio slid into the back seat.

    As she put on her seatbelt, she smiled politely at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. He had light brown hair cut neatly with bangs framing his face and gold-rimmed circular glasses. With a simple gray suit and white shirt, he gave off a calm yet capable vibe. As their eyes met in the mirror, he smiled politely before greeting her.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Joshua Reed, the Fallen Angel¡¯s main manager. You must be Valentina Salazar; I¡¯ve heard so much about you. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I''m Valentina. The pleasure is mine.¡± Valentina replied while bowing her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that you''re coming with us to the company building. Is that correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you for the ride.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Please get some rest and let me know if you need anything. I know filming can be tough on the body.¡± Joshua Reed smiled politely before driving off.

    As the two men in the front began chatting, Valentina quickly updated Lia that she would bring the dress back another day before turning to Rio with an arched brow.

    Sensing her attention, he turned to her and arched his own.

    ¡°Are we actually meeting Roman?¡± She whispered to him as he brought his face close to hers.

    ¡°Of course. You think I would make that up?¡± Rio answered with a roguish smile before quickly texting something on his phone.

    Feeling her phone vibrate, she quickly picked it up and read the message.

    Rio: We¡¯re going to sneak out once Shawn gets rid of the manager, so just follow my lead

    Seeing that he didn''t want the others in the car to hear about their conversation, she quickly texted back.

    Valentina: Should you be sneaking out?  Don¡¯t get me in trouble.

    Rio: Would I ever do that?

    Valentina: Yes!!!!!!

    Rio: Pessimist. Just play along so we can chat in peace without hangers-on. Remember, you¡¯re the one that wanted to talk. Trust me, I know a good place. There were no fans to bother us, and delicious food. You can¡¯t say no.

    Giving him an incredulous look, she quickly turned her head to look out the window.

    She would see what nonsense he had planned.

    In about twenty minutes they quickly arrived in the parking garage of the building.

    As they stepped out and into the entrance, a security guard checked the credentials of the manager before allowing them into the building.

    In front of her was a sleek, modern-looking lobby that was very reminiscent of the Grayson Conglomerate building. It had a large central desk with a receptionist and modern couches and coffee tables spread around in an aesthetic manner.

    Without pause, they walked into the elevator, where Shawn pressed the 12th</sup>-floor button while Rio pressed the highest floor.

    Ding!

    The door opened and Shawn slung his arm around Joshua¡¯s shoulder, dragging him out while giving her and Rio a knowing look.

    ¡°Val, see you later. Say hi to Roman for me. Rio, text me. Josh, I actually had a question about the performance. Why don¡¯t we leave Rio to deliver Valentina to Roman before he joins us.¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°Sure. See you in a bit Rio. Make it quick, as we have other things to discuss and do today. No skipping out again. We need to plan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I got it.¡±

    Once the elevator door shut, Valentina whirled to face Rio.

    ¡°What are you plotting?¡±

    Rio just hummed quietly before pressing another floor button.

    ¡°Rio Rio Rio, answer me. Rio Rio Rio, answer me¡­¡± She began repeating his name in an annoying manner.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you what¡¯s going on, hmm? When did you get so close to the Grayson family? I suddenly got an email and meeting from Roman saying that you''re in a lawsuit so you can switch to Platinum, and I had to act like we¡¯ve been best friends forever and that it was my idea to push you to change agencies. Let¡¯s talk about it well today since he doesn¡¯t want to tell the whole story. And why I had to find out from him not you. We have lots of time for you to share the details.¡± Rio gave her a dark look.

    Not intimidated in the slightest, Valentina snorted before responding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be going out or seen together. Especially after the show today. You heard what the hosts were insinuating today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even going to air today. And which one of us is more famous and has more experience going incognito, hmmm? If I say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine. I know you like to use excuses to avoid things, but I¡¯m not letting you off today. A plebian should just stay in her place.¡±

    Hearing his cocky tone, Valentina rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a butt. Give me time, and I¡¯ll catch up to you. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the plebian then.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Sure. I¡¯m looking forward to your success, Miss Fallen Angel. Remember me when you get big, and make sure you treat me to an expensive meal.¡±

    Chuckling to himself, Rio immediately strode out of the elevator once it opened.

    As he grabbed her arm and began strolling quickly through the halls, ignoring the looks he got from various people walking around in the halls, he quickly led her into a room that had Fallen Angels written on the door.

    ¡°There are clothes inside, so quickly change, pack your stuff, and then we¡¯ll head out. We don¡¯t want to be caught. Got it? Also, wipe off your makeup and try to look nondescript. We¡¯re going for an innocent and nondescript look today to blend in.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, he quickly pushed her inside and slammed the door shut.

    As she looked around, Valentina could only think that a top star was truly a top star. The walls of the room, which was bigger than her entire apartment, were floor-to-ceiling glass, while the inside was tastefully decorated with expensive-looking couches, desks, and plants.

    There was a door that led to what looked like a private recording studio with top-of-the-line equipment, and she couldn¡¯t help but whistle as she looked at it.

    Expensive. Do not touch! Stay far, far away. If you break anything, you¡¯ll have to sell a kidney or two to pay!

    An entire wall was taken up by a rack of clothes and a large mirror taller than she was. On one of the desks was a leather backpack with a piece of paper bearing her name.

    As she pulled out the clothes, Valentina could feel her face begin to twitch.

    This was¡­.a high school uniform?? The white button-up shirt, with a black blazer and matching skirt, was completely unmistakable. Hoping she was temporarily delusional and dreaming, she continued to check the bag, but the only things in there were black tights, simple black boots in her size, and a thick pair of clear glasses.

    What the¡­.

    Was this Rio¡¯s taste???? Gross.

    Sighing to herself, she quickly changed into the uniform before wiping off her makeup with the provided makeup wipes. After making sure her face was clean, she put her hair up in a high ponytail and arranged her bangs over her forehead before putting on the glasses.

    As she looked in the mirror, she had to admit that it was a solid disguise at first glance. With the uniform, she looked like a young student, while the glasses hid her distinctive eyes. As long as no one looked too closely, she looked way different from the usual look she had for the red carpet and today¡¯s show.

    And honestly, it was kind of cute. The uniform was pretty stylish and of good quality.

    She purposefully didn¡¯t think too hard about where he had procured it from.

    Pulling out her cell phone, she took a photo in the mirror and examined it.

    Not bad at all.

    As she began taking photos of herself in different poses, she heard a chuckle behind her.

    Glancing up, she saw Rio laughing at her while leaning on the door.

    ¡°Having fun with your little photoshoot, Val?¡± he snickered once their eyes met.

    ¡°Rude of you to enter without knocking. What if I was changing?¡± she quickly retorted while her face quickly turned red.

    ¡°I knocked. Repeatedly. I assumed you were either distracted or taking a nap. Who knew you were having a whole photo shoot?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever. And before you say anything crazy, I asked our stylist, and she contacted your stylist to buy the clothes and get the sizes. I had nothing to do with it. Are you ready to go, student Val? Shawn can only distract Joshua for so long before he starts looking for me, so we have to dip.¡±

    Hearing the question, she looked him over noting that he had changed into a similar uniform as well.

    Additionally, he had put on a dark brown wig with bangs that hid his face and thick glasses.

    Although nothing could be done about his height and build, he was also decently disguised as a high school student.

    ¡°No mask?¡± she asked him skeptically. She usually always made sure she had one whenever she went out. Although she doubted people would recognize her, it was better to be safe than sorry.

    ¡°Masks make you look suspicious. Especially if we both have one. We¡¯re going for natural, okay? Hiding in plain sight. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°¡­I guess, but I really don¡¯t understand why we can¡¯t just talk here. It seems pretty private.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m skipping work today, and you¡¯re accompanying me. Ready to go?¡±

    ¡°Sure, whatever. Let¡¯s get it over with.¡±

    ¡°Sweet. Let¡¯s move out.¡± Quickly grabbing the bookbag with all her stuff in it, he quickly led her to a different elevator to the side and brought her down to the parking garage.

    As he led her to a nondescript sedan, he quickly opened the door for her before entering the driver¡¯s seat. As he started the car and began driving off, she stared holes into the side of his head.

    ¡°What? Just now noticing my good looks?¡±

    Hearing the familiar line, she snorted before looking away. Did all handsome men recycle the same lines? First, it was Kaiser; now, it was Rio.

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be good looking? How come I don¡¯t see it.¡±

    At her dry response, Rio reached out and flicked her forhead without looking.

    ¡°Owwww. Not the face!¡±

    ¡°Be nice, or I¡¯m doing it again.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I figured we would go on a date so we can have a nice private conversation. Since you¡¯ve been avoiding me, hanging up the phone, and declining all my invitations to hang out, I decided to kidnap you and hold you hostage all day and clear the air. Look forward to it.¡±

    Hearing his words, her face couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle in disgust.

    ¡°Ewww. You-¡°

    ¡°Uh uh uh. First of all, retract your words and fix your face. You should be honored to go out on a date with yours truly. Do you know how many people would kill to be in your place?¡±

    ¡°You should go on a date with them then.¡± She chimed in, ignoring the look he gave her as his fingers were raised threateningly.

    ¡°Secondly, you¡¯re the one that wanted to talk and it¡¯s too boring to just sit inside all day. First, let¡¯s get some food and then get some drinks. While I¡¯m driving, you can start by telling me what¡¯s on your mind. Or do you want me to go first? I can assure you that I have a lot to say, from the lawsuit to you living at Kaiser¡¯s. Your choice.¡±

    As she stared at him blankly, Rio gave her a smug smile.

 Chapter 143 - A Date? (2)

    As she stared at him blankly, Rio gave her a smug smile.

    ¡°Go on, I''m listening.¡±

    Valentina was quiet for a moment before turning to look at his side profile. Preparing her story, she took a deep breath before speaking.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll start? I¡¯ve felt this for a while and just haven¡¯t known how to say it, but have we met each other before this? I feel like we knew each other.¡±

    After all, there was no other way to explain the casual way he treated her and the way he seemed to know about her family situation.

    ¡°Is that a pickup line? It¡¯s a little late for that, Val. We¡¯re already friends.¡±

    Smacking his arm in irritation, she continued talking while examining his face, making sure to catch every detail.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I keep feeling like you know the past me. I¡­had a medical incident that made me forget most of my memories, and I¡¯m trying to find them again. I feel like you were important in my life and we knew each other, so I wanted to figure out what you know.¡±

    The car suddenly screeched to a stop as Rio turned to look at her, his face full of concern.

    ¡°What? Are you joking around with me?? What happened? Have you seen a doctor? When was this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Keep driving. Also, I didn¡¯t know you to tell you, which is why I¡¯m asking now. Rio, do you know me? My past? Please tell me everything that you know about me. I want to know.¡±

    As Rio stared at the unfamiliar yet familiar green eyes hidden behind the clear glasses staring deep into his own, he felt his heart throb and a sense of sadness wash over him.

    She didn¡¯t remember him.

    The person who had helped him throughout one of the roughest times in his life, who had cheered him on even with her weak body and occasionally graced him with her brilliant smile, even through her own pain, didn¡¯t remember him or anything they had been through together.

    What had replaced her was a self-confident woman who ribbed him relentlessly, was charming and attracted attention anywhere she went. Her eyes were no longer dull, and she laughed happily without hiding her feelings.

    He wondered if this was how she was meant to be if she hadn¡¯t lived in that house or experienced what she experienced. It also explained the dissonance he felt in their interaction. Like she was both familiar and unfamiliar.

    ¡°Rio?¡±

    Hearing her soft voice calling his name, he closed his eyes momentarily before opening them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food first while I collect my thoughts. Then we can talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The ride was silent as each of them was in their own thoughts.

    As Valentina looked out the window, she noticed that they were leaving the downtown area and heading to the older part of town near the suburbs. Here, the buildings weren¡¯t new skyscrapers but older, shorter buildings with more ornate architecture, adding an old-world charm and separate houses.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Rio easily pulled the car into a small parking lot of a simple hotpot restaurant, and they both got out. At her curious look, he explained.

    "It¡¯s a mom-and-pop shop with pretty good food that I come to since I know the owner. The people who come here are generally older, so they shouldn¡¯t recognize us, and even if they do, they won''t make a big deal out of it. More importantly, they have private rooms. You still like spicy food, right?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Shrugging, she adjusted her glasses before following behind him.

    As they entered, an older lady smiled brightly while picking up two menus.

    ¡°Hello again, handsome student. Welcome back. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. Has school been tough? I know you¡¯re about to graduate. And where¡¯s your usual tall friend?¡±

    Spotting Valentina, she looked between the two of them before chuckling, ¡°I see you brought your girlfriend this time. How cute. Do you want the usual room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie. I''ve been well, and my friend is good as well. He wanted to come, but he¡¯s busy studying. I hope you and your uncle have been as well. No need for menus; we¡¯ll have the main combination.¡± Rio¡¯s voice took on a slightly higher pitch as he nodded his head respectfully.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give it to you anyway. You should give your girlfriend a chance to choose what she wants. That¡¯s how you make a relationship last. You look like you¡¯ve lost some weight. Studying is good, but you have to take care of your body. Come along, let me take you back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    They quickly followed the woman to a private room and settled down. As Rio stared at her, Valentina could only snicker.

    ¡°What a surprise, seeing student Rio politely calling somebody auntie. How cute.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet and look at the menu. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Spicy soup base. Anything else is fine since you''re paying because I''m broke.¡± Valentina casually replied, tossing the menu at his face.

    ¡°Why? I thought we paid you pretty well for your appearance in our music video. And you have another gig lined up, right? You should be rolling in money.¡± Rio replied in a confused manner.

    ¡°My contract at Black Rock is not the best, and a lot of last-minute expenses have shown up. Hence, me trying to switch to Platinum.¡±

    ¡°Huh. We¡¯ll talk about that later. What did you mean by what you told me? What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the food comes. It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me.¡±

    Rio quickly placed the order for the popular combination set which was quickly delivered. As the soup base began bubbling and he began adding ingredients to the pot, he looked at her expectantly.

    ¡°Explain.¡±

    Looking at his serious expression, Valentina sighed before replying with her prepared story.

    ¡°I told you, I had an accident a couple of months ago that caused me to lose my memories. A few have come back here and there, but a lot are still missing. I¡¯ve already gotten a full checkup at the hospital, so don¡¯t start with me. We clearly knew each other, so spill. What do you know about me?¡± she quickly glossed over the main matter and dived into the information she truly cared about.

    Rio was silent for a moment, blowing on a piece of brisket before stuffing it into his mouth.

    As he chewed, Valentina took the opportunity to add some more vegetables to the pot while eating the noodles and pork on her plate. Seeing that he was still silent, she called his name.

    ¡°Rio?¡±

    ¡°I guess I would have to go back to the beginning. We met during the summer when you were 13 turning 14. We used to live by each other. I''m assuming you don¡¯t remember the parents you lived with? Before you met the Salazars?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Elaborate. I thought you were a rich kid from a good background. How come you lived near poor old me?¡±

    Hearing her words, Rio snorted, ¡°Not back then. It¡¯s the same old story. Wealthy man. Mistress woman. Illegitimate child.¡± Rio laughed darkly while taking a drink of water.

    ¡°My mom was poor, and my father refused to claim me since he was married, so we lived on the poorer side of town, which is why we met. I lived in that area for a couple of years until graduating high school. After that, I signed onto Platinum, moved to the city, and eventually debuted before working my way up to where I am today. After seeing me become successful, the Grenier family suddenly decided to find their family affection and bring me into the fold. Of course, I couldn¡¯t actually challenge their heir or compete for benefits, but I could now use the family name to further my career. Naturally, I accepted their offer since it opened a lot of doors I previously wouldn¡¯t have access to. You¡¯re looking at the result of that now.¡± Rio had a self-deprecating smile on his face as he responded before continuing to eat.

    As he offloaded everything in a tone that made it seem as if he were talking about someone else, Valentina felt her heart twinge.

    Even one of the most successful people who lived a life of glamor had a story behind them.

    ¡°I''m sorry that happened to you, Rio. I hope you''re in a better place. Your worth is not defined by your paternal family. Millions of people, including me, think you¡¯re pretty great.¡± Valentina replied solemnly as she touched his arm comfortingly.

    ¡°You think?¡±

    ¡°I know that. So cheer up.¡±

    It seemed that not everyone had an easy life because, from the outside, he seemed perfect. He had a great career and an illustrious family name, but no one knew the pain that he had dealt with getting to the point he was in now.

    Giving her a grim smile, Rio clutched her hand for a moment before releasing it.

    He didn¡¯t tell her that she had convinced him to accept his family deal.

    Otherwise, with his stubborn personality, he would have resisted until the end. And he would be forever thankful for that.

    In his younger days, he had been hellbent on fighting back, trying to prove himself and gain honor for his mother, who had supported him.

    He had wanted to show those who threw him away that he didn¡¯t need them and could be successful without them anyway.

    But the girl in front of him had sincerely advised him to take the hand offered to him and use it to build himself up.

    To show them that even without the same starting line, he was talented enough to rise to the top and to make them regret ever turning their back to him.

    And yet, she didn¡¯t remember a thing.

 Chapter 144 - A Date? (3)

    As he looked at her concerned face, he patted her hand again.

    ¡°Heh. It¡¯s fine. Not even the Grenier family could predict my popularity or the growth I¡¯ve experienced. As long as I don¡¯t do anything too wild, they really can''t affect my life, and I don¡¯t need them any longer.

    We do our own thing and try not to intersect too often. I rarely go back to family functions, even though they try to use my name all the time. Thankfully, I am at Platinum Entertainment, so the interference is minimal, and the agency lets me do my own thing for the most part.

    Plus, Shawn has been a really big help from the moment we debuted. He¡¯s just an all-around good guy who tries to support me and encourages me to make music and do things how I want. Don¡¯t be deceived by his friendly face, though; that man will go to war for whoever he calls a friend, and it was nice to meet another person like that in my life.¡±

    Apart from you.

    He didn¡¯t say the last part out loud as he looked at her pitying expression.

    Clearing his throat, he quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°But enough of my life story; you wanted to know about yourself, right? We grew up together. Lived close to each other and were friends until we lost contact.¡±

    As he stopped there, trying to formulate his words, she stared at him expectantly.

    ¡°More details, please? My family? Friends? Sports? Extra-curriculars? What else?¡± Valentina prodded him for more details as she ate, curious about the picture he was painting of a past she didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to it. Your family was your parents, and you had a younger brother who was doted heavily on. You were a loner and really quiet and a little depressed. I was probably your only friend since you never even said a word in class. You didn¡¯t like attention, never dressed up, frequently got bullied by your classmates, and spent time either in school, at your part-time job, or at home doing chores. The few times you were free, we would hang out and you watched me sing songs I wrote at karaoke bars. You were constantly sick. I really thought you were going to die young, honestly, between your weak body, coughing up blood constantly, and passing out randomly.¡±

    Oop. She thought that her body¡¯s sickness was something given to her by the system, but it seemed that the original body was just as sick, if not worse.

    And the past of the original Valentina sounded just like hers. Although she wasn¡¯t sickly, because she was an orphan in a poor orphanage, she had to work as soon as she was able to make money for her extra necessities as it wasn¡¯t provided.

    Extra workbooks, supplies for school, tutoring costs, and even things like sanitary towels and new clothing. She had to provide them for herself since there wasn¡¯t a lot of money to go around for all the orphans.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as bad as the original Valentina, she had run her body ragged trying to do all that and put herself through school. Once she had finally graduated with a job, before she could really make it in life, she had died from overwork.

    It was a sad life, honestly, and what made it worse was that the original Valentina actually had parents who were her blood parents, yet they made her live the same way.

    If she ever met those people, she would be sure to give them a piece of her mind.

    ¡°When did I meet the Salazars?¡± she asked, pivoting to the topic that she actually wanted to know.

    Rio gave her a sad look before sighing.

    ¡°As I remember it, you found out about your true parents in high school due to a serious medical issue that happened where you almost died. Your¡­¡¯father¡¯ took a paternity test to determine if you were his because he had always been suspicious since you didn¡¯t look like him and were so sick constantly. Naturally, it came out that you weren¡¯t his child, and they almost divorced, but then your ¡®mother¡¯ took a maternity test, and they found out you weren¡¯t related to her either. Then, they began searching and contacting the hospital and eventually contacted the Salazars to discuss adoption and swapping children.

    A couple of months later, the adoption process into the Salazar family was formalized. You were a bit secretive about it, but I remember that whenever you had to spend time at the Salazar house before you fully lived over there, you always came back miserable.

    After graduation, you and I lost contact as you planned on going overseas for university. I was honestly surprised to see you enter the entertainment industry since you were so shy growing up. It was why I didn''t really say anything to you when you showed up for the job. I was a bit shocked to see you, and you seemed hell-bent on pretending you didn¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. What about my adoptive parents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about those wicked people who would force a sickly child to work for her medicine money and support the family while she was supposed to be getting an education.¡± Rio grimaced before continuing to eat, forcibly ignoring the memories of a family who shamed their daughter for being sick.

    Making a note of his words, Valentina changed the subject back to herself. After all, she didn''t know those people so it didn''t affect her one way or the other.

    ¡°Interesting. So, you and I were close? Bffs if you will? I guess the story we¡¯re spinning for the media isn¡¯t a lie then. You¡¯re like my brother.¡±

    ¡°One, don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t want to be your brother, so let¡¯s stick with friends. Secondly, you were a pretty girl who coughed up blood, had an easy-to-bully gloomy personality, and was poor. Unfortunately, even though I was the most handsome person in our school, I had to be friends with a loser like you and help you defend yourself. I¡¯ll have you know you really brought down my credibility.¡±

    Hearing his teasing tone, Valentina rolled her eyes before stuffing an entire tomato into his mouth with her chopsticks.

    ¡°If anyone was the loser, I¡¯m sure it was you. Anyway, tell me how we grew up. What did we used to do? How did we spend our time? Did I have any other friends? Anything you can remember.¡±

    ¡°I will, but first, answer some questions for me. After all, you¡¯ve been giving me the third degree.¡±

    ¡°Go for it.¡±

    ¡°What''s with you and Kaiser Grayson? How did you end up living there? Are the two of you dating?¡±

    Hearing the blunt questions, Valentina could only stare at him with a stumped expression.

    Why was this question coming up now? Weren¡¯t they just happily reminiscing about their shared traumatic childhood? How did the subject suddenly switch?

    Authors Note: 4 Chapters until the fight with the one at home. Valentina is slowly digging a deeper pit for herself ??

 Chapter 145 - A Date? (4)

    Why was this question coming up now? Weren¡¯t they just happily reminiscing about their shared traumatic childhood? How did the subject suddenly switch?

    Avoiding his direct gaze, Valentina contemplated her options.

    Tell him the truth, that she was in a contract with Kaiser to help Luca, but some feelings had developed between the two of them?

    No way!

    Not only was it none of his business, but she also actually wasn¡¯t sure where the relationship with Kaiser was going? Although he joked about her becoming Luca¡¯s stepmother all the time, it wasn¡¯t something she took seriously and even thought about.

    No.

    It seemed the best answer was no answer at all.

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Valentina replied blandly before continuing to eat her food.

    Mmmm, mushrooms. Sweet potatoes. Spicy beef shank. So delicious. Yum.

    ¡°Why are you living in his house then?¡± Rio doubled down, his brows furrowing as he glared at her.

    ¡°No comment.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you plan on dating him or you''re in love with him?¡±

    ¡°No comment."

    ¡°Is he the one that¡¯s helping to break your contract and facilitating your switch to Platinum Entertainment? Val, you need to be smart and not mix business and pleasure. Do you know how much money it costs to break a contract?! You won''t be in a position to refuse anything he asks of you. Not to talk of how it would tarnish your reputation if it were ever found out by the public! Use your brain a little!¡± Rio scolded her angrily.

    Valentina stared at him as her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I said it was none of your business Rio. Do you see me grilling you about who you¡¯re associating with or how you live your life? I''m not stupid, okay? I am properly thinking everything through and not jumping into anything. So just mind the business that pays you and stay out of mine.¡± Valentina retorted coldly, not backing down in the slightest.

    Staring at her for a moment, Rio sighed, ¡°Look, you''re an adult and can make your own decisions. But we¡¯re friends, and I care. I''m just saying that getting involved with someone like Kaiser Grayson, especially when he could be your future boss, is a bad idea. These wealthy folks don¡¯t think like regular people, and they never do anything for free, even if that¡¯s what they say.

    There is always a catch, always a hidden price that has to be paid, and you might think you have it handled, but it will always rear its ugly head when it needs something from you. I''m afraid that you¡¯re just looking at everything in a na?ve light.

    Plus, the public hates celebrities who sell their bodies to wealthy individuals to advance their careers¡­ not that I''m insinuating that you''re doing so. I trust your character!¡± He immediately corrected himself as he saw those brilliant green eyes flashing with rage as her chopsick stabbed a piece of meat in her bowl.

    It looked as if she wanted to take those chopsticks and stab them through his heart!

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Glaring at Rio, Valentina wanted to shout at him. Instead, she sighed before calming down her anger and lowering her tone. Although his words were wrong, she could clearly hear the concern in his tone.

    And it was something that she had thought of as well that constantly weighed on her mind. Should she trust Kaiser? Should she continue accepting his goodwill and believe the words he said, or should she

    If you had asked her a couple of months ago, she would have definitely replied- ¡®Run! Run far away!¡¯ but recently, her mind had been changing.

    It was nice to feel wanted. It was nice for somebody to do things for her without holding it against her. Was it so wrong for her to enjoy this after a lifetime of struggling and fighting for herself?

    Even now, she was tied to a system that clearly wasn¡¯t on her side, and the only person who had helped her in a meaningful way was Rio, yes, but mainly Kaiser.

    He had always shown her a dependable side and made handling issues that plagued her look easy. She genuinely liked spending time with him, and it didn¡¯t hurt that he was easy on the eyes. As she had promised Kaiser, she would try just this once.

    She just had to make Rio understand that.

    ¡°By your own words, we shouldn¡¯t be friends since you''re one of those wealthy people who is treating me well with an ulterior motive that I know nothing about. Since that¡¯s how you think, I¡¯ll quickly finish my food, pay my half of the bill, and take my leave. Since I can''t trust you to be my friend and do things for me out of the goodness of your heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same-¡°

    ¡°What¡¯s not the same about it?¡± Valentina quickly interrupted him before continuing, ¡°Grenier, right? Their amoung the top 10 families in the country. Your family has more influence and money than most people will ever see in their entire life. By the standards you¡¯re using to judge Kaiser, you fit into those same very standards. Kaiser and I are friends, and even if we were more than that, it doesn¡¯t concern you. Every point you¡¯ve made is something that I''ve thought about and am prepared to deal with. If you keep talking about it, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Rio gave her a skeptical look, not believing it for one moment, but he let it be for now rather than ruin their time together. Holding his hands up in surrender, he sighed.

    ¡°Fine. Fine. You¡¯ve made your point. I''m just saying be careful, okay? As a man, I know that other man rarely does things out of the goodwill of their hearts. They always expect a reward even if they don¡¯t come out and say it.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you''re doing? Expecting a reward while pretending to be nice to me from the goodness of your heart?¡± Valentina asked seriously. She considered Rio a friend, one of the few that she had in this new life, but if that¡¯s how he thought of her, she would distance herself.

    At her words, Rio¡¯s face darkened, and he looked truly angry.

    ¡°Stop comparing him to me! He and I are not the same. I¡¯ve already told you that I''m not like that. Even though I have this last name, I''m just a regular person at heart. I''m just really worried for you. You let men approach you too easily. Look at how you let the host from the show ask you out today. You need to be firm when speaking with men.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. You¡¯re already established and a man to boot. I''m already working with a negative reputation. If I do anything that they don¡¯t like, I can be blackballed by the industry.¡± Valentina griped.

    ¡°What does me being a man have to do with anything? I get hit on all the time by female hosts.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. And if you say no in a rude manner, they move on. If I don¡¯t decline things in a polite and soft manner, they¡¯ll say all sorts of things about me. I bet if you ask any woman in the industry, they¡¯ll argue with me. You men have it so easy, and yet you dare to complain. I want to be a man in my next life!¡±

    ¡°You¡­really like him, don¡¯t you, considering that you¡¯re defending him like this and changing the subject like that, huh?¡± Although he did his best to hide his feelings, his words still sounded a bit bitter.

    ¡°Who knows? Either way, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Rio: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing her sly smile and the slight blush on her cheeks, he took back the words he wanted to say and sighed.

    Clearly, this was a sore subject with her, and there would be no getting through to her. Time to change the subject!

    Clearing his throat, he quickly brought up a different topic.

    ¡°What about you and Aaliyah? How¡¯s that relationship going?¡±

    ¡°What relationship?¡± Valentina snorted in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s as terrible as ever, and I have no plans of making it better.¡±

    ¡°I knew it was bad, but I didn¡¯t think she would push you down the stairs in front of everybody. Wait¡­was Kaiser Grayson the one who helped you resolve that?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Valentina didn¡¯t confirm or deny his speculation.

    ¡°Suspicious. Hmmm?¡± Rio gave her a skeptical look, causing her to laugh.

    ¡°Hmmm? Hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm, hmmm?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm, hmmm, hmmmmm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡±Rio rolled his eyes, stopping their silly little game and causing her to laugh once more.

    ¡°Takes one to know one.¡±

    ¡°Just eat your food.¡± Rio sighed before digging into his own meal.

    He would let it go just this once, but he would have to corner Roman and ask him what his brother¡¯s intentions were.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was jealous of the way Valentina kept protecting Kaiser and the way Kaiser seemed to slip easily into her life and integrate himself with her; he just wanted to keep her from harm, especially after they reconnected.

    After they finished eating, the two of them got some milk tea and walked to a nearby park. They sat on a park bench and chatted as Rio relayed what he remembered of her while they grew up.

    She found out that he was an only child and very close to his mother. She also found out that she was apparently close to the woman as well.

    Slowly, the life that the original Valentina had filled her mind, and she felt a bit sad. If only the girl was around to see that someone remembered her fondly and missed her.

    As the sun began to set, she felt as if she should head home, but when Rio offered to take her to his favorite taco spot and beer spot, promising that it would be the best thing she ever tasted, she couldn¡¯t resist going along with him.

 Chapter 146 - A Date? (5)

    The drive was quick, but as Rio parked in front of a shoddy dive bar, she couldn¡¯t help but give him a skeptical glance. The building¡¯s window was boarded up, with a large metal gate in front of the door. There was a large dumpster by the building, and she swore she saw a rat run by.

    She wouldn¡¯t get food poisoning from eating here, would she?

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, will I die if I eat here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t judge things by appearance, Val. I guarantee the food is delicious.¡±

    ¡°If you say so. I¡¯ll send you the hospital bill if I die.¡±

    ¡°Drama queen.¡± He snorted sarcastically before getting out of his car.

    Following behind him, she was relieved to see that the inside was much cleaner that the outward appearance.

    The dim lighting and worn but clean booths and tables showed that the it was a well visited establishment.

    Although the lack of air conditioning was annoying, the delicious smells wafting from the kitchen convinced her stomach.

    The place looked pretty full, but it was an older crowd, which made her feel relieved.

    Rio familiarly went up to the counter, chatting up the cashier before placing an order.

    ¡°6 birria tacos,2 chicken, 2 asada, 2 carnitas, two spicy consomm¨¦s, 2 spicy mole sauces, and two house special beers, please. And some sopapillas, extra cinnamon sugar.¡±

    Quickly paying and grabbing the receipt and the two beers, they grabbed a booth toward the back.

    ¡°We¡¯re wearing school uniforms. They¡¯re not going to card us?¡±

    ¡°I''m a regular. Don¡¯t tell anyone, though.¡±

    Grabbing the plastic cup of beer, she quickly took a sip, feeling her body cool down immediately.

    As she kicked her feet while waiting for the food to be ready, two girls around her age approached them nervously.

    As they stood nervously by their booth, briefly glancing at her before focusing on Rio with their faces blushing, Valentina felt a bad feeling churning through her body.

    Don¡¯t tell her they had been recognized. Patting her face to make sure her thick glasses were still on her face, she shot Rio a glare before smiling politely at them.

    This punk! He promised that they wouldn¡¯t be recognized! She would have to beat him up later.

    ¡°Uhm, hello, we don¡¯t mean to interrupt, but you¡¯re Rio, right? From the Fallen Angels? Can we get a photo? We promise not to post it, we would just like to have it.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, could you sign uhhh, a napkin for me as well.¡± The second girl asked nervously, her eyes stuck on Rio¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sure thing. But it¡¯s a secret that I''m here. I''m actually hiding from my manager, so I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble if you post it.¡±

    ¡°We promise, we won''t share it!¡±

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°For sure. I¡¯ll hold onto it until the moment I die!¡±

    ¡°Well it¡¯s not that deep. What are your names?¡± Rio replied with a practiced smile

    ¡°Kate and Lauren!¡±

    Pulling out a marker from god knows where he quickly autographed a napkin.

    As the girls pulled out their phones to take a selfie.

    ¡°Would you like me to take the photo for you?¡± Valentina asked politely.¡±

    ¡°Please do. And use the flash, please!¡± Lauren cried out, almost in tears.

    Grabbing the phones, Valentina quickly took some individual photos while the three of them posed.

    ¡°Please take a look and let me know if they¡¯re okay. I can retake them if you want.¡±

    ¡°I''m sure they¡¯re fine. Thank you so much. Please enjoy your date!¡±

    As the two girls ran off, Valentina noticed them sneakily taking a photo of the two of them. Ducking her head, she glared at Rio.

    Seeing his smug smile, Valentina wanted to beat him up.

    ¡°What are you so proud for? You said we wouldn¡¯t be discovered.¡±

    ¡°What can I do? I''m just that popular.¡± Rio chuckled, ¡°Chill. It¡¯s fine anyway. I cleared our outing with Roman.¡±

    ¡°Did you really? I thought we were sneaking out.¡± She reminded him.

    ¡°More or less? It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re supposed to be close friends, right? Close friends get food and drinks together. I come here with Shawn all the time when I''m not on a diet. Besides, they promised not to share it. And it¡¯s probably the last time I¡¯ll see you for a while since you''re filming far away. I''m sure you haven¡¯t had the opportunity to go out and cut loose since you filmed my music video. Let¡¯s drink until we drop today. My treat. If you can out-drink me, I¡¯ll even let you ask me anything you want. Even if you ask me to transfer all the money in my account to you, I¡¯ll do it. Interested?¡±

    At his devious smile, she laughed evilly.

    ¡°Oh, really. Prepare to go broke, then. I¡¯ll have you know I have a very high tolerance.¡± And a bonus system ability. Snickering like a villain, she immediately chugged the beer, happy to see the system¡¯s alert saying that it was processing the alcohol.

    ¡°With that tiny body? I¡¯d like to see you try.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see, Mr. Fallen Angel.¡±

    ¡°I''m waiting with my eyes wide, Miss Fallen Angel. You¡¯ll lose the same way you lost all the games today.¡±

    The food was ready, and once Rio got it, she dug in without any shame.

    Delicious!

    It was so good!

    Not even caring about her appearance, she quickly took a bit, fanned the steam out of her mouth, took another drink of beer, and continued, quickly devouring her three tacos while eyeing Rio¡¯s.

    He quickly slid them closer to him while sliding her his credit card.

    ¡°Mine, you glutton. If your stomach is empty, go get us some more drinks and our sopapillas. I guarantee if you if you¡¯ve never had them, they¡¯ll change your life.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ve never seen a man eat as slow as you. You put turtles to shame.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called savoring the flavor of the food. Something you¡¯ve apparently never learned, you animal.¡± Rio retorted before shoving an entire taco into his mouth.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Waving her hand, she laughed before getting up to get more beers and the sopapillas.

    As she bit into the fluffy texture, Valentina couldn¡¯t help but moan at the delicious taste before she began fanning her mouth as steam began escaping.

    Hot! Hot! Hot!

    Quickly sipping her beer, she continued alternating between the two.

    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not running away.¡± Rio laughed before quickly digging into his own.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±

    The two of them began talking about random topics as they drank. From their childhood to funny stories Rio had about his experience of being a celebrity.

    Hearing him describe an escapade between him and Shawn as they ran away from their manager, Valentina burst out laughing, not noticing the glances being shot toward them.

    It wasn¡¯t that people recognized them for being celebrities; it was just that it was really rare to see such a young, attractive couple in a place like this.

    The table quickly filled with multiple cups, but neither of them showed any signs of slowing down.

    Hearing everything about the childhood that the original Valentina had experienced made her happy that she truly had someone who cared for her, but it also made her sad that she had felt so utterly alone once she had lost contact with that person.

    But at least there was someone who cherished her memory and remembered her in a positive light, and she would be grateful for that.

    It was late, very late, when Valentina and Rio walked out of the little restaurant. To be honest, they were both quite drunk and leaned on each other to make it out the door. They had both decided to call it a draw, and as they went out, they sang some random country song they heard on the radio on their way to his car.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling¡­¡­a taxi¡­do you need a ride?¡± Rio barely got out as he lay on the hood of his car.

    Laughing at his red face, Valentina sat on it while kicking her legs.

    ¡°No¡­I¡¯ll call a ride hic.¡±

    Giggling again, she helped him onto the hood as he sat beside her.

    As she pulled out her phone to call Kaiser, she stared at the screen blankly.

    Unfortunately, it was dead.

    Staring at it in a daze while system notifications kept ringing in her vision about the alcohol, she turned to Rio and held it up.

    ¡°My-my phone is dead. Hic. Do you have a charger?¡±

    ¡°No, I use a different charger. Do you want to use my phone?¡±

    ¡°Ya.¡±

    Taking it, she dialed Kaiser¡¯s number, the only one she knew from memory, but it kept on ringing and ringing with nobody answering it.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t he pick up?¡± her sad drunken voice sounded out.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Secret.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sly; I know who it is. Tell me.¡± Rio rolled his eyes at her, not deceived by her in the slightest. Look at that face blushing happily. Clearly, it was that man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. But he needs to show some sincerity and come pick me up.¡± Unconsciously, Valentina began pouting before dialing the number again and again and again.

    It just continued ringing before stopping, giving her the dial tone.

    She dialed it again and again with the same result.

    Seeing her getting frustrated, Rio grabbed the phone.

    ¡°He might be asleep; it is pretty late, you know. Since you can¡¯t reach him, why don¡¯t you stay at my place for the night? I have an extra bedroom, and you can charge your phone and head back in the morning.¡±

    In her daze, the words sounded good, so she sent a message to Kaiser, just in case, letting him know she wouldn¡¯t be home.

    Done with her due diligence, she leaned against the windshield and dozed off while enjoying the night breeze.

    It was a pretty good day. She worked, ate good food, and had good conversations and drinks. Although she wanted to go back to see a certain someone, it probably wouldn¡¯t be good for Luca to see her drunk.

    When the taxi finally arrived, they staggered into it before slumping into the back seat.

    As the taxi took them to Rio¡¯s apartment in the downtown area, Valentina slowly fell asleep in the car.

    She didn¡¯t wake up even as Rio carried her into his apartment and laid her on the guest bed before covering her with the blanket.

 Chapter 147 - A Date? (6)

    The next morning, Valentina woke up with a pounding headache. To put it politely, she was hungover. Pushing down her nausea, she lay back down on the bed and wanted to go back to sleep to let the system effect do its job, but then she sat up in a rush.

    This wasn¡¯t her room at the Grayson house.

    And this definitely wasn¡¯t her bed.

    She looked around at the room¡¯s minimalistic design and the bright sunlight shining through the window.

    From the highrise buildings she could see, she guessed she was in an apartment or a hotel room.

    All she remembered was chatting and drinking with rio, getting into the taxi since her phone was dead, and then¡­.. nothing.

    A quick glance at her clothes showed that she was still wearing what she wore last night. The only thing that was removed from her were her shoes, her jacket, and one sock.

    ¡°Uhhhh, I feel so grubby.¡± She grumbled as she slowly stood up while cradling her head.

    As she scrubbed the sleep from her eyes, she could smell the delicious scent of something sweet.

    Opening the door and walking out, she was greeted by a minimalistic yet modern apartment. All the furniture was in tones of white and natural wood, while several plants were tastefully placed around. To her right was a simple modern kitchen with a large island, and a man stood over the stove.

    ¡°You¡¯re up early. Hungry?¡± Rio glanced at her before concentrating on flipping the omelet in the pan. He was dressed only in checkered pajama pants that hung low on his waist, highlighting his slim yet muscular physique and allowing her to see several tattoos he had on his ribs, back, and upper arm. Seeing his damp hair and towel hanging around his neck, she assumed that he had just showered.

    ¡°I am. Go and put on a shirt. I don¡¯t want to see you half-naked. You look scandalous.¡± She replied grumpily as she dragged herself to take a seat on the island, placing her head on her arms.

    ¡°Somebody is grumpy in the mornings. And why should I? I¡¯m in my own home. And you¡¯re one to talk. Have you seen yourself?¡± Rio snorted just as rudely while intentionally looking her up and down.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mirror by the door. Go take a look and come back. And button up your shirt; you¡¯re the one who looks scandalous.¡± He instructed before turning back to the pan.

    Shooting him a glare that he didn¡¯t see, she trudged to the mirror and took a look at herself.

    Her hair was a curly mess, falling every which way in a thick mass. Her white shirt was unbuttoned and untucked, exposing the simple sports bra she had on while her skirt had risen up her waist up a tad bit.

    With her single sock on, and wrinkled clothes, she looked as if she had a fun night of drinking and had fallen asleep in her clothes.

    What part of this was scandalous?

    ¡°Prude!¡± she yelled at him before slipping on some house slippers by the door.

    Holding her aching head, she trudged back to the kitchen and sat down, holding her head.

    ¡°Bad hangover, huh?¡± Rio asked sympathetically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re moving around. Also, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my outfit. You¡¯re the one literally walking around half-naked. Hurry up with the food, please.¡± Valentina sulked as she glared at him.

    Stolen story; please report.

    As he heard her words, Rio stared at her incredulously. Did she not realize how she looked? Bedhead, half-lidded eyes, half-revealing clothing, and indolent pout as she stared at him expectantly, resting her head on her slender arms. It was a scene that could come out from any movie about a night together between two people of the opposite sex.

    There were filmmakers and photographers who spent hours trying to recreate a scene like this, and she treated it like it was a normal occurrence. Clearly, she didn¡¯t see him as a man if she didn¡¯t have a problem with him viewing her like this. Although he was both glad and upset that she was comfortable enough to behave casually like this, he hoped that she wasn¡¯t acting like this in the Grayson house with that man, with no self-awareness about how men viewed her. He could feel a sense of crisis.

    As she stared at him as if asking, ¡®What?¡¯ he decided he would call her and tell her later to be more aware of her surroundings. There was no need to make it awkward now. Plus, he still had something to apologize for.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m a champion drinker, but don¡¯t feel too bad you did well. I¡¯ll get you some painkillers.¡±

    He quickly went into his bathroom and brought back some ibuprofen before handing her a bottle of water.

    ¡°Glass bottle. Fancy.¡± Valentina teased him as she quickly took the two painkillers.

    ¡°I am very fancy. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Who says I am? It tastes like tap water to me. Also, I feel grubby. Mind if I shower in your guest bathroom? And brush. My breath stinks.¡±

    Rio: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Now, she was treating him like a hotel concierge.

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get you a change of clothes. The toiletries are fresh, and there are extras under the sink.¡±

    ¡°Wow. How prepared you are, Mr. Fallen Angel.¡±

    Ignoring her nonsense, he quickly served her an omelet and pancakes before looking at her with a bit of trepidation.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Eat first while I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did you do something wrong?¡± Valentina eyed him suspiciously as she took a bite. Her eyes widened cutely as she energetically dug in after pouring a mass of chocolate syrup all over her pancakes.

    ¡°So¡­I may or may not owe you an apology. It seems we were caught. My popularity truly knows no bounds, ahaha.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha?¡± Valentina repeated sarcastically while arching her brow, ¡°Explain before I beat you up. People got your autograph and photo yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me they posted it?¡±

    ¡°With that tiny body? I¡¯d like to see you try.¡±

    ¡°Should you really be sassing me when you¡¯re apologizing? What do you mean we got caught? Explain. In full detail. Without missing a single word.¡±

    Seeing her stern expression, rio sighed before pulling out his phone and pulling up an article.

    Grabbing his phone, Valentina read the headline before slamming her head on the counter.

    The headline was simple and clear.

    [Dating Rumors - Rio of the Fallen Angels and the Possible Actress in his Latest Music Video?]

    In the article, there were several blurry photos of her and Rio leaving the hot restaurant they had eaten at yesterday. He was holding the door open for her while she was placing the face mask on her face and that was the angle that had been caught.

    Even though they had only partially captured her face, Rio¡¯s was quite clear as he hadn¡¯t put his glasses back on and refused to wear a mask. They had also captured photos of them walking around the park and sitting on the car hood, although the quality was quite bad.

    The article was full of speculation of who she might be, but they included some photos of other women rio had been spotted with before that fit her height and build.

    Unfortunately, that also included her.

    As she quickly searched the internet, she saw that numerous celebrity blogs had also posted a similar storyline.

    Locking the phone, she glared up at him.

    ¡°You said we wouldn¡¯t be caught. I let it go once, but now there¡¯s this?????¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been caught before, and I¡¯ve gone multiple times with Shawn!¡± Rio protested.

    ¡°It was because you didn¡¯t wear your mask!¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯ve never been caught before. I usually roam around there on my off days, and it¡¯s never really news. It¡¯s my bad.¡± He replied consolingly.

    Seeing that she was still angry, he clarified, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; the PR team at Platinum is already taking care of it. My manager was the one who sent it to me. Besides, it¡¯s just speculation, and again, they want to spin us as friends for your Lawsuit. It will be fine. We weren¡¯t weren¡¯t doing anything suspicious. You¡¯re being dramatic.¡±

    ¡°Am I? You¡¯re going to be fine, but your fans are going to kill me. I can feel them driving nails into voodoo dolls right now.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the thought.

    ¡°Nah, they might be riled up for a bit, but it will die down. Plus, it¡¯s not just you. They had other celebs on the comparison list, right?Besides, Platinum doesn¡¯t ban dating, and neither does Black Rock. Relax.¡±

    ¡°How can I relax? Ughhhhh, I¡¯ve just lost my appetite.¡± Pushing her plate away, Valentina wanted to bang her head on the counter but refrained.

    ¡°Val. Chill. It¡¯s not that serious. When the variety show comes out, they¡¯ll know we¡¯re close friends anyway. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not the first time something like this has happened, and it won¡¯t be the last. The bloggers like to speculate on celebs dating all the time. If you come out and deny it, they¡¯ll latch onto you. Just let it ride out.¡±

    Sighing, Valentina shot him another look before turning away. It was her fault for believing him. Clearly, he didn¡¯t know the havoc female fans could cause when they suspected their idol of dating. Especially if it was someone they didn¡¯t think was worthy of him. He would be okay, but she would bear the brunt of it.

    ¡°I want to go home.¡± She told him plainly. She was sure the lawyers would have a whole new round of scolding for her. And she didn¡¯t even want to think about if Kaiser had seen this.

    Ugggggggggg.

    ¡°Should I take you back?¡±

    At her glare, he laughed and held his hands up.

    ¡°Fine, fine. Call your driver. And shower first. Or at least change. You don¡¯t want to be caught in the same clothing.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Thanks for breakfast.¡±

    Grumbling to herself, she took the spare clothes he brought her: a pair of oversized men¡¯s joggers and a nondescript black crewneck and changed in the guest room.

    Remembering her cell phone, she found it plugged in by the bed.

    Scrolling through her phone, she saw that Kaiser had sent her several messages.

    Kaiser[1:15 PM]: let me know what time you¡¯re heading back. I¡¯ll order food and come back early.

    Kaiser[3:15 PM]: I haven¡¯t heard from you, but I heard you went to Platinum¡¯s building. Hope your variety show went well.

    Kaiser[7:15 PM]: Are you coming back tonight? Luca is asking after you.

    Kaiser[9:15 PM]:?

    Kaiser[10:30 PM]: Appointment with Luca¡¯s psychologist tomorrow evening. Expecting to see you there according to our deal.

    Seeing the tone of the conversation get colder and colder, she held her aching head.

    Oh boy.

    Had she called the wrong number with Rio¡¯s phone?

    What a mess.

    She should hurry back.

 Chapter 148 - Fight (1)

    Kaiser Grayson was, in a word, furious.

    The reason for his anger could be attributed to one simple woman who was having the time of her life without a single concern in her pretty little head.

    Platinum Entertainment had the special privilege of getting show recordings before they aired so they could manage their artists¡¯ images and ensure nothing controversial was posted. With Valentina going on Weekly Idol, naturally, he told Roman to request the footage as soon as it was done and had it sent to him.

    It wasn¡¯t for anything malicious since his lawyers would be reviewing it as well, but since he was a perfectionist, he just wanted to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t miss anything that could possibly harm her.

    That was his first mistake. Maybe things could have been different if he hadn¡¯t seen it. But he had.

    As he watched Valentina on the variety show, his mood continually dropped straight to the ground, and the temperature of his office quickly became a blizzard, causing even his usually bold assistant to become fearful and avoid him for the remainder of the day.

    He knew her and the Grenier boy were close and supposed to act closer, yet he didn¡¯t like it one single bit.

    Seeing Valentina laughing happily while having tangible chemistry with Rio and playing games with him left a bitter taste in his mouth. Adding in the fact that the male host was not only being flirtatious but openly making advances that Valentina laughed off with that awkward smile she had when she wanted to avoid something, his eyes began seeing red, and he noted the man¡¯s name down.

    The worst part, though, was seeing Rio perform after the rounds of questions.

    To others, it would seem as if he were just staring at the audience, but he could tell that his gaze was focused solely on Valentina. His eyes were locked with hers numerous times, not to mention the lyrics of the song.

    To him, it sounded like a love confession and a declaration of war.

    He wanted to immediately turn off the screen and focus on his work but forced himself to watch everything, including Valentina, denying that she was in a relationship with someone.

    Although he understood her reasoning, it was still something that displeased him greatly.

    So he was upset and very, very angry. Mostly at Rio Grenier but partially at Valentina. He was someone with a direct personality, both in life and business, and going about things in a circuitous manner grated on his nerves.

    He hadn¡¯t been lying to Valentina when he said he handled issues much bigger than this on a regular basis. If she would allow him, a single word from him to Black Rock and they would offer up her contract. Even if they jacked up the price, he could afford to pay and break it off.

    If she just came out and said that she was his, a lot of her issues would be resolved, her career would be nothing but smooth sailing, and people like Aaliyah and Antonio Salazar couldn¡¯t mess with her even if they tried.

    But she wanted to do it herself and insisted on him not interfering.

    Many pens had met their untimely end while he was restraining his anger at Rio since he couldn¡¯t bear to be upset at Valentina.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Fine. He would comply even if he was angry about it.

    Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. He couldn¡¯t lose his temper and be jealous. That never ended well for anybody.

    Things were going well between them, there was no need to let an unrelated third party gain a foothold.

    Returning from the office early, he had messaged her with no response. Approximating the time, it would take for her to get back, he had ordered her favorite spicy chicken and even put Luca to bed early while he waited for her, yet there was no sign of her coming back. The food turned cold, and his heart was doing the same.

    He sat alone in the dark, rewatching the video while browsing the internet for any news about her.

    He knew that she had left the studio with Rio. He also knew that they had briefly stopped at the Platinum Entertainment building before heading out again, as Roman fearfully reported. It was just the two of them with no Shawn and no manager.

    He knew that she was probably fine. As an adult with her own life, she didn¡¯t owe him any information on where she was, who she was with, what she was doing, or whether she was coming back to his home. She didn¡¯t even have to update him on her whereabouts. He didn¡¯t provide the same information, so he had no room to complain.

    He knew that she could do whatever she wanted with whoever she wanted. As an attractive woman who was naturally charming, she had lots of suitors, and as a man, he could tell what kind of gaze Rio Grenier looked at her with.

    Logically, he knew all this, but his heart was still in turmoil, and he had a bitter taste in his mouth. There was no way he could sleep until she came back.

    Throughout the entire night, from the moment he arrived back at his home until the sun rose up, he sat there, watching, waiting for her to come home.

    In the early morning, his assistant sent him several articles that had his blood boiling.

    Several paparazzi had taken photos of Valentina and Rio leaving what looked like a neighborhood restaurant, taking a walk in a park while drinking tea, eating at a dive restaurant, sitting on the hood of a car, and generally smiling and laughing with each other.

    Even though the two had maintained a good distance between them, he could still tell that the atmosphere was good between them as Valentina¡¯s eyes were curved in a manner that meant that she was quite happy not to talk of Rio¡¯s pleased expression.

    For all intents and purposes, they looked like a couple on a date. Even their clothing was matching, and Valentina looked as if she was thoroughly enjoying herself.

    He had immediately sent a kill order, but other articles that hadn¡¯t used HD images had still been published by bigger blogs, which cleverly avoided Platinum Entertainment¡¯s bottom line of tarnishing their artists. The articles were speculative at best, listing the popular artists that it could possibly be, but her name had been included.

    The temper that he had somehow calmed flared up again.

    What the hell was she doing? And why was she doing it with him? For weeks, he had been trying to bridge the gap between them, to allow them to get closer, to let him take her out, and she had refused on account of being busy. He thought they had finally moved closer but a couple days ago, he was seeing this?

    It made him angry.

    Everything he wanted to do with her, she was doing it with another man.

    After ordering his assistant to kill the articles that could be killed and threaten those that could be threatened into changing their content, he went to his home gym to let out some stress.

    Wrapping his hands, he went to work against the sandbang until his whole body was drenched in sweat. He felt that if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control what would come out of his mouth if he saw her.

    Even while feeding Luca breakfast, his expression was dark and the young boy took one look at it and ran away after stuffing his food into his mouth.

    Luca only had one thought while looking at his father.

    Scary. His father looked very scary today despite the large hand softly patting his head. He would just go to his room and wait for his Aunty Val to come back.

    Kaiser noted it, ordering some toys in apology for Luca before sitting on the couch and waiting. The driver had been called and was picking her up at this moment.

    He briefly considered going himself but figured it might be better to talk it out at home.

    When Valentina finally walked in, a relieved smile on her face, her hair pulled into a damp bun, and dressed in oversized clothing that was clearly not her size and belonged to another man, he felt his mood darken even more.

    As she walked closer, he could smell the cologne of somebody else diffusing the scent he usually smelled on her.

    ¡°Good morning! Why are you home? Sorry for not responding to your messages. I had a busy day yesterday, lost track of time, and then my phone died.Shouldn¡¯t you be at work? You look terrible. Are you sick?¡± Valentina asked him in a surprised tone as she reached out to touch his face.

    Ducking her hands, he felt his mood drop even more.

    Was she going to pretend that everything was okay? Or did she think that he hadn¡¯t seen what she had done yesterday?

    Or, did she not care enough to even hide it?

    That made it easier for him then.

    Not even bothering to smile, Kaiser gestured to her.

    ¡°My Office. Now.¡±

    As he marched up the stairs, without paying any attention to her, her sat down at his desk and just stared at her with narrowed eyes as she stood in front of his desk with a worried expression.

    ¡°Are you okay, Kaiser? Did anything happen? You look upset. Is Luca okay? And why are you being mean?¡±

    He was the one being mean?

    Look at her. Still pretending.

    ¡°Valentina, where have you been? What have you been doing? And who were you with?¡± Kaiser asked coldly.

    Hearing the cold and accusatory tone, Valentina wiped her concerned expression and calmly arched a brow at Kaiser.

    What was going on with him?

    ¡°Valentina, where have you been? And who were you with?¡±

    The same question came out with more anger in his tone.

 Chapter 149 â€“ Fight (2)

    Hearing the cold and accusatory tone, Valentina pulled back and calmly arched a brow at Kaiser.

    ¡°I beg your pardon? I was out. Doing what I wanted to do. Is there a problem?¡± She replied cooly.

    She had thought that something major had happened to him, but seeing as he was asking about her whereabouts, she guessed not. He was just being nosy.

    Although she had nothing to hide, the tone in which he was asking questions was not to her liking at all.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Kaiser laughed incredulously while staring at her calm expression before his lips twisted into a slightly bitter smile, and he started listing off her crimes in a cold voice. ¡°You were spotted out drunk with Rio last night after being on a date with him all day, laughing, touching on each other, and clearly having a good old time. And then you didn¡¯t come home all night and didn¡¯t even have the decency to update me. So, let me ask this again. Where. Were. You?¡± Kaiser stood up and approached her, his gray eyes flashing angrily as he marched up to her.

    Hearing Kaiser¡¯s restrained anger and intensity, Valentina almost backed away before standing firm and cooling her gaze.

    Although she had been feeling guilty about her actions yesterday getting out to the press, that didn¡¯t mean she would tolerate someone questioning her like a disobedient child or employee.

    Not even the man that she had come to like.

    ¡°If you are saying all that, why are you asking me? You already have an answer in your mind, right? I was out. With a friend. What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°A friend? Heh. You were out. All night with another man. And didn¡¯t come home and didn¡¯t message me. And you don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with that?¡± Kaiser asked angrily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re talking to me, and I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re upset. I¡¯m an adult. This is not my home. I didn¡¯t do anything with anyone, and I don¡¯t owe you an explanation about my whereabouts. I haven¡¯t done so before, and I¡¯m not about to start now. Since you¡¯re so upset, clearly state why you¡¯re upset and what you think I did so wrong. I can tell you what I thought I did wrong, but from the way you¡¯re spinning your words around, I highly doubt we¡¯ll come to an agreement. Will you go first, or should I?¡±

    He saw her stare at him in a challenging manner, although he wanted to calm himself down and speak with her calmly.

    He wanted to ask exactly what she did with him, what they talked about, what they laughed about, why she looked so happy when they got so close to each other, and why she let him hold her like that, where she slept last night, whose clothes she was wearing.

    He wanted to tell her he had waited all night, worried. Called her phone numerous times and had to rely on media photos to find out that she was okay.

    Instead, the words he wanted to restrain just tumbled out of his mouth.

    ¡°You want me to state it clearly? Fine. You went out, not a problem. You¡¯re an adult, it¡¯s your life. You didn¡¯t update me on any changes, didn¡¯t call, and didn¡¯t even have the courtesy of being discreet and getting caught by the media, which I took care of by the way. You¡¯re welcome. You come back the next morning dressed in his clothes, smelling like him, after being caught on camera. I warned you Valentina, did I not? I warned you to keep the distance just right because there¡¯s a lawsuit going on. To not get too close. After everything I¡¯ve been doing for you, the money I¡¯m sinking in, and the effort I¡¯m putting in, this is what I get in return? I waited up all night, prepared food, searching for news about while you were cavorting with another man. While you were giggling with him, I was here fixing both of your messes, and the only thing you have to tell me is, is there a problem? This is how you repay me? After everything I¡¯ve been doing? What the hell, Valentina?¡±

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Hearing those words come out of his mouth, Valentina narrowed hers furiously and felt as if she were about to explode.

    ¡®After everything I¡¯ve done for you, this is what I get in return?¡¯

    She hated that sentence more than anything.

    It held so much coercion, so much power, and forced her to be so vulnerable all because someone felt that because they had helped her or done her a favor, they deserved to have her do something for them in return.

    As she looked at Kaiser, she wanted to slap herself for being a stupid idealist without a single brain cell.

    Because otherwise, there was no way she would believe his sweet words and soft touches were genuine. That he was helping her from the goodness of his heart. That he never wanted anything in return except what she wanted to give. That he actually cared for her. And that he would never use those words against her.

    Clearly, Rio was right. Nothing good was done without an expectation attached to it. His words of being her friend and wanting to help her were just that, empty words.

    Good. Great. Amazing.

    She was glad this was cleared up before she invested even more feelings and truly fell in love with him.

    Making her expression cold, she stared at him as if he were a stranger.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve done a lot for me, and because of that, you deserve to know every little detail about my life. Obviously, I owe you a lot, and I should just roll over and treat you as my Lord and Savior, right? Report my every movement, every moment of the day, because that¡¯s the price of having you do something for me. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, right?¡±

    Hearing the clipped tone and seeing the hurt expression, Kaiser immediately felt his anger calm down. This wasn¡¯t how he should be going about it.

    ¡°Valentina, that¡¯s not what I meant-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You have every right to think that way, even if you haven¡¯t said it before. You¡¯ve put in a lot of work and money, and you¡¯ve taken it slow and considered my feelings, so good job on that. I must feel like a slow return on your investment, so I apologize. Even if I wanted to pay you back or return everything you¡¯ve given me and done for me, I simply don¡¯t have the means right now.

    I don¡¯t have enough money or the resources to pay you back. You¡¯re mad I was with Rio? Or maybe it¡¯s not Rio; it¡¯s just any man I hang out with.

    Should I give you a play-by-play of everything I did with him and discussed? Or do you want to check my body to make sure I didn¡¯t do anything with him since you think you have some claim on me? Sure. No problem. Take a clear look. I don¡¯t have a single thing to hide.¡±

    As she began lifting up her shirt, Kaiser quickly grabbed her hands to stop her.

    ¡°Enough, Valentina.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly not. After all you¡¯ve done for me, right? No need to circle around the issue. You think I did something, and you don¡¯t trust me, and you think I owe you, or rather, you own me? That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve heard your message loud and clear. Since you don¡¯t want to come out and say it, I¡¯ll let you know.

    Nothing happened between Rio and me. I was just letting loose and relaxing with a friend and ended up spending the night at his place because I was drunk, my phone died, and when I tried calling you with his phone, the call didn¡¯t go through.

    If you want to verify it, go ahead. It won¡¯t be the first time you¡¯ve invaded my privacy to find something out about me, and it probably won¡¯t be the last. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve heard your message loud and clear. I¡¯ve remembered every little cent and noted it down. I will properly pay back everything, every single thing you have ever given or spent on me, so those words will never be said to me again by you or anybody else!¡±

    Hearing her words and clipped explanation, Kaiser could feel his heart drop.

    ¡°Valentina, t-¡±

    ¡°The only thing I can say I did wrong yesterday was get caught by the media with Rio. I should have insisted on us staying in a private area instead of getting caught by the media. Anything else is not something I am ashamed of. I want to say thank you very much for handling it. And don¡¯t worry, you never have to do that or anything else for me again. The lawsuit? Pretend it never happened and send your lawyer¡¯s bill to me. Even if I have to sell a kidney, I¡¯ll find a way to pay for it.¡±

    Giving him a polite smile, she turned away, ¡°I have to go shower and change into my own clothes since these ones disgust you so much. Do I have your permission to go to the room you have so generously provided in the house you have so generously provided? Ah, and also use the water you have generously provided as well as the towels and toiletries to shower and remove this smell from my body?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t ever have to ask for that. It¡¯s your room. What the hell, Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Her green eyes flashed angrily as she glared at him before looking away and taking a deep breath. There was absolutely no point in continuing this argument. It was useless. If she opened her mouth again, she might just curse him out, and even though she was angry, that was a line she never wanted to cross for anyone. Especially not a man.

    ¡°Valentina, let¡¯s talk this over.¡±

    ¡°Talk what over? I heard your words loud and clear and said I agree with you and see no need to argue. You¡¯ve made your point, and I understand it. Do I have your permission to go to the room you have so generously provided for me? If not, can you please allow me to call a taxi here so I can leave? Or am I a hostage until our contract with each other is over?¡± each word was enunciated carefully as vibrant green eyes glared at him as if she wanted to burn him alive.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk, he sighed and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk later. I think we both need to cool off.¡±

    Valentina simply gave him a grim smile: ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at Luca¡¯s appointment. Excuse me, Mr. Grayson.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Fight (3)

    Heading back to her room, she gently closed the door even though she wanted to slam it shut and kick it down before stomping on it with all her might.

    Instead, she calmly sat on the bed and tried to organize her life. She needed to get out of here.

    Now.

    She needed to start paying back everything she¡¯d eaten and drank for the past couple of months. All the clothes, the rides, the supplies that she had used. Everything. And she needed to leave this house, so she was not surrounded by his things.

    Unfortunately, she was already packed. She needed to take out every piece of clothing, shoes, and jewelry that she had been given and put them back in place. The only thing she would be bringing would be the things she bought with her own money.

    She planned on paying back every single cent Kaiser Grayson had ever spent on her, with interest.

    As she sat down and tried to organize the thoughts in her aching head, the system decided to show its head.

    [The Host shouldn¡¯t be too upset. This is for the bes-]

    ¡°Shove it and be quiet. I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with you right now and I know you¡¯re probably secretly cheering. I don¡¯t want to hear your fake condolences.¡± Valentina coldly told the system, and it immediately became quiet.

    Sensing the host¡¯s mood, it felt like it would evaporate if it dared congratulate her on leaving Kaiser Grayson.

    It would just quietly celebrate this small win.

    Seeing that the system had decided to behave, Valentia got on her phone. She quickly purchased an economy flight to her filming destination before emailing Roman to get a refund for the original flight he had sent her.

    Grabbing her original suitcases, she packed everything she owned in her current room. She had originally planned to come back here after filming, but she had packed everything up and put it in storage since her apartment wasn¡¯t safe.

    As she was cleaning everything, her eyes landed on the flowerpot peonies that Kaiser gave her every couple of days, and she couldn¡¯t help but snort. How foolish she had been.

    Tossing it in the trash, she made sure that everything in the room was spic and span and spotless, even scrubbing the bathroom and removing the sheets from the bed. All her things fit in her original suitcase as she just trashed things she viewed as less important. She could replace it later.

    Piling her things by the door, she went into the dressing room and began unpacking the suitcases in there, carefully putting everything back in its place. Kaiser or Lia could return the things she hadn¡¯t worn or gift it to somebody else. It was not of her business.

    Exhausted from all her packing and moving, she took a break on her bed and called Rio.

    ¡°Yo, yo. Did you make it back safely?¡±

    ¡°Do me a favor, please. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Valentina said calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You sound angry.¡±

    ¡°I am not angry. I am calm. I need a place to stay tonight and tomorrow before I go to the airport in two days. Do you mind if I stay in your extra room? If it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll get a hotel. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t stay in my own apartment right now.¡±

    ¡°¡­What happened?¡± Rio¡¯s voice was deceptively calm as he stopped joking around.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask me. Also, if you have a recommendation for a storage unit that¡¯s affordable, I would really appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°¡­you can spend as much time as you want here, so you don¡¯t have to pay for a hotel since I know money is short for you. There¡¯s a trainstop near me if you need to go to the airport or I can drive you depending on the time. And if you¡¯re fine with it, my building has an e-z-storage hub for $100 a month. If you have a huge amount of stuff, I have a friend with a truck, and he can help with the storage unit as well. What do you need from me?¡± Rio plainly laid it all out, sensing that it was a serious matter.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Remembering the time of Luca¡¯s appointment, 1 hour with all three of them, one hour with Luca and Kaiser, and one hour with just Luca. If she left right after her session, she wouldn¡¯t have to speak with Kaiser.

    Although it pained her to say goodbye to Luca so soon, she really didn¡¯t want to be here anymore. She felt as if she would blow up in Kaiser¡¯s face due to the accusations he hurled at her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say about 2 hours? I don¡¯t need a truck since it¡¯s only two suitcases. Same with the storage unit. The one in your building will probably be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there. Just text me the address. I have a code to enter Paradise Cove, so I don¡¯t need it, but if the place is gated, let security know you have a guest. We can talk about what¡¯s going on later. As long as you''re okay. You¡¯re okay, right? Do I need to curse somebody out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I fine and I got it¡­ Thanks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what childhood friends are for. See you in a bit.¡±

    The phone cut off, and she just sat there staring blankly at the wall for several minutes.

    Her brain felt overloaded today, and she really just needed a moment to lay down, think, and recalibrate herself.

    Knock knock.

    A gentle tapping sound came from the door, and she quickly got up to open it.

    Seeing that it was Luca, she gave him a soft smile before picking him up and pressing kisses to his cheeks as she carried him down the hall.

    ¡°Auntie Val, are you okay? It¡¯s time for my appointment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my little nugget, just a little tired. I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Then you need to take a nap, or you¡¯ll be cranky. Can I sleep with you tonight?¡± Luca asked with hopeful eyes.

    ¡°Not tonight, my little nugget. I¡¯m going to spend some time at my friend¡¯s place before I fly to work. This will be our last day together.¡±

    Seeing his despondent look, she pressed a kiss to his fluffy cheeks and continued walking.

    Spotting Kaiser staring at her from the length of the hallway, she blankly stared at him and spoke in the most customer service voice she could manage.

    ¡°Someone is coming to get my suitcases. If you¡¯re willing to grant me permission to leave, please notify security to let them in. Additionally, I¡¯m informing you ahead of time that I won¡¯t be spending the next couple of nights here, so please take care of Luca and read him his bedtime story before putting him to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Valentina, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Will that be a problem, or am I held hostage here? Am I not allowed to step out? Or, do I need to write a proposal for your approval first?¡± she asked him calmly, not wanting to bring the topic up in front of Luca.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Obviously, you¡¯re free to do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Then please notify the appropriate people. It¡¯s rude to keep people waiting, so let¡¯s go talk to the good doctor.¡±

    As she breezed by him, Luca observed the cold look on his Auntie Val¡¯s face before glaring at his father. The stinky, ugly man had done something to make her upset. That was why he couldn¡¯t sleep with her tonight.

    As Valentina came down the stairs and walked into the smaller sitting room, she placed Luca on the loveseat while sitting by herself on the armchair.

    Kaiser walked in. Seeing Valentina sitting by herself, he restrained a sigh and sat down beside Luca, who was looking at her with puppy eyes. Honestly, he felt like doing the same.

    As Dr. Howard stared at the tense atmosphere in the room between the two adults, he hid a smile. It seemed that Kaiser had indeed taken his advice, and some progress had been made not only with Luca but with him in relationships. Even though there was conflict, it was still a sign of progress.

    ¡°Miss Valentina, how are you doing?¡± Doctor Howard asked with a soft smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m great, thank you. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well. I heard you¡¯ve successfully released some projects at work. Congratulations.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Valentina replied with a bright smile.

    ¡°Luca, how are you doing today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°Did you eat breakfast today?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Now let¡¯s move on¡­¡±

    As the three of them chatted with the psychiatrist, Valentina properly answered every question that came her way. When Luca left Kaiser on the loveseat and came to sit on her lap, she properly held him, placing kisses on his head as he clutched her hand tightly while answering the doctor¡¯s questions.

    As the session rounded to a close, she respectfully bowed her head to the doctor.

    ¡°Actually, do you mind if I have some words with Luca? I have another engagement, so I need to leave soon.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Thank you so much for your time, Valentina. Kaiser, why don¡¯t you stay with me? I have some words to say to you. Luca, why don¡¯t you go with Valentina and get a snack afterward? I¡¯ll get you in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    As Valentina led him out, Luca looked between her and Kaiser before pointing at Kaiser and yelling, ¡°Ugly meanie!¡±

    Although she wanted to laugh, she quickly corrected him.

    ¡°Luca, that¡¯s not very nice. You need to apologize to your father.¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯s an ugly meanie!¡±

    As Luca ran out, she shrugged before following him, not sparing Kaiser a single glance.

    When she came out to the living room, she saw that someone had brought down all her suitcases and neatly arranged them.

    Seeing Luca standing in front of them with a blank expression, she squatted down and wrapped him in her arms.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± he whispered quietly, his eyes watering.

    ¡°Yes, my little nugget. I¡¯m traveling soon, so I want to go say goodbye to my other friend the way I¡¯m saying goodbye to you now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go,¡± Luca whispered as he clung to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not forever. And remember, we¡¯ll call and send each other video messages, right? When I come back from work, I will definitely come back to see my favorite person in the whole world, which is you. Don¡¯t cry; you¡¯ll make Auntie cry, too.¡± Valentina told him as her eyes began watering as well.

    ¡°Hic. Hic. Okay.¡± As he began suppressing his sobs, his whole body shaking, she carried him while patting his back, her own tears coming down as well. The two of them softly cried while gripping each other tightly, as if they were afraid the other person would float away if they didn¡¯t.

    When she heard a car honk and rapid knocks on the door, she walked to the front of the house and opened the front door, seeing Rio in overalls, a baseball cap, and boots.

    ¡°Hey Val! What¡¯s- whoa. Why the tears? Uh Val? Are you okay?¡± Rio asked in a concerned tone, seeing both woman and child crying. She had sounded angry on the phone, so he thought she had fought with Kaiser, but now both she and his son were crying. Was Kaiser kicking her out? Was she taking the kid?

    What was going on?

    ¡°I¡¯m, sniff, fine, sniff. My suitcases, sniff, are inside. Come in, hic.¡±

    She held the door open for him and quickly led him to the living room why, trying to wipe her tears discreetly. How embarrassing. Being caught crying.

    ¡°Here they are.¡± She gestured to the suitcases, and without saying a word, Rio quickly grabbed them and took them outside.

    As he walked out, she took Luca to the kitchen and wiped his face with a warm towel. She pressed gently kisses on his cheeks.

    ¡°Luca. My little nugget. You know your Auntie Val loves you, right?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Luca stopped sniffling and stared at her with wide eyes. Seeing the longing in those eyes, her heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a cute child?

    ¡°Yes, of course. Who wouldn¡¯t love a cutie like you. I love you lots and lots. And I¡¯ll miss you lots and lots. So you have to be happy, okay? Eat your veggies, take a bath, go to bed on time, and do not throw your tablet, and before you know it, I¡¯ll be done with work and will come to visit Luca. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Auntie Val?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my little nugget?¡±

    ¡°I love you too.¡± He whispered shyly, his whole face turning a bright red.

    Seeing it, she gave him her bright, honest smile before kissing his fluffy cheeks again.

    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go find your dad, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 151 - Fight (4)

    Knock knock.

    While carrying Luca, Valentina knocked on the door of the sitting room.

    As Kaiser opened it, he took one look at the red eyes of both her and Luca and felt his heart twinge.

    ¡°I came to bring him back since we¡¯ve said our goodbyes. My ride is here, so I¡¯ll be heading out. Thank you again for everything so far. I¡¯ll be sure to pay you back tenfold.¡±

    Valentina bowed her head to him before walking in and placing Luca on the couch without looking at the doctor. As she began walking out, Kaiser grabbed her hand and led her out the door before shutting it.

    ¡°Valentina, wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Grayson?¡± she quickly pulled her hand away before turning to look in his general direction.

    Hearing her polite tone and seeing her blank eyes that weren¡¯t even looking directly at him, he felt completely out of his depth. He didn¡¯t want them to separate like this. Or ever. He had messed things up, wasn¡¯t sure exactly how, and didn¡¯t know how to go about fixing it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this. The words I said this morning¡­it wasn¡¯t supposed to come out like that¡­¡­¡±

    As he paused, Valentina snorted.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson, I¡¯ll be honest. I really, really, really don¡¯t want to talk right now. Or ever. If I open my mouth, a lot of words I shouldn¡¯t say will come spewing out. Or I¡¯ll scream and scream without stopping. Or maybe punch you in the face. I don¡¯t like to argue, and I don¡¯t particularly like screaming or hitting people, and I don¡¯t want to be ungrateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me so let¡¯s just stop here.¡±

    ¡°Then do so. Curse me out. Hit me. Scream at me. That¡¯s fine. Anything is better than being shut out like this and you just¡­leaving. Valentina.¡± His hands naturally reached out to grab her waist, pull her closer, and sink his head into her neck, but one look at her cold eyes and he stopped himself.

    ¡°I need space and time to process things because I think¡­I think it was a mistake to get so involved with you. I don¡¯t think you understand how hurtful your words were, and I don¡¯t particularly want to explain if you don¡¯t understand especially after all the times you told me to depend on and trust you. Let¡¯s just take it as a learning experience for both of us, call it a spring fling, and get over it. Thank you again for hosting me so far. I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done and will repay you back. You have my number so that you can contact me about anything important about the lawsuit. Just let me know if you¡¯re canceling it or if I need to sign anything or send you payments. I¡¯ll continue my part with Luca until our contract is over and then figure out how to cancel my contract with Black Rock on my own before heading over to Platinum Entertainment. Have a good rest of your day, Mr. Grayson. I hope we don¡¯t meet each other again.¡±

    She bowed her head, her green eyes not once looking at him directly before turning and walking out. Rio glanced between her and Kaiser before walking her out to the car.

    After making sure she was settled, Rio walked back into the house and caught Kaiser¡¯s narrowed eyes.

    Narrowing his own, he nodded at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Sure, come with me.¡± Snorting at the audacity of the man, Kaiser led him into a rarely used sitting room far away from Luca.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    As the two men stared at each other, one resting against the window while the other leaned against the door, Kaiser lazily looked Rio up and down, smiling at the scowl on the other man¡¯s face.

    Maybe it was his bad personality rearing up but he felt as if somebody had delivered a punching bag in his time of frustration. Wouldn¡¯t it be out of character for him if he didn¡¯t put the man circling around his girl in his place?

    Well, that all depended on what Rio actually wanted to talk about and if he continued speaking with that rude tone of his. Lighting a cigarette and opening the window, he looked out at the garden area where he occasionally found Valentina and Luca playing around. Releasing a long puff of smoke, he reminisced a bit before he was rudely interrupted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke so I¡¯d appreciate it if you would put that out while I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Rio snarkily commented.

    ¡°Oh. Step out for a second then, I¡¯ll call you in when I¡¯m done. Make sure to close the door behind you and flip the ventilation switch outside the room, I don¡¯t want my kid to smell the smoke.¡± Unlike the soft tone he usually had with Valentina or Luca, Kaiser¡¯s tone was cold and condescending as he carelessly ordered the man without looking at him.

    Clearly, he was picking a fight. Not afraid in the slightest, Rio quickly shot back.

    ¡°You¡¯re a rude bastard, you know that? Do you think I¡¯m one of your employees? Talking to me like that? Do you talk to Valentina like that?¡±

    ¡°An employee huh? Well, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kaiser lazily glanced back with an expressionless face as he ignored the last question involving Valentina, ¡°I write the checks that pay your bills, provide housing, cars, toys, and more and you go and earn money for me. Sounds like an employee to me. Though I guess technically you¡¯re Roman¡¯s employee, not mine but that¡¯s just semantics.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, Kaiser put the cigarette out before turning back to Rio, ¡°What did you want to talk about, Grenier? I don¡¯t think you came to my house to talk about my personality or rudeness right? If so, get out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about my friend.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Your FRIEND. Well, shouldn¡¯t you go and be a good FRIEND to my girl while I prepare to make it up to her? Or are you here to lodge complaints as a FRIEND?¡±

    At each emphasis of ¡®friend¡¯, Rio¡¯s face darkened.

    Gritting his teeth, Rio took a deep breath to calm down before getting to his main point. ¡°What did you say to Valentina? Why the hell did you make her cry? And now you¡¯re kicking her out after using her to what-treat your kid and his issues? What the hell is wrong with you? Is it because you¡¯re jealous of her friendship with me that you¡¯re taking it out on her? That¡¯s low even for you, Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Well the two of us are having a lovers quarrel so I¡¯ll have to say it¡¯s none of your business what I did or did not say. If she shares it with you so be it. It wasn¡¯t my intention to make her cry but I¡¯ll be rectifying that promptly. I¡¯m not kicking her out. Keep my child out of your mouth. And as for the fourth and fifth questions,¡± Kaiser counted off the responses on his finger before narrowing his gray eyes, the atmosphere around him becoming menacing, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a close enough relationship for you to talk to me that way. Watch your tone, Grenier.¡±

    ¡°Or what? You¡¯ll hit me?¡± as Kaiser arched his brow at him, Rio snorted. ¡°Yeah, I know about your violent past. You¡¯re acting like a good person now but I know you¡¯re a vicious bastard who likes to crush those you don¡¯t like. And please, don¡¯t dirty my friend¡¯s reputation like that. She¡¯s not your lover, and if she even considered it for a moment it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t know your true face. You¡¯re just a bad person pretending to be good. I guess she¡¯s seen your real colors now. The truth can¡¯t be hidden forever.¡° Rio couldn¡¯t help but sneer

    ¡°Despite what you think, the only place I hit people is at a boxing ring or the legal ring, after all, I¡¯m no longer a child. If you ever want me to pummel you, feel free to grab some gloves and set a time and place. You can ask Jonathan, I know how to properly avoid the face so your fans will still love you and you can still make me money. As for my past, it¡¯s not a secret. I¡¯ve never claimed to be a particularly good person. I¡¯m just good to my people and screw over everybody else. Everyone who needs to know my past and my personality knows it, including my girl. If you think Valentina thinks I¡¯m a good person, you must not know her very well. She¡¯s very aware of who I am and what I do. You. Are. Not.¡± Kaiser replied in a nonchalant manner.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time people accused him and it wouldn¡¯t be the last. It certainly never bothered him in the slightest because he didn¡¯t take most people seriously.

    If a bug complained, most people didn¡¯t spend time trying to understand them, they just swatted it.

    The way he saw Rio, he felt like he was looking at a blond bug he wanted to swat. Repeatedly.

    As if sensing his thoughts, Rio glared before responding.

    ¡°You- just stay away from her. She doesn¡¯t need to be caught up with someone like you, especially when working so seriously on her career. And she¡¯s not your girl.¡±

    ¡°Someone like me? What do you mean by that? Explain it so I can understand.¡± Kaiser gave the man a faint smile that threatened violence he claimed he no longer participated in.

    ¡°Someone who only depends on his family name and uses that position to oppress people. Somebody who uses connections not earned by their own merit and uses it to swindle other people. A vicious person who only looks out for their own best interest and doesn¡¯t mind using and crushing anyone in their way. Be it people, businesses, or women.¡± Rio spat out angrily.

    ¡°Is that what you think of me, Grenier?¡± kaiser evaluated his words before laughing. ¡°I can¡¯t say you¡¯re not fully wrong but you¡¯re not fully right either. Who I am is built upon the foundation and legacy built by my family and ancestors. I enjoyed a lot of privilege as I grew and owe it to them. But in the same vein, can¡¯t I say the same about you?¡±

    ¡°What about me? You and I are very different in outlook and life experiences. I worked hard to get where I am today. You were simply the eldest-born son of a prominent family.¡± Rio looked disdainfully at the arrogant man standing in front of him.

 Chapter 152 - Fight (5)

    ¡°What about me? You and I are very different in outlook and life experiences. I worked hard to get where I am today. You were simply the eldest-born son of a prominent family.¡± Rio looked disdainfully at the arrogant man standing in front of him.

    ¡°Throw a rock and hide your hand.¡± Kaiser¡¯s gaze was condescending as he walked closer to Rio, ¡°I call you Grenier not because I don¡¯t know your name but because that is the entirety and value as to why you were even given the opportunity to grow into who you are today. Many talents beg to be signed to Platinum, many of equivalent or greater talent than you. The reason you were signed cannot be attributed only to your skill, you must thank that father you hate so much for some of the opportunities you get and the ease with which you navigate the world as an artist. The fact that you even have the audacity to speak to me like this with minimal fear of repercussions is because of that last name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all!¡± although Rio vehemently denied it, there was some hesitation in his voice.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kaiser¡¯s words were poisonous, as he continued speaking, ¡°I dare you to say that you would be where you are today without depending on the Grenier family? Daring to talk to me like this, in my own home? If you were anyone else, security would have dragged you out but I give you face because 1. You¡¯re my girl¡¯s friend 2. You¡¯re close to my brother and 3. Your last naame is Grenier. That¡¯s all there is to it. There¡¯s no shame in admitting it, everyone needs help to climb up. This world is built on connections and who you know. However, you cannot make accusations against me when you are also a beneficiary of being the eldest son of an illustrious family and using that status gain additional backing in a company owned by family and run by my brother. Isn¡¯t it nice when things make a full circle?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two men stared at each other, one smug, and one slightly bitter before Rio broke the silence.

    ¡°I have no plans to depend on Platinum forever and depending on how I feel about your words today, it might end sooner than that if you don¡¯t watch your words. There are plenty of other agencies who would beg to have me, so the fact that you can call me an employee or whatever won¡¯t last. After that, I¡¯ll stand on my own and use my own power to chase what I want. Instead of someone who throws around their weight as they please.¡±

    Seeing Rio¡¯s bold declaration, Kaiser smirked at him, ¡°Ah? Is that right? I think you¡¯re very mistaken about something. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re friends with Roman that you think you can talk to me anyhow but I am not my brother.¡±

    ¡°You-¡±

    ¡°If you think you can come here and threaten me, the only thing I have to say is ¡®go for it¡¯. Break your contract, leave Platinum. That¡¯s Roman¡¯s problem. You see, I¡¯m in charge of all the Grayson Conglomerate companies, not just one company. In the grand scheme of things, you¡¯re just a financial blip on my screen and not even one I deal with directly.

    If you want to cancel your contract despite the fact that you just renewed it, do so. I¡¯m not sure why you think it¡¯s a threat. Go. Leave to another agency. If we can raise one of you, we can raise another. There are thousands of just as talented people just waiting for their opportunity. But you know what I think Rio? I think you won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re afraid. You don¡¯t want to rock the boat so you accept scraps that are offered you by the Grenier family instead of fighting for what¡¯s yours. Music might be your passion and trust me, you have done well, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the totality of who you are. You¡¯re far too smart and ambitious for that despite your occasional hypocrisy. That younger brother of yours who¡¯s being touted as the next in line? A useless piece shit. If I found a monkey and taught it how to read and write, it would be.¡±

    At the insult toward his half-brother, Rio couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but Kaiser continued as if he didn¡¯t hear it.

    ¡°But, you won¡¯t be fighting for what¡¯s yours at the Grenier family and you certainly won¡¯t be leaving Platinum anytime soon because you¡¯re obsessed with my lady and you want to be close to her.¡± Kaiser gave him a twisted smile and Rio had to look away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not obsessed. Valentina and I are friends and she¡¯s not your lady. You know what I think Kaiser. I think you¡¯re projecting. You messed up, chased her away, and revealed your true colors, and now you¡¯re doing damage control to chase away any man around her. You¡¯re just afraid I¡¯ll replace you.¡±

    ¡°Afraid? Of you? Why?¡± Kaiser looked at him in genuine confusion before continuing with a cocky smile, ¡°By any measurable metric, I¡¯m the superior choice. Who would choose you, ¡®The Friend¡¯ when I¡¯m an option? Money, resources, connections, family name, looks, I have it all.¡±

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Everything you are is because of your family name and the companies behind it.¡±

    ¡°And what about it? If you have complaints, you should blame your ancestors and yourself for not working hard enough. And even without my family, I have built a name and wealth for myself. If the Grayson family goes down today, I can say that I¡¯ll still be in a high position, with the same standard of living, and wealth and connections from what I built privately.

    What can you say for yourself? You depend on a subsidiary of my family which is fine if you are content to stay there, but your bones are proud and arrogant which I don¡¯t think is a bad thing either.

    You¡¯re a Grenier. If you had the hunger and the drive, you could have fought and been the one in charge, the one to be heir, and pushed your younger brother aside. Who cares if you¡¯re illegitimate, display your talents and seize what you want instead of cowering away.

    But you won¡¯t. You caved like a weakling and ran away from your family. You¡¯re circling around my woman in the name of a FRIEND even though you and I both know your true feelings, and you¡¯re out here hurling insults that apply to your own self. I don¡¯t know if I should call you willfully stupid or ignorant and dull. Either way, I am someone who is very clear with my likes and clear with my dislikes, my wants and my goals. Hearing you compare yourself, an indecisive wimp, to me is quite disgusting. There¡¯s no comparison at all.¡±

    Kaiser gave him a scathing look before lighting up another cigarette.

    ¡°Now, leave and go do your job as a ¡®Friend¡¯. I don¡¯t like anybody keeping my lady waiting, especially someone who is pretending to be righteous while waiting to swoop in when things go wrong.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not your lady!¡± Rio protested before continuing, ¡°And I am not trying to swoop in.¡±

    ¡°If thinking that helps you sleep at night, so be it. I thought you had something important to say but since you don¡¯t, get the hell out of my house. And don¡¯t let me catch you in the news again, Mr. Friend.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard you know that Kaiser? I¡¯m going to make her see reason about how terrible you are.¡± Rio promised.

    Kaiser lazily pointed at the door with a refreshed smile on his face, before repeating his words.

    ¡°Do your best. Now, get the hell out.¡±

    As Rio left, Kaiser couldn¡¯t help but feel fully refreshed as he got to let out some stress for the first time in a while.

    Passing by Luca¡¯s room, he saw the little boy watching something on his tablet so he went down to find Doctor Howard.

    Seeing the man sitting in the room, he propped his legs up on the table and leaned back.

    Leo Howard took a sniff before lightly commenting.

    ¡°Stress smoking again? Trouble in paradise?¡±

    ¡°You could say that? Question for you doc. How would you feel if I told you ¡®After all I¡¯ve done for you, this is how you repay me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Well not pleasant. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Really? Why?¡± at his response, Kaiser sat up and stared at Doctor Howard in surprise.

    ¡°Well, it feels like you¡¯re holding something against me. Or do you expect me to pay you back? A feeling like that.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Seems I really messed up then. I¡¯ve said this so many times to Roman and Aubri¡­¡± Kaiser murmured to himself and seeing it, Dr. Howard sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you siblings have such a¡­unique way of interacting with each other. That is the normal response to that kind of statement especially when said in anger.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you this. Swap the situation around. If Roman said that to you what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Beat him up. Then ask him what the underlying issue was or what bargain wasn¡¯t I upholding.¡±

    ¡°Why are you beating him up?¡±

    ¡°Assert dominance and beat them while they¡¯re young so they can¡¯t fight back later.¡± Kaiser lazily responded.

    Doctor Howard: ¡°¡­¡­¡± your brother is in his mid-twenties and fully grown. Is that still considered young?

    Doctor Howard: ¡°¡­let¡¯s change the target to a woman. How about Lia? You¡¯re close with her right?¡±

    ¡°Argue with her pretty aggressively while she tries to beat me up? Then ask her what the underlying issue was or what bargain wasn¡¯t I upholding.¡±

    ¡°Why is there still beating up? Or arguing? This is an emotional friendship disaggreement.¡±

    ¡°Our relationship just happens to be that way. Fight aggressively then make up?¡±

    ¡°Would your feelings be hurt? Even a little bit? After all, those are some pretty harsh words.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. We know each other pretty well so it¡¯s never malicious.¡±

    ¡°But you would still argue or fight first. Even though it¡¯s a girl.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Otherwise?¡±

    Leo Howard stared at the man in front of him who was talking as if his actions made sense before sighing.

    ¡°Is this question in relation to Miss Valentia?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it was hidden. I said that and some other unkind things but that one seems to be the crux of the problem.¡±

    ¡°Then a question for you. Do you like her?¡±

    ¡°Who Valentina?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Miss Valentina Salazar.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like being called by her last name so skip that from now on. As for liking her. Luca likes her quite a lot and she quite likes him so it¡¯s a pretty good match.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about Luca, I asked if you Kaiser liked her.¡±

    Thinking about the pretty green eyes that were either plotting mischief, looking sleepy, or looking shocked when he did something, the hugs and kisses they shared, the scolding she sometimes gave him, the reluctance in which she drank her medicine, the sweet scent that wrapped around her, and the time spent together, he couldn¡¯t help but give a soft, gentle smile which shocked Dr. Howard.

    ¡°I quite like her. Very much so. She¡¯s probably my person.¡±

    At the simple confession, Leo Howard widened his eyes before pushing up his glasses.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen somebody not want to do something so badly but work really hard for it as if they have a gun to their head? Or offer someone a really good deal, and the more you offer it the more they reject it? So you can¡¯t help but tease them and the next thing you know, you¡¯re attracted to each other, you find yourselves entangled by a string of coincidences, and end up plotting the downfall of a family together?¡±

    At Kaiser¡¯s nonsensical answer, Dr. Howard burst his bubble with his blunt reply.

    ¡°No. Never.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s something like that for me and her. You don¡¯t have to understand it. Instead, let¡¯s talk about what I said to her and you can give me advice on how to fix it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your psychologist and even better I¡¯m off the clock.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends? It will be fun. Grab a drink and a seat. I¡¯m trying to get married just as you recommended and give my son a mother so help a brother out.¡± Kaiser gave Dr. Howard a bright smile before slinging his arms over his shoulders and dragging him to the kitchen despite his protest.

    It would be a long night of questions and answers for Doctor Howard and it was not in fact fun.

 Chapter 153 - Fight (6)

    As Valentina got into the car, she leaned her head against the dashboard and sighed.

    Honestly, she just wanted to go get drunk and then go take a lovely depression nap. Instead, she had to make sure she was ready to go after sorting her things out, last-minute shopping, and organizing things for her apartment.

    Cooling her brain for the moment, she just blankly stared ahead and lost track of time.

    Hearing Rio enter the car, she didn¡¯t bother to look at him.

    It was silent for a moment before Rio calmly spoke out.

    ¡°Kaiser Grayson is a bastard. I just want you to know that.¡±

    At his blunt declaration, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing as she asked, ¡°Did he say something crazy to you?¡±

    ¡°The real question is what didn¡¯t he say to me. I went to scold him and got my character broken down into pieces.¡±

    ¡°He can be harsh but he means well some of the time. Sorry¡­and thanks, Rio. You¡¯re a good friend. Like the big brother I never had.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re defending him. And I¡¯m not your brother.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As he mumbled, Valentina looked over at him curiously as she hadn¡¯t heard what he said.

    ¡°I said, you know the best way to get over a breakup?¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s a breakup?¡± she turned to glare at him, feeling her irritation grow at the smirk on his face.

    ¡°I walked in. You were crying. And packed all your things and left? When I talked to him, he was staring out the window like a music video? Looks like a breakup to me.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Valentina rolled her eyes and looked away.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¡°Val.¡±

    ¡°Val.¡±

    ¡°Valentina!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± she yelled back at him, her eyes looking as if she wanted to beat him up.

    ¡°Want to go get a piercing?¡±

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    At the random words, she could only look at him in confusion.

    ¡°A piercing. Whenever I feel bad about something and can¡¯t act too crazy, I either go get a piercing or a tattoo. We¡¯re supposed to be accompanying each other as close friends, right? You¡¯re in a bad mood. After that conversation, I¡¯m in a bad mood too and I assume you don¡¯t want a tattoo. So, let¡¯s go get a piercing. Unless you¡¯re chicken.¡± Hearing his mocking tone, she glared at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not chicken.¡±

    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck.¡±

    Rio made chicken sounds at her, and she felt her competitive spirit ignite.

    ¡°Fine. If you get one, I¡¯ll get one.¡±

    ¡°Uhh, uhh, you have to get two for everyone that I get. I¡¯m a guy, so the spots are limited. So four for you, and two for me. I want some more ear piercings, so you might as well accompany me.¡± He smirked at her again.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°Then go get them. Why are you dragging me into this? Deal with yourr bad mood with your own piercings. I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Cluck, cluck, cluck. Chicken!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± She gave him a dark smile back. She wasn¡¯t afraid to pierce her body, and she would thoroughly make him regret making a bet with her.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll take you to my piercer. Speaking of which, do you want a milkshake? I¡¯m hungry, and sugar is great when you get pierced and are in a bad mood. I need another cheat meal before I start cutting, so I¡¯ll take you to my favorite spot. They say the calories don¡¯t count if you¡¯re with a friend.¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­just make sure your mask is on you punk.¡±

    Why did she feel as if he just wanted a milkshake and somebody to accompany him when dealing with his bad mood? Better yet, wasn¡¯t she the one that needed comforting?

    It seemed that the past two days, all she had done was accompany him to his favorite food spots and eat and drink more than she had in a while.

    After stopping for milkshakes, she got chocolate caramel while Rio got mango peach. Rio quickly drove her to his place, dropping her suitcase off before taking her to a tattoo shop near the downtown area.

    Taking the recent incident to heart, she sent him in through first, then followed a couple of minutes later, making sure her face was covered by her hat and mask.

    As she walked in, a small bell chimed.

    The tattoo shop gave off a mysterious yet minimal vibe. The walls were painted black and had sharp white accents in the form of furniture, counters, chairs, and paintings. Breaking up the dichromatic color scheme were several plants.

    Rio was sitting on a white barstool on a counter, flipping through a folder, while the person who she assumed was the owner glanced up at her.

    To be honest, he was the coolest-looking person she had seen in real life.

    The man was wearing a short-sleeved rock band t-shirt, black skinny jeans, and a buzz cut dyed half-black-half-white. From the neck down, any inch of visible golden skin was covered in tattoos. From pure black bands to intricately colored images, the man looked like a mural. Additionally, his ears were covered in piercings, as were his eyebrows, nose, and lips. All in all, he looked very cool, and Valentina could feel her eyes sparkle as she looked at him.

    ¡°Hey love, what brings you in today?¡± a calm, soothing voice spoke to her in a soft Australian accent sounded out, but before she could respond, Rio rudely cut it.

    ¡°Took you long enough. Slowpoke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying not to be discovered, unlike somebody who doesn¡¯t care.¡± Valentina walked over and smacked his arm before snatching the booklet from him.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re friends?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Barely. Anyway, I¡¯m here to get pierced, bro.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? You gonna introduce us?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Val this is Ray, my piercer. Ray, this is Valentina. An actress. Both of you be cool.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure, Valentina. You look lovely and smell great.¡± Ray calmly held out his hand for her to shake.

    Quickly taking his hand, she gave him a bright smile before responding, ¡°Thank you! You look amazing as well, and your tattoos and piercings are so cool. And your art is amazing as well, and I love your accent, and the hair. I want to be like you when I grow up.¡±

    As the word vomit escaped her mouth, Valentina quickly released his hand, and her entire face turned red from embarrassment. Ray simply blinked before he burst out laughing, the tongue ring in his mouth catching the light.

    ¡°Well, thank you for the compliment, love. I¡¯m glad you like my tattoos and piercings. I don¡¯t think you need to be like me when you grow up. You¡¯re already cool to me. Do you know a lot about tattoos?¡±

    At the way he said tattoos, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh happily but hearing Rio¡¯s cough, she straightened up before answering.

    ¡°I don¡¯t but I definitely want a couple at some point in my life. Do you mind if I take a closer look at your sleeve?¡±

    ¡°Of course love. The really detailed ones are on my back and chest if you want to look. I designed most of these my self.

    ¡°Wow. Amazing. Please show me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I said to be cool. No flirting.¡± Rio rudely interrupted before glaring at her.

    ¡°Get your mind out of the gutter Rio. I¡¯m just glad someone appreciates my art and talking to a prospective client.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, get your mind out of the gutter, Rio. I just want to look at his amazing art.¡± Valentina shamelessly piled on.

    At his glare, she burst out laughing, the sound tinkling like the bells on the door.

    As he heard it, Ray¡¯s eyes flashed for a moment as he really examined the woman in front of him. Simple black leggings, an oversized black shirt, and a baseball cap with her hair pulled out in a loose ponytail with bangs curling around her face. It was a simple outfit, and she had no makeup on, but he could still see the unworldly beauty of the other person, especially those vibrant green eyes that were so expressive. Although she was smiling previously, a melancholy air surrounded her body, making him feel that he had to protect her, but when she broke out in wild laughter, it felt as if the sun had come out.

    Unknowingly, his demeanor softened as he turned to her.

    ¡°What are you getting done today, love? Piercings or are you shopping for tattoos? If so, you can take a look at my work, or I can recommend someone to you if you don¡¯t like my style?¡±

    ¡°I would love to look through your work, but I don¡¯t know if I have time. Today. I want 12 piercings, please. One set on the tragus, 2sets on the lobes, one set on the upper lobe, one set on the conch, and a double belly button piercing. Rio will be getting six today as well and has agreed to let me choose the locations.¡±

    As the two men blinked at her, Valentina laughed lightly before smirking at Rio.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming starting tomorrow? And no I did not let you choose!¡± he asked in a shocked tone.

    ¡°I am. So I¡¯ll get the double belly button done today so you know I¡¯m serious and get the rest once I¡¯m done filming. However, the way I see it, you owe me six piercings. Two on your ears, two on your nose. And¡­¡± she leaned close to him and whispered with a sly smile, ¡°two on your nipples for being annoying and always in my business. I¡¯m sure your fans will love it since apparently you like to be shirtless when guests are over. Show it off to them on stage next time.¡±

    ¡°Hell no!¡± Rio quickly stood up, almost flipping the stool over.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the chicken now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not chicken, but I¡¯m not getting a damn nipple piercing.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I think it would really be a hit with the Demonic Pillars, Mr. Badass Fallen Angel. I¡¯ve seen the fanfictions they¡¯ve made of you and Shawn. You should go for it. Your popularity will go through the roof. Promise.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Women love seeing their idols with those. It wouldn¡¯t be the first or the last time it¡¯s done. It wouldn¡¯t even be my first time doing them for a male idol either.¡± Ray chimed in.

    ¡°Lalala, I cannot hear what you¡¯re saying and I hate you both.¡± Rio covered his ears while looking between her and Ray with a glare on his face.

    Ray turned to Valentinaa with a smile and fake whispered, ¡°Chicken.¡±

    ¡°Buck buck buck.¡± Valentina made chicken noises, and they both burst out laughing while staring at Rio.

    ¡°I won¡¯t e-¡±

    ¡°Buck buck buck-¡±

    ¡°Never. It will ne-¡±

    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck, chicken!¡± Valentina mocked, feeling her stress leave her body as Rio¡¯s face turned red then white then red again.

    Ahh, it felt so good to peer pressure someone into doing what she wanted.

    Given enough time, she was sure she could wear Rio down, but for now, she had things to do so she let him slide just this once.

    Even as he continued protesting, she calmly followed Ray to the backroom and got her belly button pierced, choosing red heart jewelry and nodding in approval.

    A nice change to her body that nobody would notice and a subtle painful reminder to be smarter in the future.

    When she came out and wanted to pay, she realized that she still had the card Kaiser had given her. She would have to find a way to return it ASAP.

 Chapter 154 - Fight (7)

    Rio ended up not getting his nipples pierced, much to her sadness. After renegotiating her down to 6 piercings, he got two additional piercings in his ear and one on his nose.

    Fortunately, once he dropped her at his apartment and began pestering her about what happened, he was dragged to the Platinum Building for skipping several meetings as his manager could be heard yelling at him through his phone. As he began leaving his apartment, she handed him the credit card.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? You want to be my sugar mommy?¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re so funny. Give that to Roman.¡±

    ¡°...we¡¯ll talk about this when I get back. Order delivery if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Bye.¡±

    Slamming the door shut, Valentina winced from the pain in her stomach. Although she had activated the scent-healing effect, it still hurt.

    Sitting on the bed in the guest room, she finally dealt with the system notifications that had been bothering her.

    ¡°Yo system. Where¡¯s my reward for the variety show? Weren¡¯t you trying to give it to me earlier?¡±

    [¡­The host is mistaken. Although the host has completed filming, the show has not been released yet, so the reward cannot be given.]

    ¡°Nope. I remember the task saying complete filming, not released. I¡¯ve completed my show, so give me my reward. As a matter of fact, you owe me a reward for my red carpet appearance, too. Where is it?¡± Valentina replied rudely, not backing down in the slightest.

    [Although the host presented a look on the red carpet that was better received than Aaliayahs, due to the controversy of the subsequent incident, the host did not quite meet the requirement of the task as most publications glossed over your outfit to highlight the incident.]

    ¡°True or false, did at least ten publications speak about me and my outfit? If so, give me my reward. If you dare lie to me, I don¡¯t mind pulling up the articles and counting them myself.¡± Valentina asked in a deceptively calm tone.

    To be honest, she was in a horrible mood. It was partially because the bed wasn¡¯t as comfortable as she had gotten used to, the pain in her stomach at an impulsive decision,but mainly because of the situation with Kaiser.

    Although it felt silly to fight with Kaiser when, in reality, he was correct that he was doing a lot to help her, and it would have been easier to just bow her head and apologize to continue getting benefits, she didn¡¯t want to.

    Call it pride or greed or stupidity, but she didn¡¯t want such a thing being held over her head. She would rather suffer and struggle from the bottom up than willingly put herself in a situation where someone could hold their help over her each time they were upset.

    Besides, didn¡¯t she have this system? Since it had so much to say before when things were easy, it should do some heavy lifting now that she had fallen out with Kaiser.

    As she was mentally slandering the system, it gave her a reply.

    [The host has followed the letter of the task but not the spirit. However, due to separating from the external entity, this system will consider the tasks completed and give you a reward.]

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    [Ding!]

    [Sub-Task Completed ¨C Complete a Variety Show With the Fallen Angels]

    [Reward 1 Time Use Vocal Skill Card has been received]

    [Sub-Task Completed ¨C Impress on the Red Carpet]

    [Reward Body Hair Modification Effect has been received]

    [Activate reward now?]

    ¡°You really don¡¯t like him, I see.¡± She lightly commented on the system¡¯s behavior of continuing to not like Kaiser yet rewarding her for being in conflict with him.

    Seeing as it didn¡¯t respond, she shrugged and didn¡¯t forget to threaten the system.

    ¡°Whatever. As long as you continue acting obediently, I will properly do my tasks with no problem. And cheer up: once my contract with Kaiser about Luca is up, we probably won¡¯t have any contact with him again. We¡¯ll probably have to figure out another way to break the contract with Black Rock. So make sure you do your part properly and give me relevant tasks. Otherwise, it¡¯s your loss.¡±

    [¡­¡­.]

    ¡°Anyway, give me my rewards and a description, please.¡±

    [1 Time Use Vocal Skill Card: a vocal card that allows you to sing with a singing value of 100/100]

    [Body Hair Modification Effect - can be used in a variety of ways. It can allow the host to change the hair color, length, and density on every part of the body where hair grows. Hair can be grown or removed entirely for the duration you specify.]

    [Everywhere.]

    [Yes]

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sparkle, and she immediately wanted to try it out.

    It was a gradual process, but slowly, her hair turned a bright ruby red that could not be achieved without several rounds of bleach.

    Grabbing the ends of her hair, she marveled at the color and the fact that there was really no damage.

    [There will be no damage to your hair, regardless of the color chosen.]

    ¡°Quiet, please. Let¡¯s try platinum blonde.¡±

    ¡°Orange.¡±

    ¡°Purple.¡±

    ¡°Blue¡±

    ¡°Half white, half black buzzcut.¡±

    Observing all the changes to her hair, she couldn¡¯t help but be pleased.

    ¡°This will be really good for hiding my identity when I go out.¡±

    No matter the color she called out, her hair color changed accordingly.

    Excited, she finally did the one thing she really wanted to try.

    ¡°Golden brown hair everywhere. 5 inches thick. Like Chewbacca.¡±

    As she instructed the system, there was a pause before long hairs began growing all over her body. Feeling it tickled as her body became furry, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she looked in the mirror. She looked like a monster.

    ¡°Make it sky blue with purple polka dots.¡±

    As the hair covering her entire body changed once more, she admired herself in the mirror before giggling in a silly manner.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Give me green hair, remove all the hair on my body from the neck down, the fine hairs on my face, nose hairs, ear hairs, and tweak my eyebrows like so.

    As her hair transformed into a green that reminded her of Luca¡¯s eyes, she felt sad all of a sudden.

    Not having fun anymore, she quickly changed her hair to black and exited the bathroom.

    She ordered an early dinner and holed herself up in the guest room to do some administrative tasks. Ordering a cleaning company to throw away everything in her apartment and to wipe it up well, as well as emailing the leasing office.

    Once she was done, she felt mentally exhausted but insisted on reading through the script once more.

    But, as she lay on the bed, she felt somewhat out of place. Usually, by this time, she would be eating dinner with Luca before putting him to bed.

    Thinking about Luca, she wanted to call him, and as if he heard her thoughts, her phone began ringing, and a photo of her and Luca showed up.

    Calming herself down, she answered his phone and saw his fluffy red cheeks as he smiled cutely at her.

    ¡°Auntie Val.¡±

    Hearing his little voice, her face softened.

    ¡°Hi, my little baby nugget. Are you in bed?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I ate my dinner, brushed my teeth, and put on my green pajamas.¡± Luca raised his tablet, and she could see through the crooked angle that he was in bed.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°Will you tell me a story before I go to sleep? About the cowardly lion?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Once upon a time, there was a cowardly lion¡­¡±

    As she softly spoke to him, Luca placed the tablet on the bed before cuddling with his pillow and staring at her. As his eyes began to close, she lowered her voice until he fell asleep.

    Smiling at the cute face and the flushed, chubby cheeks, she ended the call. As soon as she ended it, Kaiser¡¯s number began calling her.

    Seeing it, she quickly ended the call before throwing the phone to the side. Nope. Not now.

    As she wanted to sleep, the system gave her another message.

    [Once hosts complete one more task, the system will level up to provide hosts with clearer guidance to complete the wishes of this body.]

    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re just trying to fix your loopholes because I bullied you a little,¡± Valentina grumbled.

    [¡­¡­.]

    Seeing the system not respond, Valentina figured she was right and snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. If you don¡¯t mess with me and be honest, I will be honest with you and complete everything assigned. If you mess with me, I will be disrespectful and show no mercy. Behave wisely.¡±

    Yawning once more, Valentina fell into a fitful sleep.

 Chapter 155 - Fight (8)

    Finally, it was time to travel. When Valentina went to the airport, her troubles began as she tried to check in. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t book herself twice on the same flight, and the airline had canceled her newly purchased ticket, leaving her with just the old, more expensive one.

    They wouldn¡¯t cancel it since it was booked through corporate or allow her to book a new one, which forced her to use the one booked by Roman or fly on a different day.

    Considering that the filming was for the next day, she really couldn¡¯t delay it.

    Then, to make matters worse, the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most appeared next to her.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Grayson?¡± Valentina narrowed her eyes as she looked at Kaiser calmly getting into the seat beside her as she put her luggage away.

    ¡°It¡¯s my assigned seat, so here I am.¡± He calmly replied while staring at her intently. His eyes were shadowed as if he hadn¡¯t slept, and his stubble was growing into a light beard as if he hadn¡¯t shaved.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Valentina. Shall we talk?¡± His voice was low and sounded as if he was caressing her.

    Hearing the wistful voice, she shook her head.

    ¡°Nope. Nope. Nope. I¡¯m not doing this right now.¡± She looked away before putting on her headphones and sunglasses before leaning against the window.

    She now had a headache in addition to her stomach hurting, and it wasn¡¯t all from the piercing.

    As the flight attendants went through the instruction process, she kept her vision focused and completely ignored the man beside her even though she could feel his gaze burning into her.

    Not her business, not her problem.

    She turned her music volume up, leaned against the window, and fell fast asleep while holding her churning stomach.

    ****

    The flight was both long and short, and when she got off, she got her baggage in no time. Unfortunately, she seemed to have acquired extra baggage that kept following her around.

    ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°I can catch my own.¡±

    ¡°Valentina.¡±

    Ignoring him, she walked out with her suitcases toward the taxi pickup spot. Seeing her struggle with the two large suitcases, a roller carry-on, and a backpack, Kaiser easily snatched the suitcases from her.

    ¡°Give it back.¡± She leveled a cold glance at him causing Kaiser to snort.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss, and let me help you before you tip over,¡± Kaiser replied calmly as he pulled the suitcases.

    After a failed attempt at pulling it away from him, Valentina rolled her eyes before letting him pull it while continuing to walk toward the taxi pickup area.

    Seeing the eyes of the men around them looking as if they would pounce on her immediately caused Kaiser to narrow his eyes, the vicious air around him causing them to turn their gaze away.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    He calmly followed Valentina, helping her load her suitcases onto a taxi while watching her clutch her stomach with a pained expression.

    ¡°Are you okay? Did you hurt your stomach or eat something bad?¡± he asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Stop following me. Goodbye, Mr. Grayson.¡± Valentina gave him a cold expression before pulling her mask up and slamming the door shut.

    Grimacing softly as he watched the taxi peel away, he messaged his assistant to have his driver pull up the car.

    He had a girl to catch.

    When Valentina arrived at the assigned hotel, she quickly checked in before going to her assigned room on the fourth floor.

    When she opened the door and looked around, her brows temporarily wrinkled before smoothing out.

    The room was¡­small.

    But then, everything would be small compared to the suite she had at the Kaiser¡¯s place.

    The majority of the room was taken up by a full-sized bed, with a small dresser, desk, and lamp.

    Still, this would be where she would be living for the next couple of months, so she would get used to it.

    After unpacking her stuff into the small closet, she took a quick shower, changed into comfy clothes, and began reviewing the script. She would have to leave early to do the script reading with the whole cast before they began recording, and she wanted to make sure that she was ready for anything that might happen.

    As she was getting into the script, there was a knock on the door. She almost opened it, but something told her to check the peephole, and she made eye contact with Kaiser.

    Turning away, she wanted to ignore him, but as if he heard her moving around, his lips quirked upward, and he spoke out in a calm voice.

    ¡°Miss Valentina Salazar. Stop avoiding me and open up. I know you¡¯re in there.¡¯

    She continued walking away before he started pounding on the door. Hard.

    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.

    His fist pounded on the door, rattling it before she heard his voice called out again.

    ¡°Valentina open up before someone comes to investigate. In fact, I think I see  someone coming-¡±

    ¡°Mr. Grayson, what exactly do you want, and why do you insist on being a stalker?¡± Valentina asked him coolly after snatching the door open, but Kaiser just smiled softly at her, his gray eyes looking her over and especially focusing on her stomach.

    ¡°Hey babe, have you eaten?¡±

    Seeing him pretend everything was fine, Valentina could feel her face scrunch up in irritation. Yet she didn¡¯t realize that she looked like a cute cat that was irritated and had brought out its claws; although it meant to be fierce, he could only see it as cute.

    ¡°Not yet. I planned on ordering food.¡±

    ¡°I plan on ordering spicy wings and some beer. Do you want some? Or shall we go out to eat somewhere?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I have to show up early on set tomorrow for filming, so I planned on eating something light. Don¡¯t worry about my meals. Do you have any official business for me? If not, Have a good night.¡± As she made to slam the door, Kaiser stuck his foot into it, causing it to be opened just a crack.

    ¡°Valentina?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± she asked him rudely, her expression bland. She knew she should manage this relationship and be polite to get all the advantages that she could, but she didn¡¯t want to. She already had to manage her image in so many other aspects as well as the stupid system; this was the one thing she could control right now.

    ¡°Let me in. Let¡¯s talk¡±

    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m fine talking like this if there¡¯s any business to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Fine with me. You¡¯re the one who wants to hide our relationship, not me.¡± Kaiser gave her a sly smile before raising his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to confess to Miss Valentina Salazar! When you were living in my house for several months, Valentina, I-¡±

    ¡°Sshhhhhh. There are people here! What if someone hears?!?¡± She quickly hissed at him.

    ¡°Are you letting me in?¡± Kaiser glanced down at her, his gray eyes flashing with amusement.

    ¡®Of course not.¡±

    ¡°As I was saying, Valentina Salazar, when you lived in my house, I Kai-¡± Valentina quickly slammed her hand over Kaiser¡¯s mouth, covering it up entirely.

    Seeing his smug expression, she glared at him and couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°What the hell, Kaiser? Be quiet!¡±

    Chuckling, he licked her palm, and as she snatched it away, he grabbed and held it gently while leaning forward so his face was so close to hers she could feel his minty breath waft over her face while his cologne seemed to encircle her.

    ¡°Let me inside, and let¡¯s talk. And then I¡¯ll leave. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have the conversation out here. At full volume. I don¡¯t mind yelling if I have to, but we will talk. And if someone comes, good luck explaining.¡±

    ¡°Are you blackmailing me?¡± Valentina narrowed her eyes at him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to think about it. Can I come in?¡±

    They stared at each other in a stalemate and as she stood there, she could feel the heat of his large warm hands penetrating her cold ones as he began softly caressing her hand.

    ¡°¡­fine. Come in.¡±

    Snatching her hand away and reluctantly letting him in, she backed into the room until she was standing against the farthest wall.

 Chapter 156 - Fight (9)

    Watching Kaiser make himself comfortable on the bed, acting like he owned the place and taking up more room than was fair, she was reminded of their first interaction when he had arrived at her apartment originally.

    ¡°Feels familiar, right?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat.¡± She reluctantly replied

    As if remembering their first interaction, Kaiser smiled before pointing to the available seat in the room.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay. When was your last meal, and what¡¯s going on with your stomach? Do I need to call a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Are you really here to make small talk with me?¡± Valentina asked incredulously. ¡°If you are, then please leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡­am not.¡±

    Sighing, Kaiser stood up and approached her, causing her to tilt her head back to look at him questioningly with her hand out.

    ¡°Distance yourself from me, Mr. Grayson.¡± She coldly told him, but he continued approaching her until her fingers lay on his chest, maintaining that distance without moving forward. Because of the contact, she had no choice but to look at him in the face as he lowered his head to her eye level.

    ¡°Good. You¡¯re finally looking at me. We can talk now.¡± Kaiser gave her a wry smile.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about, Mr. Grayson? I feel like we¡¯ve said everything to each other.¡±

    She kept her tone and expression cold as she asked.

    ¡°I am here to apologize to you for the words that I said and how I acted when you came home the other morning.¡± Kaiser easily bowed his head as he spoke to her in a contrite tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to come off as holding anything I¡¯ve done or plan to do for you against you or make you feel like I wanted something in return. I was just frustrated about¡­a lot of things and took out that frustration on you when you had done nothing to deserve it. It¡¯s not an excuse but you know I have quite the bad mouth and say whatever is on my mind regardless of who I¡¯m talking to. I¡­didn¡¯t expect my words to cause a rift between us because I fully expected you to put me in my place because you¡¯ve never been one to hold your tongue when I do something you don¡¯t like. I apologize for being insensitive and poking at your sore spot. I¡¯m sorry for doubting your words and actions. I¡¯m sorry for making you cry. I know that I hurt you, and obviously you wanted some space, but I wanted to make sure you heard my apology. Properly, and from my mouth with my sincere intentions attached to them.¡±

    Hearing his words and seeing his puppy dog expression, Valentina almost felt her heart sway. Her hands slowly dropped to her sides as she felt her anger soften, but remembering the words and accusations, she couldn¡¯t easily forgive or forget.

    After all, this was a man who had offered to buy her the first time they met. If someone kept showing their true colors, it would be foolish to expect them to change so quickly.

    Getting fooled once was not her fault, but being fooled by the same person repeatedly made her the foolish one.

    Additionally, Rio¡¯s words rang in her head. Being with Kaiser was just asking for trouble.

    Hardening her expression, she arched her brows.

    ¡°Okay. Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve heard your apology and will consider it. Get out. I have a busy day tomorrow.¡± She pointed at the door to make her intentions clear.

    ¡°There¡¯s the temper I like so much,¡± Kaiser commented lightly, causing her to scowl.

    ¡°Mr. Grayson¡­¡±

    ¡°Valentina.¡± He said her name almost as if he were purring, ¡°Will you actually consider my apology, or are those just empty words? You can be honest.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Maybe.¡± And by maybe, she meant no way on earth but anything to get him out of the room. She glanced away, unable to look at the eyes that were completely focused on her.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a no, there¡¯s room to negotiate. I know how much you like to run away, so I¡¯ll have to be smart about grabbing you back.¡± Kaiser murmured as he regained his confident demeanor.

    Peeking at that rascal-like smile, she could feel a chill go down her back, and she took a step back.

    Slowly, as if he were a wolf stalking a deer, he took a step, then another, slowly backing her into the table until she had no choice but to sit and lean back to avoid him.

    Chuckling darkly, he placed his hands on both sides of her body, trapping her in a little bubble.

    ¡°Back up, Mr. Grayson. You¡¯re in my personal space.¡± She warned him.

    ¡°I will. Just a moment. Look at me again, Valentina. In the face, please.¡± His hands slid on the table until they locked with hers. Disregarding her attempts to pull them away, he lowered his head until they were at eye level. Grey to green.

    Staring at his handsome face with the slight bags under his slightly red eyes and the disheveled hair that fell over his forehead, she felt her heart waver once more.

    ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t believe me, and you¡¯re very skeptical about my words, but I meant what I said. Things that hurt you, I wouldn¡¯t dare say or think even if I¡¯m frustrated or jealous, and I¡¯ll admit I was very jealous.¡±

    As her eyes widened in surprise, he nodded, ¡°I know, right? It¡¯s funny. But Valentina, if you think I¡¯m going to let you go after one incident where I messed up or allow you to never see me again, you¡¯re delusional and haven¡¯t been listening to the words I¡¯ve been saying for the past couple of weeks,¡± Kaiser announced calmly.

    As she stared at him, he continued, stating everything like it was a fact carved in stone.

    ¡°I made a mistake and will own up to it and make sure nothing like it ever happens again. You¡¯ve seen me learn in the past, and I¡¯ll continue to do so. In the meantime, you will make me suffer for as long as you see fit, which I so rightfully deserve, and then you will forgive me, and we will come back together. Because I¡¯ve decided you will be mine, Valentina, and naturally, you can take me as yours. No one else will do.¡± Kaiser calmly announced as if he were talking about what he ate for breakfast. Hearing his baseless confidence ticked her off, and she gave him a cocky smile.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t? I¡¯ve told you before I will fix my own problems and there¡¯s plenty of fish in the sea when I decide to go fishing. I am not yours.¡± Valentina asked in a challenging manner. She lifted her chin as she glanced at the arrogant man in front of her, feeling her competitive spirit rise up.

    ¡°Well, you can fix whatever you want, but as for the fishes in the sea, I¡¯m the top-of-the-line big bad shark. I¡¯ll clear them away and hook myself onto your line.¡±

    At his silly metaphor, she couldn¡¯t help but snort in amusement, and he gave her a happy, pure smile that morphed into the sly one she was so familiar with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in losing Valentina. I¡¯ve gotten anything I¡¯ve ever chased, and I plan on chasing you. Thoroughly and with everything I have. By hook or by crook, I¡¯ll catch you and wrap you in golden chains that you will never want to escape from and make sure you get everything you desire. I have enough confidence in myself to say so. I told you, I¡¯m not afraid to beg, and I do so enjoy a chase, and I¡¯ve seen you like to run away when things get difficult. Good luck to you.¡± Kaiser gave her a cocky smile of his own, their faces so close together that he could count each of her thick curly lashes and smell that intoxicating scent that surrounded her.

    Her pink lips were parted, and he could see a faint blush on her cheeks. Her vibrant green eyes looked at him angrily and¡­with a bit of interest?

    Good.

    As long as she didn¡¯t fully hate him, he could work his way back into her good graces. He had enough money, time, and resources to do so. Whether it be his looks, his name, or his background, he knew they were all top-notch, and he would use it all to capture her and make sure she wouldn¡¯t want to leave. Ever.

    He had fully meant it when he said he would wrap her in golden chains that she would never want to break.

    In fact, he had spent the past couple of days in a house that felt empty, thinking his plans over.

    As he stared at the familiar contours of her face, many plans were made and discarded in his brain as he settled on the ones with the highest level of success.

    Luca was an angle. He knew she loved his son which was convenient.

    Escaping Black Rock and building her career was an angle. He had the top-performing agency and could allocate the best resources to her, subtly, of course.

    Helping bring the downfall of the Salazar¡¯s was an angle which he had already begun albeit quietly.

    And¡­his body was an angle. He knew she quite liked this face of his.

    Glancing down at her lips, he gauged his chances of sneaking a kiss against the odds of her swinging on him and decided now was not the time. Slow and steady won the race. Just the fact that she had let him into the room and allowed him this close was good.

    As if sensing his thoughts, Valentina quickly yanked her hand away before shoving his head away familiarly while staring at him with a serious expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡±

    ¡°I am. And there¡¯s no way you can escape from me.¡±

    As they stared at each other once more, ever the one to take a mile when given an inch, Kaiser laid his head on her shoulders, and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Talk to me. Please. Now is the time to properly curse me out. Or beat me up if you want. I won¡¯t even look.¡±

    ¡°Go away.¡± She muttered angrily.

    ¡°Not until you curse and hit me once. I know you¡¯re quite angry. Take it out on me. This is a rare opportunity only given to you. I don¡¯t even allow my parents this much.¡±

    It was silent for several minutes before he heard her quiet voice.

    ¡°You were very mean to me. Very harsh even though I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°And you doubted me. Even when I haven¡¯t done anything to cause that doubt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why would you ever say that to me? You¡¯ve seen my family, you know how they treat me. You were the one who always said to depend on you. Why would you say that to me, Kaiser?¡± hearing the choked whisper coming out of her mouth as she punched his sides, he just quietly apologized and rubbed her back as she stifled her sobs and clung to his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    He really regretted his words back then and wanted to go back in the past and beat himself up.

    She really didn¡¯t deserve it.

    Regardless, all he could do was apologize as sincerely as he could and in that moment, all the plans he had made went flying out of his head. He just didn¡¯t want to be the one making her heart hurt so much that she would cry. Again.

    After a while, Valentina shoved him away and wiped her tears before staring at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It was raining indoors.¡±

    At his playful response, she glared at him, the thick lashes framing those foxlike eyes sparkling from tears. Her nose, cheeks, and the corners of her eyes were red, and as he reached out to wipe a tear, she batted his hand away.

    ¡°Go away. I hate you. I¡¯m very angry at you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± Kaiser calmly accepted her statement but raised his brow at her in expectation.

    ¡°As I said before, we can talk later. But on my terms, and there¡¯s no guarantee I¡¯ll accept your apology or interest. You have to stop following me. I don¡¯t have time for this right now. I¡¯m busy with work, and I¡¯m pretty sure you have a company to run.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me. I await your vicious scolding and sincerely look forward to it. Unfortunately, I¡¯m heading back tonight, so I won¡¯t see you for a while.¡±

    ¡°That was a very short trip.¡±

    The comment slipped out, and Kaiser laughed, his eyes crinkling as the atmosphere between them eased slightly.

    ¡°I only came to accompany you and make sure you were settled. Since we¡¯re having a lover¡¯s quarrel, I figured I would deliver part one of my sincere apology before giving you some space.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not lovers.¡± Valentina ruthlessly replied.

    ¡°A certain part of me has been inside and on a certain part of you. I would think we¡¯re lovers, no? Or do you do that with just anyone? I know I don¡¯t.¡± Kaiser replied shamelessly as he changed the subject to brighten her mood.

    Hearing his words, Valentina¡¯s face turned bright red as she began sputtering, causing Kaiser to let out a satisfied smirk.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Oh, and Valentina, this was just a preview apology. Prepare for my sincere apology afterward. It will be so sincere that you¡¯ll beg me to stop and tell me you forgive me. Because, as I said, I have no plans on letting you go.¡± He lowered his head by her ears and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± Before pulling back.

    At his confident smirk, she gave him a skeptical look.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Goodbye, Kaiser. Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out.¡¯

    ¡°I won¡¯t. And since you left all your things at the house, I¡¯ve had them delivered here. I¡¯ll have the director upgrade your room as well. This is pitiful, especially when we have the budget¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t need the clothes, and I don¡¯t want any preferential treatment that I didn¡¯t learn with my own skills. I don¡¯t need trouble from the cast.¡± She told him with a serious expression. Who knew when it would be thrown in her face again?

    As if sensing the direction of her thoughts, Kaiser grimaced, ¡°What you¡¯re worried about will never happen again, count on it. The room can stay for now, but the clothes are yours, and you can do whatever you want with them. Throw it away. Have a bonfire. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s your stuff. Your lawsuit is continuing splendidly with more updates coming for the lawyers. They should contact you soon. I have other business to get to, so have a good night, make sure you eat, and good luck filming. Contact me at any time if anything goes wrong or you need some help. And do try to forgive me.¡± Weighing the odds, he quickly leaned over and kissed her cheek before retreating rapidly before she could do anything.

    He gave her a sly smile as she glared at him, ¡°I had to steal one for the road. I have a feeling that it¡¯s all I¡¯ll get for a while.¡±

    ¡°Forever.¡± She retorted coldly

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Bye, my baby Val. Don¡¯t give the things I give you to other men. Especially the ones I hate.¡± Waving cheerfully, he blew her kiss before letting the door close behind him.

    ¡°Who are you saying is your baby? You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re Luca¡¯s father, or I would have socked you in the face,¡± Valentina complained loudly, but all she heard was a dry chuckle from outside the door.

    Hearing it, Valentina wanted to go out and fight him. Instead, she got up, but as she moved, two small cards fell to the ground. One was a hotel room keycard with the words ¡¯Presidential Suite¡¯ written in gold letters, while the other was a very familiar black credit card with her name on it.

    Picking it up, she glanced at the two cards in her hand.

    When had he-?

    She was so sure she had given this to Rio to pass on.

    That man was something else.

    She tossed both cards in the trash and went to wash her face. She couldn¡¯t believe she had cried like that in front of him when she was supposed to be angry. How embarrassing.

    Yet, several moments later, her conscience twinged, and she pulled the cards out of the trash can before sticking them in her underwear drawer. She had to find a way to give it back.

 Chapter 157 - Filming (1)

    The next morning, Valentina woke up very early, sent a video to Luca, got dressed, ate a quick breakfast at the hotel, and stood outside to catch the shuttle.

    As she stood there, many people dressed in regular clothes and staff shirts stood along with her, and since she didn¡¯t recognize them, she assumed they were the film crew for ¡®My Fair Lady.¡¯

    Saying a quick hello to everyone and chatting lightly, she waited for several minutes until a large coach bus arrived. She quickly entered and sat in the front, putting her headphones in. She stared out the window and began zoning out as people entered the bus.

    Thud!

    Flinching, she turned to see Jonathan Starling staring at her with deep bags under his eyes.

    Looking between the backpack on her seat and his face, she calmly picked up his bag and carelessly threw it in the seat behind her.

    There were so many empty seats on this large bus, and he chose to come sit with her with that unpleasant look on his face? He could dream on and go bother somebody else!

    Jonathan stared at her for a moment before throwing himself down in the seat right by her.

    ¡°You¡­.¡± He started to speak before hesitating as his expression softened.

    ¡°Good morning, Valentina. How are you, Valentina? Can I sit next to you, Valentina? No, you can¡¯t, Jonathan. Please sit elsewhere.¡± Valentina parroted at him, completely annoyed with the Grayson family men. She had slept fitfully last night due to Kaiser¡¯s shenanigans/apology and wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with his nephew or cousin or whatever the relationship was.

    ¡°Oh. Morning, I guess. Thanks for letting me sit here, Val. I can call you Val, right? Anyways, you¡­.what did you do to my uncle?¡± As Jonathan shamelessly replied and made himself comfortable beside her, she gave him a look.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle, and what does he have to do with me?¡±

    Seeing her pretend that she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, Jonathan was temporarily speechless.

    Since the last time he had seen her at the opening ceremony getting cozy with Kaiser, he had immediately harassed Roman to find out more details about who she was since several crazy things had happened at the ceremony.

    Naturally, he chose Roman because Kaiser was too scary to bother freely, even with his personality that didn¡¯t care much for authority. After being blown off by Roman, he tried to do some investigation on his own but was blocked at every corner by Kaiser¡¯s cease-and-desist to the entire family.

    The most information he had gotten was from the director assuring him that the film was still on as both her and Aaliyah¡¯s injuries were fine. Apart from that. Radio silence. Even when he tried messaging her through social media, she had totally ignored it which irked him.

    That had all changed two days ago. First, Roman had dragged him into the office and made him swear not to hit on Valentina, to behave himself while filming, and to take care of her when set; otherwise, he would die without knowing how or why. While delivering the message, Roman looked scared for his life, but figuring he had just pissed his Kaiser off, he didn¡¯t bother taking it seriously. He was used to doing what he wanted anyway and as there was no ring on her finger, she was free game. It wasn¡¯t that he was particularly interested, but didn¡¯t believe in letting other men block his chances of finding love.

    After carelessly agreeing, when he had arrived at the hotel yesterday, his surprise punishment from the demon lord had begun. Looking as if he wanted to murder him, Kaiser had made him kneel down all night while threatening him with physical, financial, and mental harm if anything happened to Valentina, if he attempted to romance her, or if the filming schedule was disrupted because of his poor behavior.

    He had expected his manager to at least come to save him, but apparently, Roman had given him the evening off. He was completely on his own.

    After barely being released from torture a couple of hours ago, he now had to drag his body for an intensive day of filming.

    Staring at the culprit who glared at him in return, Jonathan took another good look at Valentina: a glamorous face with striking yet delicate features, brilliant green eyes framed by shapely arched brows and shielded by thick, featherlike lashes, and a lush pink mouth pouting angrily. To put it simply, a beauty with ridiculously high specs. Even if she wasn¡¯t the type he usually went for, he had to admit that pretty was pretty.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Her clothing was simple: an oversized black sweater, black leggings, and a baseball cap, while her thick hair was pulled back into a messy ponytail. Even though she was dressed simply, she made it look like a professionally curated lounge outfit that showed off her beauty.

    To be honest, she was one of the most gorgeous people he had seen throughout his years in the entertainment industry. In the three times he had seen her in person, she had given him three different yet looks that highlighted her beauty in different ways yet all seemed to fit; An androgynous arrogant beauty, a gorgeous yet in charge beauty, and now a beauty that was cozy and relaxed. Even though she was tall for a woman, something about her screamed frailty and made him want to protect her.

    And¡­although he had taken this role to prove he could portray a serious romance on screeen, he was looking forward to acting with her more than Aaliyah.

    Her lack of interest or respect toward him just made him want to know her more, especially since she had apparently impressed those unscrupulous uncles of his. It made him want to dig in and understand her. More importantly, he felt a sense of challenge after being warned off.

    ¡°Did you know Uncle Roman lectured me, and Uncle Kaiser made me kneel all night long? If it wasn¡¯t because I had to film, he would take me to the gym and beat me up,¡± he asked Valentina as he rubbed his bruised knees. Jonathan was trying his tried and true tactic of trying to gain sympathy that always worked with women.

    ¡°Oh, sounds rough,¡± Valentina responded lightly before placing her head on the window, hoping he got the hint.

    I don¡¯t care, so leave.

    If your uncle punished you, go complain to him. What am I supposed to do about it?

    Leave!

    Leave!

    Take the hint and leave!

    Go and sit somewhere else, and don¡¯t bother me!

    Unfortunately, it seemed that he would not.

    Jonathan spent the next ten minutes chattering away, and Valentina became well acquainted with the scenery as she vaguely deflected his questions.

    The filming location was in a smaller town by the sea. The architecture of the buildings was older yet had a charm that modern cities didn¡¯t have, and she was excited to explore when she had free time. There was lots of greenery and old-style mansions where wealthy individuals came to holiday. One of the mansions and another next door along with their entire estate was reserved for the film.

    The bus drove through an ornate gate, and she took in the estate¡¯s greenery. A large garden and what looked like a maze spread out to one side, while a man-made lake and a gazebo were on the other.

    The manor itself was exquisite, with a brick front and delicate carvings in the trim surrounding the window panes and roof. There were columns, large stairs, and even ivy creeping off to the side.

    As the bus stopped and she stepped out, Jonathan seemed like he would be glued to her side, so she could only smile politely while staring at him. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t actually know where to go, so she followed him.

    ¡°Shall we go? Why don¡¯t you lead the way Mr. Male Lead.¡±

    Johnathan glanced at her before rolling his eyes, ¡°Why do I feel like you don¡¯t know where to go? I know you¡¯ve been ignoring me, but if you¡¯re nice to me, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know where to go, but she would never admit it. Turning to a crew member, she gave a random man a bright smile before asking, ¡°Hi. Jason, was it? Would you happen to know where the director is?¡±

    The burly man looked embarrassed and starstruck as she saw the beautiful girl smile at him before speaking softly to him.

    ¡°I-I can take you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble or make you late. If you just direct me, I can find my way.¡± Valentina replied politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s no tr-¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take her.¡± Jonathan interrupted before giving her a knowing look, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shrugging, she waved at the crew member before following behind Jonathan, glancing around everything curiously.

    They quickly arrived in a large room with tables in a line and little microphones with speakers against the wall. There was a coffee/tea station to one side, and they saw the director chatting with a couple of assistants. When Director Loewe saw them, his face lit up, and he quickly walked over.

    ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t my male lead and second female lead. Valentina, you¡¯re looking better. How are you feeling since the last incident? I do apologize, and I¡¯ve instructed Aaliyah to do the same. Hopefully, bygones can be bygones, and we can create a great film as one team. I don¡¯t want to see any trouble happen between the two of you. Promise me.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m fine and hope the filming goes smoothly as well. I¡¯ll keep it civil on my part as long as the other person does the same.¡± Valentina politely replied.

    ¡°Great.  Jonathan, I¡¯m surprised to see you here this early. ¡° Director Loewe remarked while Jonathan scowled before he began protesting.

    ¡°Hey! What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly as I said. You should know your own reputation better than I do. Think about all the suffering you put me through just  to cast for this drama.¡± Director Loewe shamelessly doubled down. ¡°Surprisingly, you¡¯re both the first to arrive, so grab the final script, a drink, and a seat while we wait for everyone to trickle in.¡±

    Feeling the unusual sternness coming from the director, Valentina nodded before making herself some coffee, greeting the other producers and assistants before taking a seat.

    Jonathan slid into the seat beside her before slamming his feet on the table, causing the microphone to give off feedback that caused everyone to look in their direction.

    ¡°Whoops. My bad.¡±

    Giving him an appalled look, she scooted away and put her head down to wait for everyone else to arrive.

    She just hoped the day would go smoothly.

 Chapter 158 - Filming (2)

    As people slowly trickled in, Valentina politely greeted the rest of the cast as they took their seats. She calmly deflected any questions about her altercation with Aaliyah when people asked and turned the questions subtly back on them or just smiled innocently if they pressed her. Now was the time to make allies and friends, so she wasn¡¯t trying to rock the boat.

    This time around, she got to meet more cast mates who would be playing the various parents and older people, as well as a couple of extras filling in the background with a few lines here and there.

    Soon almost everyone had arrived except for Aaliyah and Elena. For some reason, she had ended up sitting between Jonathan and Christian Gale, and made small talk with the blond man. As she looked around at the arriving cast, Valentina became a bit nervous as she thought she was quite underdressed.

    The older people playing the roles of parents and authority figures in the drama were sharply dressed in suits, while the people around her age, along with their managers and assistants, seemed to be dressed in business casual.

    She had worn something simple since the plan for the day was a table read and then a photoshoot. Unfortunately, everyone except her, Jonathan, the crew, and the director were dressed up, making her feel out of place.

    As she looked around, she sighed to herself. It seemed as if she would have to dress up slightly starting tomorrow so that she could fit in.

    Sigh. There went her extra hour of sleep. Hopefully, the director wouldn¡¯t say anything about her keeping it casual today.

    The moment it was 9 o¡¯clock when they were supposed to start the reading, Aaliyah finally showed up. She was fully made up while wearing a navy blue mini-skirt suit set. Her blonde hair was lightly curled and fell down her back. On one foot was a simple white sneaker, while the other one had a grey boot the doctors usually gave out when people were injured.

    Walking beside her was Elena Piero dressed in a tight black body con dress with high-heeled thigh-high boots. She was boldly made up as well and rocked a bold red lip while her jet black hair was pulled in a tight slicked back high ponytail with two long bangs framing her face. Behind the two were two women and a man holding their bags and iced coffees. Those were probably their managers or assistants.

    As the two approached the director, Valentina caught both Aaliyah and Elena¡¯s eyes. As the two shot a subtle glare at her, Valentina gave them a relaxed smile before looking away. As long as they didn¡¯t mess with her, she had no plans of messing with them either. But if they did, well, she still had a task to complete to completely frame Aaliyah, and she would relish the opportunity.

    It would be a bonus if Aaliyah did something big enough that she could blackmail her with. After all, she still needed to break her contract and wanted to do it without outside help.

    ¡°Ahhh, my female lead and her maid, you¡¯re right on time. Sit. Sit. Aaliyah, what¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡± Director Loewe greeted the two women with a curious look.

    ¡°Good morning, director. I apologize for our being late. Elena here helped me, so please don¡¯t blame her. As for my foot, the doctors recommended wearing the boot when I¡¯m not doing activities to help it heal faster, but I can assure you, it won¡¯t interfere with filming. As an apology for being late, I¡¯ve ordered a smoothie truck to be here for lunch to treat everyone, so please let it go just this once.¡± Aaliyah greeted the director with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Good. Good, good. How thoughtful of you.¡± Director Loewe answered with a doting smile, ¡°Please have a seat so that we can get started with the reading.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    With no hesitation in her steps, Aaliyah came to sit at the table closest to Jonathan.

    ¡°Good morning, Jonathan, Chris, and Valentina. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you all.¡±

    Seeing the bright smile on her face, Valentina gave her one in return.

    ¡°Likewise. I look forward to working with you, senior Aaliyah.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡± Christopher Gale replied calmly.

    As Aaliyah stared expectantly at Jonathan, who was leaning back on his chair with a hat over his face, fast asleep, Valentina subtly elbowed him.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    He immediately snapped awake, removing his feet from the table and looking around.

    Spotting Aaliyah staring at him, he blinked before sleepily talking, ¡°Oh, Aaliyah. You¡¯re late. Try to be on time next time. Also, why did you put on so much makeup? You know the makeup artists have to put in extra work to remove it, right? Elena doesn¡¯t know better, but you should. Come bare-faced next time; this is common knowledge.¡±

    Seeing Aaliyah¡¯s face twitch before settling into a brighter smile, Valentina hid her chuckle and looked away.

    ¡°Okay, everyone. Let¡¯s get the reading done, have lunch, and then get the photoshoot with your outfits done. If things go smoothly, we can end early so you all can have some free time. Relish it now because the filming schedule will be tight.¡± Director clapped his hands to get the attention of everyone.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    As everyone cheered, the reading began as everyone focused on their script.

    As they worked through the entire thing, the writers, as well as the director, began giving notes and advice on the delivery.

    ¡°Jonathan, your delivery there was good, but you should soften your tone a bit; after all, this is the love of your life. Don¡¯t sound so stiff.¡±

    Jonathan: ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Aaliyah, that was perfect. Make sure you keep that delivery. Remember, Lucrezia is supposed to be bullying you, and you have to hold in your feelings of resentment.¡±

    Aaliyah: ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Elena, you are a servant! You need to have a more docile tone when speaking to your superior!¡±

    Elena: ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±

    ¡°Valentina, I need your voice to be bolder when saying that line. Put some passion and anger into it. Don¡¯t be shy, be condescending! Like you think she¡¯s an ant beneath you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, director!¡±

    The time passed quickly, and before she knew it, she was getting hungry, and the room had gotten hotter due to the sun rising high in the sky.

    As everyone began getting antsy as they neared the end of the script, the director was about to dismiss them when one of the general assistants entered the room while flagging Director Loewe.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°There are several people with deliveries and food for Miss Salazar. What should I do?¡± The staff member announced in a loud voice, surreptitiously glancing at Aaliyah.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. She notified me ahead of time. Let them in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The assistant nodded before leaving.

    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s take a lunch break before coming back. Please say thank you to Aaliyah for providing smoothies to everyone today.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°How nice!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so thoughtful.¡±

    Sincere cheers and applause sounded out at the director¡¯s words.

    As the cast slowly got up and split up among the different cliques, Valentina got up and stretched before removing her sweatshirt. Due to the heat, she had begun sweating and felt a bit sticky.

    She didn¡¯t notice that as she fanned herself and followed the crowd, many of the cast members¡¯ eyes were on her.

    Although many of them had seen beautiful celebrities, and the cast was full of women who were top-of-the-line beauties, there was just something about a beautiful woman who was casual with her natural beauty.

    From the thick curly hair that fell to her waist to the enchanting eyes that curved when she smiled and greeted everyone to the body that was highlighted in her loungewear, several eyes were on her as she yawned while walking out, and many people were unable to take their eyes off her.

    As she stepped out with the rest of the cast, dutifully pretending not to see Jonathan as he followed her, Valentina simply blinked at the sight waiting for her.

    She had fully expected a smoothie truck since Aaliyah had announced it, but when she stepped out, she was completely shocked.

    There was a smoothie queen truck waiting at the front of the manor, but then there was a crazier sight.

    A spicy chicken truck from a brand she loved was behind that as well.

    That would be fine if there weren¡¯t about 20 people holding humongous bouquets of pink peonies wrapped in a familiar shade of green ribbons. Surrounding the individuals holding the humongous bouquets were red peonies spread out over the entire front of the mansion, forming a carpet of red flowers.

    Staring at the veritable garden of flowers, Valentina immediately made a U-turn and wanted to go the other way, but unfortunately, more and more people were rushing out, curious about what was going on, so she couldn¡¯t help but be pushed forward.

    Why did this scene look so familiar?

    ¡°Miss Salazar? There¡¯s a flower delivery for two Miss Salazar¡¯s. These are congratulatory flowers on your new role.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± As she and Aaliyah both responded, the individual, a young college-aged student dressed in a white button-up shirt and apron, looked between them. In his hand, he held a large bouquet of roses in the shape of a bear with a green bowtie and a clipboard.

    He glanced at her, who was hidden in the crowd of people, and Aaliyah, who was walking forward to meet him, before glancing down at the papers in his hand in confusion. Before he could say anything else, Aaliyah interrupted him.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Miss Salazar. These are probably for me. Is it from my father?¡± Aaliyah asked with a shy smile, her face blushing lightly as she took in the sight of the field of flowers.

    Although her father had told her he had a surprise for her, she had thought it had ended with the smoothie truck for the cast and a simple bouquet. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had gone all out for her like this! Her status amoung the cast would immediately rise several levels, especially if she decided to be generous and give the flowers out to everyone on the set.

    As she noticed everyone staring at her in surprise, she shot a smug look at Valentina.

    Look! Even though you¡¯re the real Salazar daughter, Daddy only cares about me, not you. Even though the man had said that the delivery there were deliveries for both of them, clearly, this arrangement of flowers was for her.

    Seeing the blank expression on Valentina¡¯s face, the frustration and anger she felt after she was made out to be a fool from the opening ceremony slowly washed away.

    This was what she deserved as a daughter of the Salazar family. Despite her beauty, Valentina was still a peasant-raised girl who could never experience something like this.

 Chapter 159 - Filming (3)

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Salazar really loves his daughter, huh. First, the gifts for everyone, and now this? Yeeesh.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really the daughter of a wealthy family.¡±

    The crowd murmured while looking at the sheer amount of flowers while Elena sneakily took a video of Aaliyah¡¯s reaction and the sheer amount of flowers.

    ¡°Are you Miss Valentina Salazar?¡± the young man asked with a slight blush on his face as he looked at the actress in front of him before glancing at the black-haired one who was slowly walking toward him.

    Honestly, George was pretty starstruck. He was a young florist who had recently graduated from college and came back to his hometown to open a horticulture shop. He had thought he had gotten the best opportunity of his life when he was contacted by a production company to help manage the garden and grounds that were going to be used for the film, but a couple of weeks ago, he received the largest order of his life.

    On the first day of the film, he was to deliver thousands of flowers, specifically pink peonies and red roses, to one of the actresses. Thinking that it was a scam, he had quoted an unreasonable amount to complete the job, but the other party had immediately paid the entire price upfront, causing him to panic as he scrambled to acquire all the flowers he would need to fulfill the order.

    Then, a couple of days ago, he received another order for the same actress: everlasting roses in a teddy bear shape, along with a handwritten note. The buyer had paid the full amount upfront, so he scrambled to fulfill the order while full of curiosity.

    Who was Valentina Salazar?

    Since he never looked up the clients or the recipients of his orders, he was filled with expectations and wanted to deliver everything in person so he could catch a glimpse of who it was for. Especially because it was a name that he didn¡¯t recognize. Adding in the fact that he had received a last-minute order for another woman with the same last name, he was burning with curiosity.

    Were they sisters? Enemies? Married to the same husband? He had made sure he personally came to understand everything that was going on.

    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m Aaliyah Salazar.¡± Aaliyah replied softly, even though she felt slightly irritated that the man was focusing on Valentina, who was now standing beside her.

    ¡°Ah, I got it. Alyssa, please bring the other bouquet.¡± George turned around and spoke to one of the women behind him, who brought forward a large bouquet of yellow and white flowers.

    ¡°Please give them to Miss Aaliyah Salazar and have her sign off on the paperwork,¡± George said concisely before turning to Valentina.

    Seeing the tall woman staring at him with enchanting green eyes and a soft smile, he couldn¡¯t help but smile back reflexively as his blush deepened. She was beautiful. Probably the most beautiful person he had seen in real life, if not his entire life.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Uh-uhm miss Valentina Salazar. This is for you.¡± He began stuttering as he held out the rose teddy bear to her as well as two envelopes.

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Valentina replied calmly as she took the items from him. The teddy bear filled her arms, and as she held it, the scent of roses entered her nose.

    She felt relieved, as it seemed that the large number of flowers weren¡¯t for her. Honestly, it would have been too embarrassing.

    Before she could take a sigh of relief, George continued speaking.

    ¡°Y-your are very welcome. Also, the rest of the flowers are for you. Where would you like us to put them?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At the exclamation of the two women, George clarified.

    ¡°The bear and the rest of the flowers you see here are for you, Miss Valentina Salazar. I just need you to sign some paperwork verifying that you received them, and then you can tell me where you would like the flowers placed. We can leave them here or deliver them to another location if you prefer. The cost is fully covered, and we¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to them, rest assured.¡± As George patted his chest confidently, Valentina gave him a confused glance before smiling in embarrassment.

    ¡°I think you made a mistake. Are you sure they¡¯re not for Aaliyah?¡± she clarified calmly, although internally, she was praying.

    Please!

    God!

    Let them be for Aaliyah. Please!

    Unfortunately, it seemed that she was destined to be disappointed.

    ¡°No, it says right here. Delivery of two thousand peonies wrapped in forest green ribbon, three thousand red peonies as the backdrop, and a grand rose bear made with 365 eternal roses hand-picked from the mountaintops of Ecuador.  Total cost $50,000 which has been fully paid. To Miss Valentina Salazar, congratulations on your new role from your biggest fan who wanted to show their sincerity in supporting you.¡± George patiently explained before he gasped, ¡°Also, congratulations on your role, Miss Valentina Salazar. I hope your filming process is great. I¡¯ll definitely watch it once it¡¯s out! May I please get your autograph and a photo?¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this point, if she didn¡¯t know who the culprit of this was, she would be an idiot.

    It was from Kaiser!

    It had to be!

    Who else would blow $50,000 on some flowers that would eventually die off? Not to mention that it was her favorite flower! It must be him!

    Remembering his sly smile as he had told her to wait for his apology, she wanted to reach through time and space to smack him on the head.

    How was she supposed to pay this back?? She would be bankrupt! She didn¡¯t even have enough kidneys and livers to sell! Would the system grow it back through the healing scent.

    [No.]

    I wasn¡¯t asking you. If you have time to sass me, make me pass out or make these flowers disappear!!

    Despite her mental protests, the system just ignored her delusion and watched her scramble.

    ¡°Uhm, the photo and autograph are fine, but would it be possible to decline the flowers? I really can¡¯t accept this. It¡¯s really too much and would disrupt the filming.¡±

    ¡°No can do, Miss Valentina. The sender said I should say that if the other party tries to refuse, I should please let them know that,¡± George paused to read from his clipboard, ¡°Uhm that, you should keep them, hand it out, or have a bonfire with them. It¡¯s your stuff, so you can do whatever you want with it. May I please get your signature to verify that you¡¯ve received the flowers?¡±

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As she stood there speechless, her gaze caught Aaliyah¡¯s, and she noticed the other girl glaring at her.

    Hiding a sigh, she tried to look around for help, but the people around her were silent as they watched the show.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a bother, I have nowhere to put them. I¡¯ll have to refuse.¡± She politely declined once more.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re leaving me in a difficult position, Miss Valentina, as I can¡¯t leave until you accept them. And I have a shop to get back that¡¯s losing money every minute it stays closed. so if you could sign? It will be quick, I promise.¡±

    Although he smiled politely and was blushing, she could see firmness in his eyes.

    Valentina: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Well played Kaiser, well played.

 Chapter 160 - Filming (3)

This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.